| Transcriber’s note: |
A few typographical errors have been corrected. They appear in the text like this, and the explanation will appear when the mouse pointer is moved over the marked passage. |
ZOONOMIA;
OR,
THE LAWS
OF
ORGANIC LIFE.
VOL. II.
By ERASMUS DARWIN, M.D. F.R.S.
AUTHOR OF THE BOTANIC GARDEN.
Principiò cœlum, ac terras, camposque liquentes,
Lucentemque globum lunæ, titaniaque astra,
Spiritus intùs alit, totamque infusa per artus
Mens agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet.—Virg. Æn. vi.
Earth, on whose lap a thousand nations tread,
And Ocean, brooding his prolific bed,
Night’s changeful orb, blue pole, and silvery zones,
Where other worlds encircle other suns,
One Mind inhabits, one diffusive Soul
Wields the large limbs, and mingles with the whole.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR. J. JOHNSON, IN ST. PAUL’S CHURCH-YARD.
1796.
Entered at Stationers’ Hall.
ZOONOMIA;
OR,
THE LAWS OF ORGANIC LIFE.
PART II.
CONTAINING
A CATALOGUE OF DISEASES
DISTRIBUTED INTO
NATURAL CLASSES ACCORDING TO THEIR PROXIMATE CAUSES,
WITH THEIR
SUBSEQUENT ORDERS, GENERA, AND SPECIES,
AND WITH
THEIR METHODS OF CURE.
Hæc, ut potero, explicabo; nec tamen, quasi Pythius Apollo, certa ut
sint et fixa, quæ dixero; sed ut Homunculus unus e multis probabiliora
conjecturâ sequens.—Cic. Tusc. Disp. l. 1.
9.
PREFACE.
All diseases originate in the exuberance, deficiency, or retrograde
action, of the faculties of the sensorium, as their proximate cause; and
consist in the disordered motions of the fibres of the body, as the
proximate effect of the exertions of those disordered faculties.
The sensorium possesses four distinct powers, or faculties, which are
occasionally exerted, and produce all the motions of the fibrous parts of
the body; these are the faculties of producing fibrous motions in
consequence of irritation which is excited by external bodies; in
consequence of sensation which is excited by pleasure or pain; in
consequence of volition which is excited by desire or aversion; and in
consequence of association which is excited by other fibrous motions. We
are hence supplied with four natural classes of diseases derived from
their proximate causes; which we shall term those of irritation, those of
sensation, those of volition, and those of association.
In the subsequent classification of diseases I have not adhered to the
methods of any of those, who have preceded me; the principal of whom are
the great names of Sauvages and Cullen; but have nevertheless availed
myself, as much as I could, of their definitions and distinctions.
The essential characteristic of a disease consists in its proximate
cause, as is well observed by Doctor Cullen, in his Nosologia Methodica,
T. ii. Prolegom. p. xxix. Similitudo quidem morborum in similitudine
causæ eorum proximæ, qualiscunque sit, reverâ consistit. I have taken the
proximate cause for the classic character. The characters of the orders
are taken from the excess, or deficiency, or retrograde action, or other
properties of the proximate cause. The genus is generally derived from
the proximate effect. And the species generally from the locality of the
disease in the system.
Many species in this system are termed genera in the systems of other
writers; and the species of those writers are in consequence here termed
varieties. Thus in Dr. Cullen’s Nosologia the variola or small-pox is
termed a genus, and the distinct and confluent kinds are termed species.
But as the infection from the distinct kind frequently produces the
confluent kind, and that of the confluent kind frequently produces the
distinct; it would seem more analogous to botanical arrangement, which
these nosologists profess to imitate, to call the distinct and confluent
small-pox varieties than species. Because the species of plants in
botanical systems propagate others similar to themselves; which does not
uniformly occur in such vegetable productions as are termed
varieties.
In some other genera of nosologists the species have no analogy to
each other, either in respect to their proximate cause, or to their
proximate effect, though they may he somewhat similar in less essential
properties; thus the thin and saline discharge from the nostrils on going
into the cold air of a frosty morning, which is owing to the deficient
action of the absorbent vessels of the nostrils, is one species; and the
viscid mucus discharged from the secerning vessels of the same membrane,
when inflamed, is another species of the same genus, Catarrhus. Which
bear no analogy either in respect to their immediate cause or to their
immediate effect.
The uses of the method here offered to the public of classing diseases
according to their proximate causes are, first, more distinctly to
understand their nature by comparing their essential properties.
Secondly, to facilitate the knowledge of the methods of cure; since in
natural classification of diseases the species of each genus, and indeed
the genera of each order, a few perhaps excepted, require the same
general medical treatment. And lastly, to discover the nature and the
name of any disease previously unknown to the physician; which I am
persuaded will be more readily and more certainly done by this natural
system, than by the artificial classifications already published.
The common names of diseases are not well adapted to any kind of
classification, and least of all to this from their proximate causes.
Some of their names in common language are taken from the remote cause,
as worms, stone of the bladder; others from the remote effect, as
diarrhœa, salivation, hydrocephalus; others from some accidental
symptom of the disease, as tooth-ach, head-ach, heart-burn; in which the
pain is only a concomitant circumstance of the excess or deficiency of
fibrous actions, and not the cause of them. Others again are taken from
the deformity occasioned in consequence of the unnatural fibrous motions,
which constitute diseases, as tumours, eruptions, extenuations; all these
therefore improperly give names to diseases; and some difficulty is thus
occasioned to the reader in endeavouring to discover to what class such
disorders belong.
Another difficulty attending the names of diseases is, that one name
frequently includes more than one disease, either existing at the same
time or in succession. Thus the pain of the bowels from worms is caused
by the increased action of the membrane from the stimulus of those
animals; but the convulsions, which sometimes succeed these pains in
children, are caused by the consequent volition, and belong to another
class.
To discover under what class any disease should be arranged, we must
first investigate the proximate cause; thus the pain of the tooth-ach is
not the cause of any diseased motions, but the effect; the tooth-ach
therefore does not belong to the class of Sensation. As the pain is
caused by increased or decreased action of the membranes of the tooth,
and these actions are owing to the increase or decrease of irritation,
the disease is to be placed in the class of irritation.
To discover the order it must be inquired, whether the pain be owing
to increased or defective motion of the pained membrane; which is known
by the concomitant heat or coldness of the part. In tooth-ach without
inflammation there is generally a coldness attends the cheek in its
vicinity; as may be perceived by the hand of the patient himself,
compared with the opposite cheek. Hence odontalgia is found to belong to
the order of decreased irritation. The genus and species must be found by
inspecting the synopsis of the second order of the class of Irritation.
See Class I. 2. 4. 12.
This may be further elucidated by considering the natural operation of
parturition; the pain is occasioned by the increased action or distention
of the vessels of the uterus, in consequence of the stimulus of the
fetus; and is therefore caused by increased irritation; but the action of
the abdominal muscles in its exclusion are caused by the pain, and belong
to the class of increased sensation. See Class II. 1. 1. 12. Hence the difficulty of
determining, under what class of diseases parturition should be arranged,
consists in there being two kinds of diseased actions comprehended under
one word; which have each their different proximate cause.
In Sect. XXXIX. 8. 4. and in Class II. 1.
1. 1. we have endeavoured to give names to four links of animal
causation, which conveniently apply to the classification of diseases;
thus in common nictitation, or winking with the eyes without our
attention to it, the increased irritation is the proximate cause; the
stimulus of the air on the dry cornea is the remote cause; the closing of
the eyelid is the proximate effect; and the diffusion of tears over the
eye-ball is the remote effect. In some cases two more links of causation
may be introduced; one of them may be termed the pre-remote cause; as the
warmth or motion of the atmosphere, which causes greater exhalation from
the cornea. And the other the post-remote effect; as the renewed
pellucidity of the cornea; and thus six links of causation may be
expressed in words.
But if amid these remote links of animal causation any of the four
powers or faculties of the sensorium be introduced, the reasoning is not
just according to the method here proposed; for these powers of the
sensorium are always the proximate causes of the contractions of animal
fibres; and therefore in true language cannot be termed their remote
causes. From this criterion it may always be determined, whether more
diseases than one are comprehended under one name; a circumstance which
has much impeded the investigation of the causes, and cures of
diseases.
Thus the term fever, is generally given to a collection of morbid
symptoms; which are indeed so many distinct diseases, that sometimes
appear together, and sometimes separately; hence it has no determinate
meaning, except it signifies simply a quick pulse, which continues for
some hours; in which sense it is here used.
In naming diseases I have endeavoured to avoid the affectation of
making new compound Greek words, where others equally expressive could be
procured: as a short periphrasis is easier to be understood, and less
burthensome to the memory.
In the Methodus Medendi, which is marked by M.M. at the end of many of
the species of diseases, the words incitantia, sorbentia, torpentia,
&c. refer to the subsequent articles of the Materia Medica,
explaining the operations of medicines.
The remote causes of many diseases, their periods, and many
circumstances concerning them, are treated of in the preceding volume;
the descriptions of many of them, which I have omitted for the sake of
brevity, may be seen in the Nosologia Methodica of Sauvages, and in the
Synopsis Nosologiæ of Dr. Cullen, and in the authors to which they
refer.
In this arduous undertaking the author solicits the candour of the
critical reader; as he cannot but foresee, that many errors will be
discovered, many additional species will require to be inserted; and
others to be transplanted, or erased. If he could expend another forty
years in the practice of medicine, he makes no doubt, but that he could
bring this work nearer perfection, and thence render it more worthy the
attention of philosophers.——As it is, he is induced to hope,
that some advantages will be derived from it to the science of medicine,
and consequent utility to the public, and leaves the completion of his
plan to the industry of future generations.
Derby, Jan. 1, 1796.
ZOONOMIA.
PART II.
CLASSES OF DISEASES.
I. DISEASES OF IRRITATION.
II. DISEASES OF SENSATION.
III. DISEASES OF VOLITION.
IV. DISEASES OF ASSOCIATION.
The Orders and Genera of the First Class of Diseases.
CLASS I.
DISEASES OF IRRITATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENERA.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENERA.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Irritative Motions.
GENERA.
The Orders, Genera, and Species, of the First Class of Diseases.
CLASS I.
DISEASES OF IRRITATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS I.
With Increased Actions of the Sanguiferous System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Febris irritativa. | Irritative fever. |
| 2. Ebrietas. | Drunkenness. |
| 3. Hæmorrhagia arteriosa. | Arterial hæmorrhage. |
| 4. Hæmoptoe arteriosa. | Spitting of arterial blood. |
| 5. Hæmorrhagia narium. | Bleeding from the nose. |
GENUS II.
With Increased Actions of the Secerning System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Calor febrilis. | Febrile heat. |
| 2. Rubor febrilis. | Febrile redness. |
| 3. Sudor calidus. | Warm sweat. |
| —— febrilis. | Sweat in fevers. |
| —— a labore. | —— from exercise. |
| —— ab igne. | —— from fire. |
| —— a medicamentis. | —— from medicines. |
| 4. Urina uberior colorata. | Copious coloured urine. |
| 5. Diarrhœa calida. | Warm diarrhoea. |
| —— febrilis. | —— from fever. |
| —— crapulosa. | —— from indigestion. |
| —— infantum. | —— of infants. |
| 6. Salivatio calida. | —— salivation. |
| 7. Catarrhus calidus. | —— catarrh. |
| 8. Expectoratio calida. | —— expectoration. |
| 9. Exsudatio pone aures. | Discharge behind the ears. |
| 10. Gonorrhœa calida. | Warm gonorrhœa. |
| 11. Fluor albus calidus. | —— fluor albus. |
| 12. Hæmorrhois alba. | White piles. |
| 13. Serum e visicatorio. | Discharge from a blister. |
| 14. Perspiratio fœtida. | Fetid perspiration. |
| 15. Crines novi. | New hairs. |
GENUS III.
With increased Actions of the Absorbent System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Lingua arida. | Dry tongue. |
| 2. Fauces aridæ. | Dry throat. |
| 3. Nares aridi. | Dry nostrils. |
| 4. Expectoratio solida. | Solid expectoration. |
| 5. Constipatio alvi. | Costiveness. |
| 6. Cutis arida. | Dry skin. |
| 7. Urina parcior colorata. | Diminished coloured urine. |
| 8. Calculus felleus et icterus. | Gall-stone and jaundice. |
| 9. —— renis. | Stone of the kidney. |
| 10. —— vesicæ. | Stone of the bladder. |
| 11. —— arthriticus. | Gout-stone. |
| 12. Rheumatismus chronicus. | Chronic rheumatism. |
| 13. Cicatrix vulnerum. | Healing of ulcers. |
| 14. Corneæ obfuscatio. | Scar on the cornea. |
GENUS IV.
With increased Actions of other Cavities and Membranes.
SPECIES.
| 1. Nictitatio irritativa. | Irritative nictitation. |
| 2. Deglutitio irritativa. | Irritative deglutition. |
| 3. Respiratio et tussis. | Respiration and cough. |
| 4. Exclusio bilis. | Exclusion of the bile. |
| 5. Dentitio. | Toothing. |
| 6. Priapismus. | Priapism. |
| 7. Distensio mamularum. | Distention of the nipples. |
| 8. Descensus uteri. | Descent of the uterus. |
| 9. Prolapsus ani. | Descent of the rectum. |
| 10. Lumbricus. | Round worm. |
| 11. Tænia. | Tape-worm. |
| 12. Ascarides. | Thread-worms. |
| 13. Dracunculus. | Guinea-worm. |
| 14. Morpiones. | Crab-lice. |
| 15. Pediculi. | Lice. |
GENUS V.
With increased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
| 1. Visus acrior. | Acuter sight. |
| 2. Auditus acrior. | —— hearing. |
| 3. Olfactus acrior. | —— smell. |
| 4. Gustus acrior. | —— taste. |
| 5. Tactus acrior. | —— touch. |
| 6. Sensus caloris acrior. | —— sense of heat. |
| 7. —— extensionis acrior. | —— sense of extension. |
| 8. Titillatio. | Tickling. |
| 9. Pruritus. | Itching. |
| 10. Dolor urens. | Smarting. |
| 11. Consternatio. | Surprise. |
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS I.
With decreased Actions of the Sanguiferous System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Febris inirritativa. | Inirritative fever. |
| 2. Paresis inirritativa. | —— debility. |
| 3. Somnus interruptus. | Interrupted sleep. |
| 4. Syncope. | Fainting. |
| 5. Hæmorrhagia venosa. | Venous hæmorrhage. |
| 6. Hæmorrhois cruenta. | Bleeding piles. |
| 7. Hæmorrhagia renum. | —— from the kidneys. |
| 8. —— hepatis. | —— from the liver. |
| 9. Hæmoptoe venosa. | Spitting of venous blood. |
| 10. Palpitatio cordis. | Palpitation of the heart. |
| 11. Menorrhagia. | Exuberant menstruation. |
| 12. Dysmenorrhagia. | Deficient menstruation. |
| 13. Lochia nimia. | Too great lochia. |
| 14. Abortio spontanea. | Spontaneous abortion. |
| 15. Scorbutus. | Scurvy. |
| 16. Vibices. | Extravasations of blood. |
| 17. Petechiæ. | Purple spots. |
GENUS II.
With decreased Actions of the Secerning System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Frigus febrile. | Coldness in fevers. |
| —— chronicum. | —— permanent. |
| 2. Pallor fugitivus. | Paleness fugitive. |
| —— permanens. | —— permanent. |
| 3. Pus parcius. | Diminished pus. |
| 4. Mucus parcior. | Diminished mucus. |
| 5. Urina parcior pallida. | Pale diminished urine. |
| 6. Torpor hepaticus. | Torpor of the liver. |
| 7. Torpor pancreatis. | Torpor of the pancreas. |
| 8. Torpor renis. | Torpor of the kidney. |
| 9. Punctæ mucosæ vultus. | Mucous spots on the face. |
| 10. Maculæ cutis fulvæ. | Tawny blots on the skin. |
| 11. Canities. | Grey hairs. |
| 12. Callus. | Callus. |
| 13. Cataracta. | Cataract. |
| 14. Innutritio ossium. | Innutrition of the bones. |
| 15. Rachitis. | Rickets. |
| 16. Spina distortio. | Distortion of the spine. |
| 17. Claudicatio coxaria. | Lameness of the hip. |
| 18. Spina protuberans. | Protuberant spine. |
| 19. Spina bifida. | Divided spine. |
| 20. Defectus palati. | Defect of the palate. |
GENUS III.
With decreased Actions of the Absorbent System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Mucus faucium frigidus. | Cold mucus from the throat. |
| 2. Sudor frigidus. | —— sweat. |
| 3. Catarrhus frigidus. | —— catarrh. |
| 4. Expectoratio frigida. | —— expectoration. |
| 5. Urina uberior pallida. | Copious pale urine. |
| 6. Diarrhœa frigida. | Cold diarrhœa. |
| 7. Fluor albus frigidus. | —— fluor albus. |
| 8. Gonarrhœa frigida. | —— gonorrhœa. |
| 9. Hepatis tumor. | Swelling of the liver. |
| 10. Chlorosis. | Green sickness. |
| 11. Hydrocele. | Dropsy of the vagina testis. |
| 12. Hydrocephalus internus. | —— of the brain. |
| 13. Ascites. | —— of the belly. |
| 14. Hydrothorax. | —— of the chest. |
| 15. Hydrops ovarii. | —— of the ovary. |
| 16. Anasarca pulmonum. | —— of the lungs. |
| 17. Obesitas. | Corpulency. |
| 18. Splenis tumor. | Swelling of the spleen. |
| 19. Genu tumor albus. | White swelling of the knee. |
| 20. Bronchocele. | Swelled throat. |
| 21. Scrophula. | King’s evil. |
| 22. Schirrus. | Schirrus. |
| 23. —— recti. | —— of the rectum. |
| 24. —— urethræ. | —— of the urethra. |
| 25. —— œsophagi. | —— of the throat. |
| 26. Lacteorum inirritabilitas. | Inirritability of the lacteals. |
| 27. Lymphaticorum inirritabilitas. | Inirritability of the lymphatics. |
GENUS IV.
With decreased Actions of other Cavities and Membranes.
SPECIES.
| 1. Sitis calida. | Thirst warm. |
| —— frigida. | —— cold. |
| 2. Esuries. | Hunger. |
| 3. Nausea sicca. | Dry Nausea. |
| 4. Ægritudo ventriculi. | Sickness of stomach. |
| 5. Cardialgia. | Heart-burn. |
| 6. Arthritis ventriculi. | Gout of the stomach. |
| 7. Colica flatulenta. | Flatulent colic. |
| 8. Colica saturnina. | Colic from lead. |
| 9. Tympanitis. | Tympany. |
| 10. Hypochondriasis. | Hypochondriacism. |
| 11. Cephalæa frigida. | Cold head-ach. |
| 12. Odontalgia. | Tooth-ach. |
| 13. Otalgia. | Ear-ach. |
| 14. Pleurodyne chronica. | Chronical pain of the side. |
| 15. Sciatica frigida. | Cold sciatica. |
| 16. Lumbago frigida. | —— lumbago. |
| 17. Hysteralgia frigida. | —— pain of the uterus. |
| 18. Proctalgia frigida. | —— pain of the rectum. |
| 19. Vesicæ felleæ inirritibilitas et icterus. | Inirritability of the gall-bladder and jaundice. |
GENUS V.
With decreased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
| 1. Stultitia inirritabilis. | Folly from inirritability. |
| 2. Visus imminutus. | Impaired vision. |
| 3. Muscæ volitantes. | Dark moving specks. |
| 4. Strabismus. | Squinting. |
| 5. Amaurosis. | Palsy of the optic nerve. |
| 6. Auditus imminutus. | Impaired hearing. |
| 7. Olfactus imminutus. | —— smell. |
| 8. Gustus imminutus. | —— taste. |
| 9. Tactus imminutus. | —— touch. |
| 10. Stupor. | Stupor. |
ORDO III.
Retrograde Irritative Motions.
GENUS I.
Of the Alimentary Canal.
SPECIES.
| 1. Ruminatio. | Chewing the cud. |
| 2. Ructus. | Eructation. |
| 3. Apepsia. | Indigestion, water-qualm. |
| 4. Vomitus. | Vomiting. |
| 5. Cholera. | Cholera. |
| 6. Ileus. | Iliac passion. |
| 7. Globus hystericus. | Hysteric strangulation. |
| 8. Vomendi conamen inane. | Vain efforts to vomit. |
| 9. Borborigmus. | Gurgling of the bowels. |
| 10. Hysteria. | Hysteric disease. |
| 11. Hydrophobia. | Dread of water. |
GENUS II.
Of the Absorbent System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Catarrhus lymphaticus. | Lymphatic catarrh. |
| 2. Salivatio lymphatica. | Lymphatic salivation. |
| 3. Nausea humida. | Moist nausea. |
| 4. Diarrhœa lymphatica. | Lymphatic flux. |
| 5. Diarrhœa chylifera. | Flux of chyle. |
| 6. Diabætes. | Diabetes. |
| 7. Sudor lymphaticus. | Lymphatic sweat. |
| 8. Sudor asthmaticus. | Asthmatic sweat. |
| 9. Translatio puris. | Translation of matter. |
| 10. —— lactis. | —— of milk. |
| 11. —— urinæ. | —— of urine. |
GENUS III.
Of the Sanguiferous System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Capillarium motus retrogressus. | Retrograde motion of the capillaries. |
| 2. Palpitatio cordis. | Palpitation of the heart. |
| 3. Anhelatio spasmodica. | Spasmodic panting. |
CLASS I.
DISEASES OF IRRITATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS I.
With increased Actions of the Sanguiferous System.
The irritability of the whole, or of part, of our system is
perpetually changing; these vicissitudes of irritability and of
inirritability are believed to depend on the accumulation or exhaustion
of the sensorial power, as their proximate cause; and on the difference
of the present stimulus, and of that which we had previously been
accustomed to, as their remote cause. Thus a smaller degree of heat
produces pain and inflammation in our hands, after they have been for a
time immersed in snow; which is owing to the accumulation of sensorial
power in the moving fibres of the cutaneous vessels during their previous
quiescence, when they were benumbed with cold. And we feel ourselves cold
in the usual temperature of the atmosphere on coming out of a warm room;
which is owing to the exhaustion of sensorial power in the moving fibres
of the vessels of the skin by their previous increased activity, into
which they were excited by unusual heat.
Hence the cold fits of fever are the occasion of the succeeding hot
ones; and the hot fits contribute to occasion in their turn the
succeeding cold ones. And though the increase of stimulus, as of heat,
exercise, or distention, will produce an increased action of the
stimulated fibres; in the same manner as it is produced by the increased
irritability which was occasioned by a previous defect of stimulus; yet
as the excesses of irritation from the stimulus of external things are
more easily avoided than the deficiencies of it; the diseases of this
country, except those which are the consequences of drunkenness, or of
immoderate exercise, more frequently begin with torpor than with orgasm;
that is, with inactivity of some parts, or of the whole of the system,
and consequent coldness, than with increased activity, and consequent
heat.
If the hot fit be the consequence of the cold one, it may be asked if
they are proportionate to each other: it is probable that they are, where
no part is destroyed by the cold fit, as in mortification or death. But
we have no measure to distinguish this, except the time of their
duration; whereas the extent of the torpor over a greater or less part of
the system, which occasions the cold fit; or of the exertion which
occasions the hot one; as well as the degree of such torpor or exertion,
are perhaps more material than the time of their duration. Besides this
some muscles are less liable to accumulate sensorial power during their
torpor, than others, as the locomotive muscles compared with the
capillary arteries; on all which accounts a long cold fit may often be
followed by a short hot one.
SPECIES.
1. Febris irritativa. Irritative
fever. This is the synocha of some writers, it is attended with strong
pulse without inflammation; and in this circumstance differs from the
febris inirritativa of Class I. 2. 1. 1.
which is attended with weak pulse without inflammation. The increased
frequency of the pulsation of the heart and arteries constitutes fever;
during the cold fit these pulsations are always weak, as the energy of
action is then decreased throughout the whole system; and therefore the
general arterial strength cannot be determined by the touch, till the
cold part of the paroxysm ceases. This determination is sometimes
attended with difficulty; as strong and weak are only comparative degrees
of the greater or less resistance of the pulsation of the artery to the
compression of the finger. But the greater or less frequency of the
pulsations affords a collateral evidence in those cases, where the degree
of strength is not very distinguishable, which may assist our judgment
concerning it. Since a moderately strong pulse, when the patient is in a
recumbent posture, and not hurried in mind, seldom exceeds 120 strokes in
a minute; whereas a weak one often exceeds 130 in a recumbent posture,
and 150 in an erect one, in those fevers, which are termed nervous or
putrid. See Sect. XII. 1. 4.
The increased frequency of the pulsation of the heart and arteries, as
it is occasioned either by excess or defect of stimulus, or of sensorial
power, exists both in the cold and hot fits of fever; but when the cold
fit ceases, and the pulse becomes strong and full as well as quick, in
consequence of the increased irritability of the heart and arteries, it
constitutes the irritative fever, or synocha. It is attended with
considerable heat during the paroxysm, and generally terminates in a
quarter of a lunation, without any disturbance of the faculties of the
mind. See Class IV. 1. 1. 8.
M. M. Venesection. Emetics. Cathartics. Cool the patient in the hot
fit, and warm him in the cold one. Rest. Torpentia.
2. Ebrietas. Drunkenness. By the
stimulus of wine or opium the whole arterial system, as well as every
other part of the moving system, is excited into increased action. All
the secretions, and with them the production of sensorial power itself in
the brain, seem to be for a time increased, with an additional quantity
of heat, and of pleasureable sensation. See Sect. XXI. on this subject.
This explains, why at the commencement of the warm paroxysm of some
fevers the patient is in greater spirits, or vivacity; because, as in
drunkenness, the irritative motions are all increased, and a greater
production of sensation is the consequence, which when in a certain
degree, is pleasureable, as in the diurnal fever of weak people. Sect.
XXXVI. 3. 1.
3. Hæmorrhagia arteriosa.
Arterial hæmorrhage. Bleeding with a quick, strong, and full pulse. The
hæmorrhages from the lungs, and from the nose, are the most frequent of
these; but it sometimes happens, that a small artery but half divided, or
the puncture of a leech, will continue to bleed pertinaciously.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartic with calomel. Divide the wounded artery.
Bind sponge on the puncture. If coffee or charcoal internally? If air
with less oxygen?
4. Hæmoptoe arteriosa. Spitting
of arterial blood. Blood spit up from the lungs is florid, because it has
just been exposed to the influence of the air in its passage through the
extremities of the pulmonary artery; it is frothy, from the admixture of
air with it in the bronchia. The patients frequently vomit at the same
time from the disagreeable titillation of blood about the fauces; and are
thence liable to believe, that the blood is rejected from the
stomach.
Sometimes an hæmoptoe for several successive days returns in gouty
persons without danger, and seems to supply the place of the gouty
paroxysms. Is not the liver always diseased previous to the hæmoptoe, as
in several other hæmorrhages? See Class I. 2.
1. 9.
M. M. Venesection, a purge, a blister, diluents, torpentia; and
afterwards sorbentia, as the bark, the acid of vitriol, and opium. An
emetic is said to stop a pulmonary hæmorrhage, which it may effect, as
sickness decreases the circulation, as is very evident in the great
sickness sometimes produced by too large a dose of digitalis
purpurea.
Dr. Rush says, a table spoonful or two of common salt is successful in
hæmoptoe; this may be owing to its stimulating the absorbent systems,
both the lymphatic, and the venous. Should the patient respire air with
less oxygen? or be made sick by whirling round in a chair suspended by a
rope? One immersion in cold water, or a sudden sprinkling all over with
cold water, would probably stop a pulmonary hæmorrhage. See Sect. XXVII.
1.
5. Hæmorrhagia narium.
Epistaxis. Bleeding at the nose in elderly subjects most
frequently attends those, whose livers are enlarged or inflamed by the
too frequent use of fermented liquors.
In boys it occurs perhaps simply from redundancy of blood; and in
young girls sometimes precedes the approach of the catamenia; and then it
shews a disposition contrary to chlorosis; which arises from a deficiency
of red blood.
M. M. It is stopped by plunging the head into cold water, with
powdered salt hastily dissolved in it; or sometimes by lint strewed over
with wheat flour put up the nostrils; or by a solution of steel in brandy
applied to the vessel by means of lint. The cure in other respects as in
hæmoptoe; when the bleeding recurs at certain periods, after venesection,
and evacuation by calomel, and a blister, the bark and steel must be
given, as in intermittent fevers. See Section XXVII. 1.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS II.
With increased Actions of the Secerning System.
These are always attended with increase of partial or of general heat;
for the secreted fluids are not simply separated from the blood, but are
new combinations; as they did not previously exist as such in the blood
vessels. But all new combinations give out heat chemically; hence the
origin of animal heat, which is always increased in proportion to the
secretion of the part affected, or to the general quantity of the
secretions. Nevertheless there is reason to believe, that as we have a
sense purposely to distinguish the presence of greater or less quantities
of heat, as mentioned in Sect. XIV. 6. so we may have certain minute
glands for the secretion of this fluid, as the brain is believed to
secrete the sensorial power, which would more easily account for the
instantaneous production of the blush of shame, and of anger. This
subject deserves further investigation.
SPECIES.
1. Calor febrilis. The heat in
fevers arises from the increase of some secretion, either of the natural
fluids, as in irritative fevers; or of new fluids, as in infectious
fevers; or of new vessels, as in inflammatory fevers. The pain of heat is
a consequence of the increased extension or contraction of the fibres
exposed to so great a stimulus. See Class I. 1. 5. 6.
2. Rubor febrilis. Febrile
redness. When the cold fit of fever terminates, and the pulsations of the
heart and arteries become strong as well as quick from the increase of
their irritability after their late quiescence, the blood is impelled
forwards into the fine extremities of the arteries, and the anastomozing
capillaries, quicker than the extremities of the veins can absorb and
return it to the heart. Hence the pulse at the wrist becomes full, as
well as quick and strong, and the skin glows with arterial blood, and the
veins become empty and less visible.
In elderly people the force of the heart and arteries becomes less,
while the absorbent power of the veins remains the same; whence the
capillary vessels part with the blood, as soon as it is received, and the
skin in consequence becomes paler; it is also probable, that in more
advanced life some of the finer branches of the arteries coalesce, and
become impervious, and thus add to the opacity of the skin.
3. Sudor calidus. Warm sweat may
be divided into four varieties, according to their remote causes.
First, the perspirable matter is secreted in as great quantity
during the hot fit of fever, as towards the end of it, when the sweat is
seen upon the skin. But during the hot fit the cutaneous absorbents act
also with increased energy, and the exhalation is likewise increased by
the greater heat of the skin; and hence it does not appear in drops on
the surface, but is in part reabsorbed, and in part dissipated in the
atmosphere. But as the mouths of the cutaneous absorbents are exposed to
the cool air or bedclothes; whilst those of the capillary glands, which
secrete the perspirable matter, are exposed to the warmth of the
circulating blood; the former, as soon as the fever-fit begins to
decline, lose their increased action first; and hence the absorption of
the sweat is diminished, whilst the increased secretion of it continues
for some hours afterwards, which occasions it to stand in drops upon the
skin.
As the skin becomes cooler, the evaporation of the perspirable matter
becomes less, as well as the absorption of it. And hence the dissipation
of aqueous fluid from the body, and the consequent thirst, are perhaps
greater during the hot fit, than during the subsequent sweat. For the
sweats do not occur, according to Dr. Alexander’s experiments, till the
skin is cooled from 112 to 108 degrees of heat; that is, till the
paroxysm begins to decline. From this it appears, that the sweats are not
critical to the hot fit, any more than the hot fit can be called critical
to the cold one; but simply, that they are the natural consequence of the
decline of the hot fit, commencing with the decreased action of the
absorbent system, and the decreased evaporation from the skin. And from
hence it may be concluded, that a fever-fit is not in general an effort
of nature to restore health, as Sydenham considered it, but a necessary
consequence of the previous torpor; and that the causes of fevers would
be less detrimental, if the fever itself could be prevented from
existing; as appears in the cool treatment of the small-pox.
It must be noted that the profuse sweats on the skin are more frequent
at the decline of fever-fits than the copious urine, or loose stools,
which are mentioned below; as the cutaneous absorbents, being exposed to
the cool air, lose their increased action sooner than the urinary or
intestinal absorbents; which open into the warm cavities of the bladder
and intestines; but which are nevertheless often affected by their
sympathy with the cutaneous absorbents. Hence few fevers terminate
without a moisture of the skin; whence arose the fatal practice of
forcing sweats by the external warmth of air or bedclothes in fevers; for
external warmth increases the action of the cutaneous capillaries more
than that of the other secerning vessels; because the latter are
habituated to 98 degrees of heat, the internal warmth of the body;
whereas the cutaneous capillaries being nearer the surface are habitually
kept cooler by the contact of the external air. Sweats thus produced by
heat in confined rooms are still more detrimental; as the air becomes
then not only deprived of a part of its oxygene by frequent respiration,
but is loaded with animal effluvia as well as with moisture, till it can
receive no more; and in consequence, while the cutaneous secretion stands
upon the skin in drops for want of exhalation, the lungs are exposed to
an insalubrious atmosphere.
I do not deny, that sweating may be so managed as to be serviceable in
preventing the return of the cold paroxysm of fevers; like the warm bath,
or any other permanent stimulus, as wine, or opium, or the bark. For this
purpose it should be continued till past the time of the expected cold
fit, supported by moderate doses of wine-whey, with spirit of hartshorn,
and moderate degrees of warmth. Its salutary effect, when thus managed,
was probably one cause of its having been so much attended to; and the
fetid smell, which when profuse is liable to accompany it, gave occasion
to the belief, that the supposed material cause of the disease was thus
eliminated from the circulation.
When too great external heat is applied, the system is weakened by
excess of action, and the torpor which causes the cold paroxysm recurs
sooner and more violently. For though some stimuli, as of opium and
alcohol, at the same time that they exhaust the sensorial power by
promoting increase of fibrous action, may also increase the production or
secretion of it in the brain, yet experience teaches us, that the
exhaustion far out-balances the increased production, as is evinced by
the general debility, which succeeds intoxication.
In respect to the fetor attending copious continued sweats, it is
owing to the animalized part of this fluid being kept in that degree of
warmth, which most favours putrefaction, and not suffered to exhale into
the atmosphere. Broth, or other animal mucus, kept in similar
circumstances, would in the same time acquire a putrid smell; yet has
this error frequently produced miliary eruptions, and increased every
kind of inflammatory or sensitive fever.
The ease, which the patient experiences during sweating, if it be not
produced by much external heat, is similar to that of the warm bath;
which by its stimulus applied to the cutaneous vessels, which are
generally cooler than the internal parts of the system, excites them into
greater action; and pleasureable sensation is the consequence of these
increased actions of the vessels of the skin. From considering all these
circumstances, it appears that it is not the evacuation by sweats, but
the continued stimulus, which causes and supports those sweats, which is
serviceable in preventing the returns of fever-fits. And that sweats too
long continued, or induced by too great stimulus of warmth, clothes, or
medicines, greatly injure the patient by increasing inflammation, or by
exhausting the sensorial power. See Class I.
1. 2. 14.
Secondly, The sweats produced by exercise or labour are of the
warm kind; as they originate from the increased action of the capillaries
of the skin, owing to their being more powerfully stimulated by the
greater velocity of the blood, and by a greater quantity of it passing
through them in a given time. For the blood during violent exercise is
carried forwards by the action of the muscles faster in the arteries,
than it can be taken up by the veins; as appears by the redness of the
skin. And from the consequent sweats, it is evinced, that the secretory
vessels of the skin during exercise pour out the perspirable matter
faster, than the mouths of the absorbent vessels can drink it up. Which
mouths are not exposed to the increased muscular action, or to the
stimulus of the increased velocity and quantity of the blood, but to the
cool air.
Thirdly, the increased secretion of perspirable matter
occasioned by the stimulus of external heat belongs likewise to this
place; as it is caused by the increased motions of the capillary vessels;
which thus separate from the blood more perspirable matter, than the
mouths of their correspondent absorbent vessels can take up; though these
also are stimulated by external heat into more energetic action. If the
air be stationary, as in a small room, or bed with closed curtains, the
sweat stands in drops on the skin for want of a quicker exhalation
proportioned to the quicker secretion.
A fourth variety of warm perspiration is that occasioned by
stimulating drugs, of which opium and alcohol are the most powerful; and
next to these the spices, volatile alkali, and neutral salts, especially
sea salt; that much of the aqueous part of the blood is dissipated by the
use of these drugs, is evinced by the great thirst, which occurs a few
hours after the use of them. See Art. III.
2. 12. and Art. III. 2. 1.
We may from hence understand, that the increase of this secretion of
perspirable matter by artificial means, must be followed by debility and
emaciation. When this is done by taking much salt, or salted meat, the
sea-scurvy is produced; which consists in the inirritability of the
bibulous terminations of the veins arising from the capillaries; see
Class I. 2. 1. 14. The scrophula, or
inirritability of the lymphatic glands, seems also to be occasionally
induced by an excess in eating salt added to food of bad nourishment. See
Class I. 2. 3. 21. If an excess of
perspiration is induced by warm or stimulant clothing, as by wearing
flannel in contact with the skin in the summer months, a perpetual
febricula is excited, both by the preventing the access of cool air to
the skin, and by perpetually goading it by the numerous and hard points
of the ends of the wool; which when applied to the tender skins of young
children, frequently produce the red gum, as it is called; and in grown
people, either an erysipelas, or a miliary eruption, attended with fever.
See Class II. 1. 3. 12.
Shirts made of cotton or calico stimulate the skin too much by the
points of the fibres, though less than flannel; whence cotton
handkerchiefs make the nose sore by frequent use. The fibres of cotton
are, I suppose, ten times shorter than those of flax, and the number of
points in consequence twenty times the number; and though the
manufacturers singe their calicoes on a red-hot iron cylinder, yet I have
more than once seen an erysipelas induced or increased by the stimulus of
calico, as well as of flannel.
The increase of perspiration by heat either of clothes, or of fire,
contributes much to emaciate the body; as is well known to jockeys, who,
when they are a stone or two too heavy for riding, find the quickest way
to lessen their weight is by sweating themselves between blankets in a
warm room; but this likewise is a practice by no means to be recommended,
as it weakens the system by the excess of so general a stimulus, brings
on a premature old age, and shortens the span of life; as may be further
deduced from the quick maturity, and shortness of the lives, of the
inhabitants of Hindostan, and other tropical climates.
M. Buffon made a curious experiment to shew this circumstance. He took
a numerous brood of the butterflies of silkworms, some hundreds of which
left their eggs on the same day and hour; these he divided into two
parcels; and placing one parcel in the south window, and the other in the
north window of his house, he observed, that those in the colder
situation lived many days longer than those in the warmer one. From these
observations it appears, that the wearing of flannel clothing next the
skin, which is now so much in fashion, however useful it may be in the
winter to those, who have cold extremities, bad digestions, or habitual
coughs, must greatly debilitate them, if worn in the warm months,
producing fevers, eruptions, and premature old age. See Sect. XXXVII. 5.
Class I. 1. 2. 14. Art. III. 2. 1.
4. Urina uberior colorata.
Copious coloured urine. Towards the end of fever-fits a large quantity of
high coloured urine is voided, the kidneys continuing to act strongly,
after the increased action of the absorbents of the bladder is somewhat
diminished. If the absorbents continue also to act strongly, the urine is
higher coloured, and so loaded as to deposit, when cool, an earthy
sediment, erroneously thought to be the material cause of the disease;
but is simply owing to the secretion of the kidnies being great from
their increased action; and the thinner parts of it being absorbed by the
increased action of the lymphatics, which are spread very thick on the
neck of the bladder; for the urine, as well as perhaps all the other
secreted fluids, is produced from the kidnies in a very dilute state; as
appears in those, who from the stimulus of a stone, or other cause,
evacuate their urine too frequently; which is then pale from its not
having remained in the bladder long enough for the more aqueous part to
have been reabsorbed. The general use of this urinary absorption to the
animal œconomy is evinced from the urinary bladders of fish, which
would otherwise be unnecessary. High coloured urine in large quantity
shews only, that the secreting vessels of the kidnies, and the absorbents
of the bladder, have acted with greater energy. When there is much earthy
sediment, it shews, that the absorbents have acted proportionally
stronger, and have consequently left the urine in a less dilute state. In
this urine the transparent sediment or cloud is mucous; the opake
sediment is probably coagulable lymph from the blood changed by an animal
or chemical process. The floating scum is oil. The angular concretions to
the sides of the pot, formed as the urine cools, is microcosmic salt.
Does the adhesive blue matter on the sides of the glass, or the blue
circle on it at the edge of the upper surface of the urine, consist of
Prussian blue?
5. Diarrhœa calida. Warm
diarrhœa. This species may be divided into three varieties deduced
from their remote causes, under the names of diarrhœa febrilis,
diarrhœa crapulosa, and diarrhœa infantum. The febrile
diarrhœa appears at the end of fever-fits, and is erroneously
called critical, like the copious urine, and the sweats; whereas it
arises from the increased action of those secerning organs, which pour
their fluids into the intestinal canal (as the liver, pancreas, and
mucous glands), continuing longer than the increased action of the
intestinal absorbents. In this diarrhœa there is no appearance of
curdled chyle in the stools, as occurs in cholera. I. 3. 1. 5.
The diarrhœa crapulosa, or diarrhœa from
indigestion, occurs when too great a quantity of food or liquid has been
taken; which not being compleatly digested, stimulates the intestines
like any other extraneous acrid material; and thus produces an increase
of the secretions into them of mucus, pancreatic juice, and bile. When
the contents of the bowels are still more stimulant, as when drastic
purges, or very putrescent diet, have been taken, a cholera is induced.
See Sect. XXIX. 4.
The diarrhœa infantum, or diarrhœa of infants, is
generally owing to too great acidity in their bowels. Milk is found
curdled in the stomachs of all animals, old as well as young, and even of
carnivorous ones, as of hawks. (Spallanzani.) And it is the gastric juice
of the calf, which is employed to curdle milk in the process of making
cheese. Milk is the natural food for children, and must curdle in their
stomachs previous to digestion; and as this curdling of the milk destroys
a part of the acid juices of the stomach, there is no reason for
discontinuing the use of it, though it is occasionally ejected in a
curdled state. A child of a week old, which had been taken from the
breast of its dying mother, and had by some uncommon error been suffered
to take no food but water-gruel, became sick and griped in twenty-four
hours, and was convulsed on the second day, and died on the third! When
all young quadrupeds, as well as children, have this natural food of milk
prepared for them, the analogy is so strong in favour of its salubrity,
that a person should have powerful testimony indeed of its disagreeing,
before he advises the discontinuance of the use of it to young children
in health, and much more so in sickness. The farmers lose many of their
calves, which are brought up by gruel, or gruel and old milk; and among
the poor children of Derby, who are thus fed, hundreds are starved into
the scrophula, and either perish, or live in a state of wretched
debility.
When young children are brought up without a breast, they should for
the first two months have no food but new milk; since the addition of any
kind of bread or flour is liable to ferment, and produce too much
acidity; as appears by the consequent diarrhœa with green
dejections and gripes; the colour is owing to a mixture of acid with the
natural quantity of bile, and the pain to its stimulus. And they should
never be fed as they lie upon their backs, as in that posture they are
necessitated to swallow all that is put into their mouths; but when they
are fed, as they are sitting up, or raised up, when they have had enough,
they can permit the rest to run out of their mouths. This circumstance is
of great importance to the health of those children, who are reared by
the spoon, since if too much food is given them, indigestion, and gripes,
and diarrhœa, is the consequence; and if too little, they become
emaciated; and of this exact quantity their own palates judge the
best.
M. M. In this last case of the diarrhœa of children, the food
should be new milk, which by curdling destroys part of the acid, which
coagulates it. Chalk about four grains every six hours, with one drop of
spirit of hartshorn, and half a drop of laudanum. But a blister about the
size of a shilling is of the greatest service by restoring the power of
digestion. See Article III. 2. 1. in the
subsequent Materia Medica.
6. Salivatio calida. Warm
salivation. Increased secretion of saliva. This may be effected either by
stimulating the mouth of the gland by mercury taken internally; or by
stimulating the excretory duct of the gland by pyrethrum, or tobacco; or
simply by the movement of the muscles, which lie over the gland, as in
masticating any tasteless substance, as a lock of wool, or mastic.
In about the middle of nervous fevers a great spitting of saliva
sometimes occurs, which has been thought critical; but as it continues
sometimes two or even three weeks without the relief of the patient, it
may be concluded to arise from some accidental circumstance, perhaps not
unsimilar to the hysteric ptyalisms mentioned in Class I. 3. 2. 2. See Sect. XXIV.
M. M. Cool air, diluents, warm bath, evacuations.
7. Catharrhus calidus. Warm
catarrh. Consists in an increased secretion of mucus from the nostrils
without inflammation. This disease, which is called a cold in the head,
is frequently produced by cold air acting for some time on the membranes,
which line the nostrils, as it passes to the lungs in respiration. Whence
a torpor of the action of the mucous glands is first introduced, as in I. 2. 3. 3. and an orgasm or increased action
succeeds in consequence. Afterwards this orgasm and torpor are liable to
alternate with each other for some time like the cold and hot fits of
ague, attended with deficient or exuberant secretion of mucus in the
nostrils.
At other times it arises from reverse sympathy with some extensive
parts of the skin, which have been exposed too long to cold, as of the
head, or feet. In consequence of the torpor of these cutaneous
capillaries those of the mucous membrane of the nostrils act with greater
energy by reverse sympathy; and thence secrete more mucus from the blood.
At the same time the absorbents, acting also with greater energy by their
reverse sympathy with those of some distant part of the skin, absorb the
thinner parts of the mucus more hastily; whence the mucus is both thicker
and in greater quantity. Other curious circumstances attend this disease;
the membrane becomes at times so thickened by its increased action in
secreting the mucus, that the patient cannot breathe through his
nostrils. In this situation if he warms his whole skin suddenly by fire
or bed-clothes, or by drinking warm tea, the increased action of the
membrane ceases by its reverse sympathy with the skin; or by the
retraction of the sensorial power to other parts of the system; and the
patient can breathe again through the nostrils. The same sometimes occurs
for a time on going into the cold air by the deduction of heat from the
mucous membrane, and its consequent inactivity or torpor. Similar to this
when the face and breast have been very hot and red, previous to the
eruption of the small-pox by inoculation, and that even when exposed to
cool air, I have observed the feet have been cold; till on covering them
with warm flannel, as the feet have become warm, the face has cooled. See
Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. Class II. 1. 3. 5. IV. 2. 2. 10. IV. 1. 1. 5.
M. M. Evacuations, abstinence, oil externally on the nose, warm
diluent fluids, warm shoes, warm night-cap.
8. Expectoratio calida. Warm
expectoration consists of the increased secretion of mucus from the
membrane, which lines the bronchiæ, or air-cells of the lungs, without
inflammation. This increased mucus is ejected by the action of coughing,
and is called a cold, and resembles the catarrh of the preceding article;
with which it is frequently combined.
M. M. Inhale the steam of warm water, evacuations, warm bath,
afterwards opium, sorbentia.
9. Exsudatio pone aures. A
discharge behind the ears. This chiefly affects children, and is a morbid
secretion; as appears from its fetor; for if it was owing to defect of
absorption, it would be saline, and not fetid; if a morbid action has
continued a considerable time, it should not be stopped too suddenly;
since in that case some other morbid action is liable to succeed in its
stead. Thus children are believed to have had cholics, or even
convulsions, consequent to the too sudden healing of these morbid
effusions behind their ears. The rationale of this is to be explained
from a medical fact, which I have frequently observed; and that is, that
a blister on the back greatly strengthens the power of digestion, and
removes the heart-burn in adults, and green stools in children. The
stimulus of the blister produces sensation in the vessels of the skin;
with this additional sensorial power these vessels act more strongly; and
with these the vessels of the internal membranes of the stomach and
bowels act with greater energy from their direct sympathy with them. Now
the acrid discharge behind the ears of children produces sensation on
that part of the skin, and so far acts as a small blister. When this is
suddenly stopped, a debility of the digestive power of the stomach
succeeds from the want of this accustomed stimulus, with flatulency,
green stools, gripes, and sometimes consequent convulsions. See Class II. 1. 5. 6. and II. 1. 4. 6.
M. M. If the matter be absorbed, and produces swelling of the
lymphatics of the neck, it should be cured as soon as possible by dusting
the part with white lead, cerussa, in very fine powder; and to prevent
any ill consequence an issue should be kept for about a month in the arm;
or a purgative medicine should be taken, every other day for three or
four times, which should consist of a grain of calomel, and three or four
grains of rhubarb, and as much chalk. If there be no appearance of
absorption, it is better only to keep the parts clean by washing them
with warm water morning and evening; or putting fuller’s earth on them;
especially till the time of toothing is past. The tinea, or scald head,
and a leprous eruption, which often appears behind the ears, are
different diseases.
10. Gonorrhea calida. Warm
gleet. Increased discharge of mucus from the urethra or prostrate gland
without venereal desire, or venereal infection. See Class I. 2. 3. 8.
M. M. Cantharides, balsams, rhubarb, blister in perinæum, cold bath,
injections of metallic salts, flannel shirt, change of the form of the
accustomed chair or saddle of the patient.
11. Fluor albus calidus. Warm
fluor albus. Increased secretion of mucus in the vagina or uterus without
venereal desire or venereal infection. It is distinguished from the fluor
albus frigidus by the increased sense of warmth in the part, and by the
greater opacity or spissitude of the material discharged; as the thinner
parts are reabsorbed by the increased action of the absorbents, along
with the saline part, whence no smarting or excoriation attends it.
M. M. Mucilage, as isinglass, hartshorn jelly, gum arabic. Ten grains
of rhubarb every night. Callico or flannel shift, opium, balsams. See
Class I. 2. 3. 7.
12. Hæmorrhois alba. White
piles. An increased discharge of mucus from the rectum frequently
mistaken for matter; is said to continue a few weeks, and recur like the
bleeding piles; and to obey lunar influence. See Class I. 2. 1. 6.
M. M. Abstinence from vinous spirit. Balsam of copaiva. Spice
swallowed in large fragments, as ten or fifteen black pepper-corns cut in
half, and taken after dinner and supper. Ward’s paste, consisting of
black pepper and the powdered root of Helenium Enula.
13. Serum e vesicatorio.
Discharge from a blister. The excretory ducts of glands terminate in
membranes, and are endued with great irritability, and many of them with
sensibility; the latter perhaps in consequence of their facility of being
excitable into great action; instances of this are the terminations of
the gall-duct in the duodenum, and of the salivary and lachrymal glands
in the mouth and eye; which produce a greater secretion of their adapted
fluids, when the ends of their excretory ducts are stimulated.
The external skin consists of the excretory ducts of the capillaries,
with the mouths of the absorbents; when these are stimulated by the
application of cantharides, or by a slice of the fresh root of bryonia
alba bound on it, the capillary glands pour an increased quantity of
fluid upon the skin by their increased action; and the absorbent vessels
imbibe a greater quantity of the more fluid and saline part of it; whence
a thick mucous or serous fluid is deposited between the skin and
cuticle.
14. Perspiratio fœtida.
Fetid perspiration. The uses of the perspirable matter are to keep the
skin soft and pliant, for the purposes of its easier flexibility during
the activity of our limbs in locomotion, and for the preservation of the
accuracy of the sense of touch, which is diffused under the whole surface
of it to guard us against the injuries of external bodies; in the same
manner as the secretion of tears is designed to preserve the cornea of
the eye moist, and in consequence transparent; yet has this cutaneous
mucus been believed by many to be an excrement; and I know not how many
fanciful theories have been built on its supposed obstruction. Such as
the origin of catarrhs, coughs, inflammations, erysypelas, and
herpes.
To all these it may be sufficient to answer, that the antient Grecians
oiled themselves all over; that some nations have painted themselves all
over, as the Picts of this island; that the Hottentots smear themselves
all over with grease. And lastly, that many of our own heads at this day
are covered with the flour of wheat and the fat of hogs, according to the
tyranny of a filthy and wasteful fashion, and all this without
inconvenience. To this must be added the strict analogy between the use
of the perspirable matter and the mucous fluids, which are poured for
similar purposes upon all the internal membranes of the body; and besides
its being in its natural state inodorous; which is not so with the other
excretions of feces, or of urine.
In some constitutions the perspirable matter of the lungs acquires a
disagreeable odour; in others the axilla, and in others the feet, emit
disgustful effluvia; like the secretions of those glands, which have been
called odoriferæ; as those, which contain the castor in the beaver, and
those within the rectum of dogs, the mucus of which has been supposed to
guard them against the great costiveness, which they are liable to in hot
summers; and which has been thought to occasion canine madness, but
which, like their white excrement, is more probably owing to the
deficient secretion of bile. Whether these odoriferous particles attend
the perspirable matter in consequence of the increased action of the
capillary glands, and can properly be called excrementitous; that is,
whether any thing is eliminated, which could be hurtful if retained; or
whether they may only contain some of the essential oil of the animal;
like the smell, which adheres to one’s hand on stroking the hides of some
dogs; or like the effluvia, which is left upon the ground, from the feet
of men and other creatures; and is perceptible by the nicer organs of the
dogs, which hunt them, may admit of doubt.
M. M. Wash the parts twice a day with soap and water; with lime water;
cover the feet with oiled silk socks, which must be washed night and
morning. Cover them with charcoal recently made red hot, and beaten into
fine powder and sifted, as soon as cold, and kept well corked in a
bottle, to be warned off and renewed twice a day. Internally rhubarb
grains vi. or viii. every night, so as to procure a stool or two
extraordinary every day, and thus by increasing one evacuation to
decrease another. Cool dress, diluting liquids?
15. Crines novi. New hairs. The
black points on the faces of some people consist of mucus, which is
become viscid, and which adheres in the excretory ducts of the glands of
the skin; as described in Class I. 2. 2.
9. and which may be pressed out by the fingers, and resembles little
worms. Similar to this would seem the fabrication of silk, and of cobweb
by the silk worm and spider; which is a secreted matter pressed through
holes, which are the excretory ducts of glands. And it is probable, that
the production of hair on many parts of the body, and at different
periods of life, may be effected by a similar process; and more
especially as every hair may be considered as a slender flexible horn,
and is an appendage of the skin. See Sect. XXXIX. 3. 2. Now as there is a
sensitive sympathy between the glands, which secrete the semen, and the
throat, as appears in the mumps; see Hydrophobia, Class IV. 1. 2. 7. and Parotitis, Class IV. 1. 2. 19. The growth of the beard at
puberty seems to be caused by the greater action of the cutaneous glands
about the chin and pubes in consequence of their sympathy with those of
the testes. But this does not occur to the female sex at their time of
puberty, because the sensitive sympathy in them seems to exist between
the submaxillary glands, and the pectoral ones; which secrete the milk,
and afford pleasure both by that secretion, and by the erection of the
mamulæ, or nipples; and by delivering the milk into the mouth of the
child; this sensitive sympathy of the pectoral and submaxillary glands in
women is also observable in the Parotitis, or mumps, as above referred
to.
When hairs grow on the face or arms so as to be disagreeable, they may
be thus readily removed without pain or any ill consequence. Warm the
ends of a pair of nippers or forceps, and stick on them a little rosin,
or burgundy pitch; by these means each single hair may be taken fast hold
of; and if it be then plucked off slowly, it gives pain; but if plucked
off suddenly, it gives no pain at all; because the vis inertiæ of the
part of the skin, to which it adheres, is not overcome; and it is not in
consequence separated from the cellular membrane under it. Some of the
hairs may return, which are thus plucked off, or others may be induced to
grow near them; but in a little time they may be thus safely destroyed;
which is much to be preferred to the methods said to be used in Turkey to
eradicate hair; such as a mixture of orpiment and quick lime; or of liver
of sulphur in solution; which injure the skin, if they are not very
nicely managed; and the hair is liable to grow again as after shaving; or
to become white, if the roots of it have been much inflamed by the
causticity of the application. See Class I.
2. 2. 11. on grey hairs.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS III.
With increased Actions of the Absorbent System.
These are not attended with so great increase of heat as in the former
genus, because the fluids probably undergo less chemical change in the
glands of the absorbent system; nor are the glands of the absorbent
vessels so numerous or so extensive as those of the secerning ones. Yet
that some heat is produced by the increased action of the absorbents
appears from the greater general warmth of the skin and extremities of
feeble patients after the exhibition of the peruvian bark, and other
medicines of the article Sorbentia.
SPECIES.
1. Lingua arida. Dry tongue
occurs in those fevers, where the expired air is warmer than natural; and
happens to all those, who sleep with their mouths open; the currents of
air in respiration increasing the evaporation. There is also a dryness in
the mouth from the increased action of the absorbent vessels, when a sloe
or a crab-apple are masticated; and after the perforation has been much
increased by eating salt or spice, or after other copious secretions; as
after drunkenness, cathartics, or fever fits, the mucus of the mouth
becomes viscid, and in small quantity, from the increased absorption,
adhering to the tongue like a white slough. In the diabætes, where the
thirst is very great, this slough adheres more pertinaciously, and
becomes black or brown, being coloured after a few days by our aliment or
drink. The inspissated mucus on the tongue of those, who sleep with their
mouths open, is sometimes reddened as if mixed with blood, and sometimes
a little blood follows the expuition of it from the fauces owing to its
great adhesion. When this mucus adheres long to the papillæ of the
tongue, the saliva, which it contains in its interstices, like a sponge,
is liable to become putrid, and to acquire a bitter taste, like other
putrid animal substances; which is generally mistaken for an indication
of the presence of bile.
M. M. Warm subacid liquids. See Class I. 2.
5. 8.
2. Fauces aridæ. Dry throat. The
expuition of a frothy mucus with great and perpetual hawking occurs in
hydrophobia, and is very distressing to the patient; which may be owing
to the increased irritability or sensibility of the upper part of the
œsophagus, which will not permit any fluid to rest on it.
It affects some people after intoxication, when the lungs remain
slightly inflamed, and by the greater heat of the air in expiration the
mucus becomes too hastily evaporated, and is expectorated with difficulty
in the state of white froth.
I knew a person, who for twenty years always waked with his tongue and
throat quite dry; so that he was necessitated to take a spoonful of
water, as soon as he awoke; otherwise a little blood always followed the
forcible expuition of the indurated mucus from his fauces. See Class II. 1. 3. 17.
M. M. Steel-springs fixed to the night-cap so as to suspend the lower
jaw and keep it closed; or springs of elastic gum. Or a pot of water
suspended over the bed, with a piece of list, or woollen cloth, depending
from it, and held in the mouth; which will act like a syphon, and slowly
supply moisture, or barley water should be frequently syringed into the
mouth of the patient.
3. Nares aridi. Dry nostrils with
the mucus hardening upon their internal surface, so as to cover them with
a kind of skin or scale, owing to the increased action of the absorbents
of this membrane; or to the too great dryness of the air, which passes
into the lungs; or too great heat of it in its expiration.
When air is so dry as to lose its transparency; as when a tremulous
motion of it can be seen over corn fields in a hot summer’s day; or when
a dry mist, or want of transparency of the air, is visible in very hot
weather; the sense of smell is at the same time imperfect from the
dryness of the membrane, beneath which it is spread.
4. Expectoratio solida. Solid
expectoration. The mucus of the lungs becomes hardened by the increased
absorption, so that it adheres and forms a kind of lining in the
air-cells, and is sometimes spit up in the form of branching vessels,
which are called polypi of the lungs. See Transact. of the College,
London. There is a rattling or weezing of the breath, but it is not at
first attended with inflammation.
The Cynanche trachealis, or Croup, of Dr. Cullen, or Angina polyposa
of Michaelis, if they differ from the peripneumony of infants, seem to
belong to this genus. When the difficulty of respiration is great,
venesection is immediately necessary, and then an emetic, and a blister.
And the child should be kept nearly upright in bed as much as may be. See
Tonsillitis, Class II. 1. 3. 3.
M. M. Diluents, emetics, essence of antimony, fœtid gums,
onions, warm bath for half an hour every day for a month. Inhaling the
steam of water, with or without volatile alcali. Soap.
5. Constipatio alvi. Costiveness
from increased action of the intestinal absorbents. The feces are
hardened in lumps called scybala; which are sometimes obliged to be
extracted from the rectum with a kind of marrow spoon. This is said to
have happened from the patient having taken much rust of iron. The mucus
is also hardened so as to line the intestines, and to come away in skins,
rolled up as they pass along, so as to resemble worms, for which they are
frequently mistaken; and sometimes it is evacuated in still larger
pieces, so as to counterfeit the form of the intestines, and has been
mistaken for a portion of them. Balls of this kind, nearly as heavy as
marble, and considerably hard, from two inches to five in diameter, are
frequently found in the bowels of horses. Similar balls found in goats
have been called Bezoar.
M. M. Cathartics, Diluents, fruit, oil, soap, sulphur, warm bath.
Sprinkling with cold water, cool clothing. See Class I. 2. 4. 18.
6. Cutis arida. Dry skin. This
dry skin is not attended with coldness as in the beginning of fever-fits.
Where this cutaneous absorption is great, and the secreted material upon
it viscid, as on the hairy scalp, the skin becomes covered with hardened
mucus; which adheres so as not to be easily removed, as the scurf on the
head; but is not attended with inflammation like the Tinea, or Lepra. The
moisture, which appears on the skin beneath resinous or oily plasters, or
which is seen to adhere to such plasters, is owing to their preventing
the exhalation of the perspirable matter, and not to their increasing the
production of it, as some have idly imagined.
M. M. Warm bathing, oil externally, oil-skin gloves, resinous
plasters. Wax.
7. Urina parca colorata.
Diminished urine, which is high coloured, and deposits an earthy
sediment, when cold, is owing to the great action of the urinary
absorbents. See Class I. 1. 2. 4. In some
dropsies the cutaneous absorbents are paralytic, as well as those opening
into the cellular membrane; and hence, no moisture being acquired from
the atmosphere, or from the cellular membrane, great thirst is excited;
and great absorption from all parts, where the absorbents are still
capable of action. Hence the urine is in very small quantity, and of deep
colour, with copious sediment; and the kidneys are erroneously blamed for
not doing their office; stimulant diuretic medicines are given in vain;
and very frequently the unhappy patient is restrained from quenching his
thirst, and dies a martyr to false theory.
M. M. Diluent liquids, and warm bathing, are the natural cure of this
symptom; but it generally attends those dropsies, which are seldom
curable; as they are owing to a paralysis both of the cutaneous and
cellular lymphatics.
8. Calculus felleus. Gall-stone.
From the too hasty absorption of the thinner parts of the bile, the
remainder is left too viscid, and crystallizes into lumps; which, if too
large to pass, obstruct the ductus choledochus, producing pain at the pit
of the stomach, and jaundice. When the indurated bile is not harder than
a boiled pea, it may pass through the bile-duct with difficulty by
changing its form; and thus gives those pains, which have been called
spasms of the stomach; and yet these viscid lumps of bile may afterwards
dissolve, and not be visible among the feces.
In two instances I have seen from thirty to fifty gall-stones voided
after taking an oil vomit as below. They were about the size of peas, and
distinguishable when dry by their being inflammable like bad wax, when
put into the flame of a candle. For other causes of jaundice, see Class
I. 2. 4. 19.
M. M. Diluents, daily warm bathing. Ether mixed with yolk of egg and
water. Unboiled acrid vegetables, as lettice, cabbage, mustard, and
cresses. When in violent pain, four ounces of oil of olives, or of
almonds, should be swallowed; and as much more in a quarter of an hour,
whether it stays or not. The patient should lie on the circumference of a
large barrel, first on one side, and then on the other. Electric shocks
through the gall-duct. Factitious Selter’s water made by dissolving one
dram of Sal Soda in a pint of water; to half a pint of which made
luke-warm add ten drops of marine acid; to be drank as soon as mixed,
twice a day for some months. Opium must be used to quiet the pain, if the
oil does not succeed, as two grains, and another grain in half an hour if
necessary. See Class IV. 2. 2. 4.
9. Calculus renis. Stone of the
kidney. The pain in the loins and along the course of the ureter from a
stone is attended with retraction of the testicle in men, and numbness on
the inside of the thigh in women. It is distinguished from the lumbago or
sciatica, as these latter are seldom attended with vomiting, and have
pain on the outside of the thigh, sometimes quite down to the ankle or
heel. See Herpes and Nephritis.
Where the absorption of the thinner parts of the secretion takes place
too hastily in the kidnies, the hardened mucus, and consequent calculous
concretions, sometimes totally stop up the tubuli uriniferi; and no urine
is secreted. Of this many die, who have drank much vinous spirit, and
some of them recover by voiding a quantity of white mucus, like chalk and
water; and others by voiding a great quantity of sand, or small calculi.
This hardened mucus frequently becomes the nucleus of a stone in the
bladder. The salts of the urine, called microcosmic salt, are often
mistaken for gravel, but are distinguishable both by their angles of
crystallization, their adhesion to the sides or bottom of the pot, and by
their not being formed till the urine cools. Whereas the particles of
gravel are generally without angles, and always drop to the bottom of the
vessel, immediately as the water is voided.
Though the proximate cause of the formation of the calculous
concretions of the kidneys, and of chalk-stones in the gout, and of the
insoluble concretions of coagulable lymph, which are found on membranes,
which have been inflamed in peripneumony, or rheumatism, consists in the
too great action of the absorbent vessels of those parts; yet the remote
cause in these cases is probably owing to the inflammation of the
membranes; which at that time are believed to secrete a material more
liable to coagulate or concrete, than they would otherwise produce by
increased action alone without the production of new vessels, which
constitutes inflammation. As defined in Class II.
1. 2.
The fluids secreted from the mucous membranes of animals are of
various kinds and consistencies. Hair, silk, scales, horns, fingernails,
are owing to natural processes. Gall-stones, stones found in the
intestines of horses, scurf of the skin in leprosy, stones of the kidnies
and bladder, the callus from the inflamed periosteum, which unites broken
bones, the calcareous cement, which repairs the injured shells of snails,
the calcareous crust on the eggs of birds, the annually renewed shells of
crabs, are all instances of productions from mucous membranes, afterwards
indurated by absorption of their thinner parts.
All these concretions contain phosphoric acid, mucus, and calcareous
earth in different proportions; and are probably so far analogous in
respect to their component parts as well as their mode of formation. Some
calcareous earth has been discovered after putrefaction in the coagulable
lymph of animals. Fordyce’s Elements of Practice. A little calcareous
earth was detected by Scheel or Bergman in the calculus of the bladder
with much phosphoric acid, and a great quantity of phosphoric acid is
shewn to exist in oyster-shells by their becoming luminous on exposing
them a while to the sun’s light after calcination; as in the experiments
of Wilson. Botanic Garden, P. 1. Canto 1. l. 182, note. The exchange of
which phosphoric acid for carbonic acid, or fixed air, converts shells
into limestone, producing mountains of marble, or calcareous strata.
Now as the hard lumps of calcareous matter, termed crabs’ eyes, which
are found in the stomachs of those animals previous to the annual renewal
of their shells, are redissolved, probably by their gastric acid, and
again deposited for that purpose; may it not be concluded, that the stone
of the bladder might be dissolved by the gastric juice of fish of prey,
as of crabs, or pike; or of voracious young birds, as young rooks or
hawks, or even of calves? Could not these experiments be tried by
collecting the gastric juice by putting bits of sponge down the throats
of young crows, and retracting them by a string in the manner of
Spallanzani? or putting pieces of calculus down the throat of a living
crow, or pike, and observing if they become digested? and lastly could
not gastric juice, if it should appear to be a solvent, be injected and
born in the bladder without injury by means of catheters of elastic
resin, or caoutchouc?
M. M. Diluents. Cool dress. Frequent change of posture. Frequent
horizontal rest in the day. Bathe the loins every morning with a sponge
and cold water. Aerated alcaline water internally. Abstinence from all
fermented or spirituous liquors. Whatever increases perspiration injures
these patients, as it dissipates the aqueous particles, which ought to
dilute the urine. When the constitution begins to produce gravel, it may
I believe be certainly prevented by a total abstinence from fermented or
spirituous liquors; by drinking much aqueous fluids; as toast and water,
tea, milk and water, lemonade; and lastly by thin clothing, and sleeping
on a hardish bed, that the patient may not lie too long on one side. See
Class IV. 2. 2. 2. There is reason to
believe, that the daily use of opium contributes to produce gravel in the
kidnies by increasing absorption, when they are inflamed; in the same
manner as is done by fermented or spirituous liquor. See Class I. 3. 2. 11.
When the kidnies are so obstructed with gravel, that no urine passes
into the bladder; which is known by the external appearance of the lower
part of the abdomen, which, when the bladder is full, seems as if
contracted by a cord between the navel and the bladder; and by the
tension on the region of the bladder distinguishable by the touch; or by
the introduction of the catheter; the following methods of cure are
frequently successful. Venesection to six or eight ounces, ten grains of
calomel, and an infusion of senna with salts and oil, every three hours,
till stools are procured. Then an emetic. After the patient has been thus
evacuated, a blister on the loins should be used; and from ten to twenty
electric shocks should be passed through the kidnies, as large as can be
easily borne, once or twice a day. Along with this method the warm bath
should be used for an hour once or twice a day. After repeated
evacuations a clyster, consisting of two drams of turpentine dissolved by
yolk of egg, and sixty drops of tincture of opium, should be used at
night, and repeated, with cathartic medicines interposed, every night, or
alternate nights. Aerated solution of alcali should be taken internally,
and balsam of copaiva, three or four times a day. Some of these patients
recover after having made no water for nine or ten days.
If a stone sticks in the ureter with incessant vomiting, ten grains of
calomel must be given in small pills as above; and some hours afterwards
infusion of senna and salts and oil, if it can be made to stay on the
stomach. And after the purge has operated four or five times, an opiate
is to be given, if the pain continues, consisting of two grains of opium.
If this does not succeed, ten or twenty electric shocks through the
kidney should be tried, and the purgative repeated, and afterwards the
opiate. The patient should be frequently put into the warm bath for an
hour at a time. Eighty or an hundred drops of laudanum given in a
glyster, with two drams of turpentine, is to be preferred to the two
grains given by the stomach as above, when the pain and vomiting are very
urgent.
10. Calculus vesicæ. Stone of
the bladder. The nucleus, or kernel, of these concretions is always
formed in the kidney, as above described; and passing down the ureter
into the bladder, is there perpetually increased by the mucus and salts
secreted from the arterial system, or by the mucus of the bladder,
disposed in concentric strata. The stones found in the bowels of horses
are also formed on a nucleus, and consist of concentric spheres; as
appears in sawing them through the middle. But as these are formed by the
indurated mucus of the intestines alone without the urinary salts, it is
probable a difference would be found on their analysis.
As the stones of the bladder are of various degrees of hardness, and
probably differ from each other in the proportions at least of their
component parts; when a patient, who labours under this afflicting
disease, voids any small bits of gravel; these should be kept in warm
solutions of caustic alcali, or of mild alcali well aerated; and if they
dissolve in these solutions, it would afford greater hopes, that that
which remains in the bladder, might be affected by these medicines taken
by the stomach, or injected into the bladder.
To prevent the increase of a stone in the bladder much diluent drink
should be taken; as half a pint of water warmed to about eighty degrees,
three or four times a day: which will not only prevent the growth of it,
by preventing any microcosmic salts from being precipitated from the
urine, and by keeping the mucus suspended in it; but will also diminish
the stone already formed, by softening, and washing away its surface. To
this must be added cool dress, and cool bed-clothes, as directed above in
the calculus renis.
When the stone is pushed against or into the neck of the bladder,
great pain is produced; this may sometimes be relieved by the
introduction of a bougie to push the stone back into the fundus of the
bladder. Sometimes by change of posture, or by an opiate either taken
into the stomach, or by a clyster.
A dram of sal soda, or of salt of tartar, dissolved in a pint of
water, and well saturated with carbonic acid (fixed air), by means of Dr.
Nooth’s glass-apparatus, and drank every day, or twice a day, is the most
efficacious internal medicine yet discovered, which can be easily taken
without any general injury to the constitution. An aerated alcaline water
of this kind is sold under the name of factitious Seltzer water, by J.
Schweppe, at No 8, King’s-street, Holborn, London; which I am
told is better prepared than can be easily done in the usual
glass-vessels, probably by employing a greater pressure in wooden
ones.
Lythotomy is the last recourse. Will the gastric juice of animals
dissolve calculi? Will fermenting vegetable juices, as sweet-wort, or
sugar and water in the act of fermentation with yest, dissolve any kind
of animal concretions?
11. Calculus arthriticus.
Gout-stones are formed on inflamed membranes, like those of the kidnies
above described, by the too hasty absorption of the thinner and saline
parts of the mucus. Similar concretions have been produced in the lungs,
and even in the pericardium; and it is probable, that the ossification,
as it is called, of the minute arteries, which is said to attend old age,
and to precede some mortifications of the extremities, may be a process
of this kind.
As gout-stones lie near the surface, it is probable, that ether,
frequently applied in their early state, might render them so liquid as
to permit their reabsorption; which the stimulus of the ether might at
the same time encourage.
12. Rheumatismus chronicus.
Chronic rheumatism. After the acute rheumatism some inspissated mucus, or
material similar to chalk-stones of the gout, which was secreted on the
inflamed membrane, is probably left, owing to the too hasty absorption of
the thinner and saline part of it; and by lying on the fascia, which
covers some of the muscles, pains them, when they move and rub against
it, like any extraneous material.
The pain of the shoulder, which attends inflammations of the upper
membrane of the liver, and the pains of the arms, which attend asthma
dolorificum, or dropsy of the pericardium, are distinguished from the
chronic rheumatism, as in the latter the pain only occurs on moving the
affected muscles.
M. M. Warm bath, cold bath, bandage of emplastrum de minio put on
tight, so as to compress the part. Cover the part with flannel. With
oiled silk. Rub it with common oil frequently. With ether. A blister. A
warmer climate. Venesection. A grain of calomel and a grain of opium for
ten successive nights. The Peruvian bark.
13. Cicatrix vulnerum. The scar
after wounds. In the healing of ulcers the matter is first thickened by
increasing the absorption in them; and then lessened, till all the matter
is absorbed, which is brought by the arteries, instead of being deposed
in the ulcer.
M. M. This is promoted by bandage, by the sorbentia externally, as
powder of bark, white lead; solution of sugar of lead. And by the
sorbentia internally after evacuations. See Sect. XXXIII. 3. 2.
In those ulcers, which are made by the contact of external fire, the
violent action of the fibres, which occasions the pain, is liable to
continue, after the external heat is withdrawn. This should be relieved
by external cold, as of snow, salt and water recently mixed, ether, or
spirits of wine suffered to evaporate on the part.
The cicatrix of an ulcer generally proceeds from the edges of it; but
in large ones frequently from the middle, or commences in several places
at the same time; which probably contributes to the unevenness of large
scars.
14. Corneæ obfuscatio. Opacity
of the cornea. There are few people, who have passed the middle of life,
who have not at some time suffered some slight scratches or injuries of
the cornea, which by not healing with a perfectly smooth surface,
occasion some refractions of light, which may be conveniently seen in the
following manner: fill a tea-saucer with cream and tea, or with milk, and
holding it to your lips, as if going to drink it, the imperfections of
the cornea will appear like lines or blotches on the surface of the
fluid, with a less white appearance than that surface. Those blemishes of
the eye are distinguished from the muscæ volitantes described in Class I. 2. 5. 3. by their being invariably seen at
any time, when you look for them.
Ulcers may frequently be seen on the cornea after ophthalmy, like
little pits or indentations beneath the surface of it: in this case no
external application should be used, lest the scar should be left uneven;
but the cure should be confined to the internal use of thirty grains of
bark twice a day, and from five to ten drops of laudanum at night, with
five grains of rhubarb, if necessary.
After ulcers of the cornea, which have been large, the inequalities
and opacity of the cicatrix obscures the sight; in this case could not a
small piece of the cornea be cut out by a kind of trephine about the size
of a thick bristle, or a small crow-quill, and would it not heal with a
transparent scar? This experiment is worth trying, and might be done by a
piece of hollow steel wire with a sharp edge, through which might be
introduced a pointed steel screw; the screw to be introduced through the
opake cornea to hold it up, and press it against the cutting edge of the
hollow wire or cylinder; if the scar should heal without losing its
transparency, many blind people might be made to see tolerably well by
this slight and not painful operation. An experiment I wish strongly to
recommend to some ingenious surgeon or oculist.
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS IV.
With increased Actions of other Cavities and Membranes.
SPECIES.
1. Nictitatio irritativa. Winking of the eyes is performed every
minute without our attention, for the purpose of cleaning and moistening
the eye-ball; as further spoken of in Class II. 1. 1. 8. When the cornea becomes too
dry, it becomes at the same time less transparent; which is owing to the
pores of it being then too large, so that the particles of light are
refracted by the edges of each pore, instead of passing through it; in
the same manner as light is refracted by passing near the edge of a
knife. When these pores are filled with water, the cornea becomes again
transparent. This want of transparency of the cornea is visible sometimes
in dying people, owing to their inirritability, and consequent neglect of
nictitation.
The increase of transparency by filling the pores with fluid is seen
by soaking white paper in oil; which from an opake body becomes very
transparent, and accounts for a curious atmospheric phenomenon; when
there exists a dry mist in a morning so as to render distant objects less
distinct, it is a sign of a dry day; when distant objects are seen very
distinct, it is a sign of rain. See Botan. Garden, Part I. add. note xxv.
The particles of air are probably larger than those of water, as water
will pass through leather and paper, which will confine air; hence when
the atmosphere is much deprived of moisture, the pores of the dry air are
so large, that the rays of light are refracted by their edges instead of
passing through them. But when as much moisture is added as can be
perfectly dissolved, the air becomes transparent; and opake again, when a
part of this moisture collects into small spherules previous to its
precipitation. This also accounts for the want of transparency of the
air, which is seen in tremulous motions over corn-fields on hot
summer-days, or over brick-kilns, after the flame is extinguished, while
the furnace still remains hot.
2. Deglutitio irritativa. The
deglutition of our saliva is performed frequently without our attention,
and is then an irritative action in consequence of the stimulus of it in
the mouth. Or perhaps sometimes for the purpose of diffusing a part of it
over the dry membranes of the fauces and pharinx; in the same manner as
tears are diffused over the cornea of the eye by the act of nictitation
to clean or moisten it.
3. Respiratio et Tussis
irritativæ. In the acts of respiration and of coughing there is an
increased motion of the air-cells of the lungs owing to some stimulating
cause, as described above in Class I. 1. 2.
8. and I. 1. 3. 4. and which are
frequently performed without our attention or consciousness, and are then
irritative actions; and thus differ from those described in Class II. 1. 1. 2. and 5. To these increased actions of the
air-cells are superadded those of the intercostal muscles and diaphragm
by irritative association. When any unnatural stimulus acts so violently
on the organs of respiration as to induce pain, the sensorial power of
sensation becomes added to that of irritation, and inflammation of the
membranes of them is a general consequence.
4. Exclusio bilis. The exclusion
of the bile from the gall-bladder, and its derivation into the duodenum,
is an irritative action in consequence of the stimulus of the aliment on
the extremity of the biliary duct, which terminates in the intestine. The
increased secretion of tears is occasioned in a similar manner by any
stimulating material in the eyes; which affects the excretory ducts of
the lacrymal glands. A pain of the external membrane of the eye sometimes
attends any unusual stimulus of it, then the sensorial power of sensation
becomes added to that of irritation, and a superficial inflammation is
induced.
5. Dentitio. Toothing. The pain
of toothing often begins much earlier than is suspected; and is liable to
produce convulsions; which are sometimes relieved, when the gum swells,
and becomes inflamed; at other times a diarrhœa supervenes, which
is generally esteemed a favourable circumstance, and seems to prevent the
convulsions by supplying another means of relieving the pain of dentition
by irritative exertion; and a consequent temporary exhaustion of
sensorial power. See Class I. 1. 2. 5.
Sect. XXXV. 2. 1.
The convulsions from toothing generally commence long before the
appearance of the teeth; but as the two middle incisors of the lower jaw
generally appear first, and then those of the upper, it is adviseable to
lance the gums over these longitudinally in respect to the jaw-bones, and
quite down to the periosteum, and through it.
As the convulsions attending the commencement of toothing are not only
dangerous to life in their greatest degree, but are liable to induce
stupor or insensibility by their continuance even in a less degree, the
most efficacious means should be used to cure them.
M. M. Lance the gum of the expected teeth quite through the periosteum
longitudinally. Venesection by the lancet or by two or three leeches. One
grain of calomel as a purge. Tincture of jalap, five or six drops in
water every three hours til it purges, to be repeated daily. After
evacuations a small blister on the back or behind the ears. And lastly,
two or three drops of laudanum according to the age of the child. Warm
bath. See Class III. 1. 1. 5. and 6.
6. Priapismus chronicus. I have
seen two cases, where an erection of the penis, as hard as horn,
continued two or three weeks without any venereal desires, but not
without some pain; the easiest attitude of the patients was lying upon
their backs with their knees up. At length the corpus cavernosum urethræ
became soft, and in another day or two the whole subsided. In one of them
a bougie was introduced, hoping to remove some bit of gravel from the
caput gallinaginis, camphor, warm bathing, opium, lime-water, cold
aspersion, bleeding in the veins of the penis, were tried in vain. One of
them had been a free drinker, had much gutta rosacea on his face, and
died suddenly a few months after his recovery from this complaint. Was it
a paralysis of the terminations of the veins, which absorb the blood from
the tumid penis? or from the stimulus of indurated semen in the seminal
vessels? In the latter case some venereal desires should have attended.
Class III. 1. 2. 16.
The priapismus, which occurs to vigorous people in a morning before
they awake, has been called the signum salutis, or banner of health, and
is occasioned by the increase of our irritability or sensibility during
sleep, as explained in Sect. XVIII. 15.
7. Distentio mamularum. The
distention of the nipples of lactescent women is at first owing to the
stimulus of the milk. See Sect. XIV. 8. and Sect. XVI. 5. See Class II. 1. 7. 10.
8. Descensus uteri. This is a
very frequent complaint after bad labours, the fundus uteri becomes
inverted and descends like the prolapsus ani.
M. M. All the usual pessaries are very inconvenient and ineffectual. A
piece of soft sponge about two inches diameter introduced into the vagina
gives great ease to these patients, and supports the uterus; it should
have a string put through it to retract it by.
There are also pessaries now made of elastic gum, which are said to be
easily worn, and to be convenient, from their having a perforation in
their centre.
9. Prolapsus ani. The lower part
of the rectum becomes inverted, and descends after every stool chiefly in
children; and thus stimulates the sphincter ani like any other extraneous
body.
M. M. It should be dusted over with very fine powder of gum sandarach,
and then replaced. Astringent fomentations; as an infusion of oak-bark,
or a slight solution of alum. Horizontal rest frequently in the day.
10. Lumbricus. Round worm. The
round worm is suspected in children when the belly is tumid, and the
countenance bloated and pale, with swelling of the upper lip. The
generation of these worms is promoted by the too dilute state of the
bile, as is evident in the fleuke-worm found in the biliary ducts and
substance of the liver in sheep; and in water-rats, in the livers of
which last animals they were lately detected in large numbers by Dr.
Capelle. Transactions of the college at Philadelphia, v. i.
Now as the dilute state of the bile depends on the deficiency of the
absorption of its thinner parts, it appears, that the tumid belly, and
bloated countenance, and swelled upper lip, are a concomitant
circumstance attending the general inactivity of the absorbent system;
which is therefore to be esteemed the remote cause of the generation of
worms.
The simplicity of the structure of worms probably enables them to
exist in more various temperatures of heat; and their being endued with
life prevents them from being destroyed by digestion in the stomach,
probably in the same manner as the powers of life prevent the
fermentation and putrefaction of the stomach itself. Hence I conclude,
that worms are originally taken into our alimentary canal from without;
as I believe similar worms of all kinds are to be found out of the
body.
M. M. The round worm is destroyed by a cathartic with four or six
grains of calomel; and afterwards by giving six or eight grains of
filings of iron twice a day for a fortnight. See Hepatis tumor, Class I. 2. 3. 9. As worms are liable to come away
in fevers, whether of the hectic or putrid kind, could they be removed by
purulent matter, or rotten egg, or putrid flesh, since in those fevers
from the enfeebled action of the intestines the fæces become highly
putrid?
11. Tænia. Tape-worm consists of
a chain of animals extending from the stomach to the anus. See Sect.
XXXIX. 2. 3. It frequently exists in cats, rats, and geese, and probably
in many other animals.
The worms of this genus possess a wonderful power of retaining life.
Two of them, which were voided by a pointer dog in consequence of violent
purgatives, each of which were several feet in length, had boiling water
poured on them in a bason; which seemed not much to inconvenience them.
When the water was cool, they were taken out and put into gin or whiskey
of the strongest kind, in which their life and activity continued
unimpaired; and they were at length killed by adding to the spirit a
quantity of corrosive sublimate. Medic. Comment. for 1791, p. 370.
The tape-worm is cured by an amalgama of tin and quicksilver, such as
is used on the back of looking-glasses; an ounce should be taken every
two hours, till a pound is taken; and then a brisk cathartic of Glauber’s
salt two ounces, and common salts one ounce, dissolved in two wine pints
of water, half a pint to be taken every hour till it purges. The worm
extends from the stomach to the anus, and the amalgama tears it from the
intestine by mechanical pressure, acting upon it the whole way. Electric
shocks through the duodenum greatly assists the operation. Large doses of
tin in powder. Iron filings in large doses. The powder of fern-root seems
to be of no use, as recommended by M. Noufflier.
12. Ascarides. Thread-worms.
These worms are said to be more frequent in some parts of this kingdom
than in others, as near the fens of Lincolnshire. Do they escape from the
body and become flies, like the bott-worm in horses? Do they crawl from
one child to another in the same bed? Are they acquired from flies or
worms, which are seen in putrid necessary houses, as these worms as well
as the tapeworms, are probably acquired from without? this may account
for their re-appearance a few weeks or months after they have been
destroyed; or can this happen from the eggs or parts of them
remaining?
Ascarides appear to be of two kinds, the common small ones like a
thread; which has a very sharp head, as appears in the microscope; and
which is so tender, that the cold air soon renders it motionless; and a
larger kind above an inch long, and nearly as thick as a very small
crow-quill, and which is very hard in respect to its texture, and very
tenacious of life. One of these last was brought to me, and was
immediately immersed in a strong solution of sugar of lead, and lived in
it a very long time without apparent inconvenience.
M. M. Ascarides are said to be weakened by twenty grains of cinnabar
and five of rhubarb taken every night, but not to be cured by this
process. As these worms are found only in the rectum, variety of clysters
have been recommended. I was informed of a case, where solutions of
mercurial ointment were used as a clyster every night for a month without
success. Clysters of Harrowgate water are recomended, either of the
natural, or of the factitious, as described below, which might have a
greater proportion of liver of sulphur in it. As the cold air soon
destroys them, after they are voided, could clysters of iced water be
used with advantage? or of spirit of wine and water? or of ether and
water? Might not a piece of candle, about an inch long, or two such
pieces, smeared with mercurial ointment, and introduced into the anus at
night, or twice a day, be effectual by compressing their nidus, as well
as by the poison of the mercury.
The clysters should be large in quantity, that they may pass high in
the rectum, as two drams of tobacco boiled a minute in a pint of water.
Or perhaps what might be still more efficacious and less inconvenient,
the smoke of tobacco injected by a proper apparatus every night, or
alternate nights, for six or eight weeks. This was long since
recommended, I think by Mr. Turner of Liverpool; and the reason it has
not succeeded, I believe to have been owing to the imperfections of the
joints of the common apparatus for injecting the smoke of tobacco, so
that it did not pass into the intestine, though it was supposed to do so,
as I once observed. The smoke should be received from the apparatus into
a large bladder; and it may then be certainly injected like the common
clyster with sufficient force; otherwise oiled leathers should be nicely
put round the joints of the machine; and a wet cloth round the injecting
pipe to prevent the return of the smoke by the sides of it. Clysters of
carbonated hydrogen gas, or of other factitious airs, might be tried.
Harrowgate water taken into the stomach, so as to induce six or seven
stools every morning, for four or six weeks, is perhaps the most
efficacious method in common use. A factitious Harrowgate water may be
made probably of greater efficacy than the natural, by dissolving one
ounce of marine salt, (called bay salt) and half an ounce of magnesia
Glauber’s salt, (called Epsom salt, or bitter purging salt) in
twenty-eight ounces of water. A quarter or half a pint of this is to be
taken every hour, or two hours in the morning, till it operates, with a
tea-spoonful of a solution of liver of sulphur, which is to be made by
putting an ounce of hepar sulphuris into half a pint of water. See Class
IV. 1. 2. 9.
13. Dracunculus. A thin worm
brought from the coast of Guinea. It is found in the interstices of the
muscles, and is many yards long; it makes a small ulcer; which is cured
by extracting an inch of the worm a day, and wrapping the extracted part
slowly round a bit of tobacco pipe till next day, so as not to break it.
I have twice seen long worms, like a thick horse-hair, in water in July
in this country, which appeared hard and jointed.
14. Morpiones. Crab-lice. The
excrement of this animal stains the linen, and appears like diluted
blood.
M. M. Spirit of wine. Mercurial ointment, shaving the part. Oil
destroys other insects, if they be quite covered with it, as the ticks on
dogs, and would probably therefore destroy these. Its manner of operation
is by stopping up or filling their spiracula, or breathing pores; a few
drops of oil poured on a wasp, so as to cover it, destroys it in a few
seconds.
15. Pediculi. Lice. There is
said to be a disease, in which these animals are propagated in
indestructible numbers, so as to destroy the patient.
M. M. Cleanliness, mercurial ointment, stavis acria in powder, or the
tincture of it in spirit of wine. Spirit of wine alone? Bath of oil?
ORDO I.
Increased Irritation.
GENUS V.
With Increased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
1. Visus acrior. Acuter sight.
There have been instances of people, who could see better in the gloom of
the evening, than in the stronger light of the day; like owls, and bats,
and many quadrupeds, and flying insects. When the eye is inflamed, great
light becomes eminently painful, owing to the increased irritative
motions of the retina, and the consequent increased sensation. Thus when
the eye is dazzled with sudden light, the pain is not owing to the motion
of the iris; for it is the contraction of the iris, which relieves the
pain from sudden light; but to the too violent contractions of the moving
fibres, which constitute the extremities of the optic nerve.
2. Auditus acrior. The irritative
ideas of hearing are so increased in energy as to excite our attention.
This happens in some diseases of the epileptic kind, and in some fevers.
Hence the whispering of the currents of air in a room, the respiration of
the company, and noises before unperceived, become troublesome; and
sounds louder than usual, or unexpected, produce starting, and
convulsions.
M. M. Put oil of almonds into the ears. Stop the meatus auditorius
with cotton wool. Set the feet of the patient’s bed on cushions, or
suspend it by cords from the ceiling.
3. Olfactus acrior. The
irritative ideas of smell from the increased action of the olfactive
nerve excite our attention. Hence common odours are disagreeable; and are
perceived from variety of objects, which were before thought inodorous.
These are commonly believed to be hallucinations of the sense.
M. M. Snuff starch up the nostrils.
4. Gustus acrior. The irritative
ideas of taste, as of our own saliva, and even of the atmospheric air,
excite our attention; and common tastes are disagreeably strong.
M. M. Water. Mucilage. Vegetable acids. Scrape the tongue clean. Rub
it with a sage-leaf and vinegar.
5. Tactus acrior. The irritative
ideas of the nerves of touch excite our attention: hence our own pressure
on the parts, we rest upon, becomes uneasy with universal soreness.
M. M. Soft feather-bed. Combed wool put under the patients, which
rolls under them, as they turn, and thus prevents their friction against
the sheets. Drawers of soft leather. Plasters of cerate with calamy.
6. Sensus caloris acrior. Acuter
sense of heat occurs in some diseases, and that even when the perceptible
heat does not appear greater than natural to the hand of another person.
See Class I. 1. 2. See Sect. XIV. 8. All the
above increased actions of our organs of sense separately or jointly
accompany some fevers, and some epileptic diseases; the patients
complaining of the perception of the least light, noises in their ears,
bad smells in the room, and bad tastes in their mouths, with soreness,
numbness, and other uneasy feels, and with disagreeable sensations of
general or partial heat.
7. Sensus extensionis acrior.
Acuter sense of extension. The sense of extension was spoken of in Sect.
XIV. 7. and XXXII. 4. The defect of distention in the arterial system is
accompanied with faintness; and its excess with sensations of fulness, or
weight, or pressure. This however refers only to the vascular muscles,
which are distended by their appropriated fluids; but the longitudinal
muscles are also affected by different quantities of extension, and
become violently painful by the excess of it.
These pains of muscles and of membranes are generally divided into
acute and dull pains. The former are generally owing to increase of
extension, as in pricking the skin with a needle; and the latter
generally to defect of extension, as in cold head-aches; but if the edge
of a knife, or point of a pin, be gradually pressed against the fibres of
muscles or membranes, there would seem to be three states or stages of
this extension of the fibres; which have acquired names according to the
degree or kind of sensation produced by the extension of them; these are
1. titillation or tickling. 2. itching, and the 3. smarting; as described
below. See Sect. XIV. 9.
8. Titillatio. Tickling is a
pleasureable pain of the sense of extension above mentioned, and
therefore excites laughter; as described in Sect. XXXIV. 1. 4. The
tickling of the nostrils, which precedes the efforts of sneezing, is
owing to the increased irritation occasioned by external stimulus; and is
attended with a pleasureable sensation in consequence of the increased
action of the part. When this action is exerted in a greater degree, the
sensation becomes painful, and the convulsion of sneezing ensues; as the
pain in tickling the soles of the feet of children is relieved by
laughter.
A lady after a bruise on her nose by a fall was affected with
incessant sneezing, and relieved by snuffing starch up her nostrils.
Perpetual sneezings in the measles, and in catarrhs from cold, are owing to
the stimulus of the saline part of the mucous effusion on the membrane of
the nostrils. See Class II. 1. 1. 3.
9. Pruritus. Itching seems to be
a greater degree of titillation, and to be owing to the stimulus of some
acrid material, as the matter of the itch; or of the herpes on the
scrotum, and about the anus; or from those universal eruptions, which
attend some elderly people, who have drank much vinous spirit. It occurs
also, when inflammations are declining, as in the healing of blisters, or
in the cure of ophthalmia, as the action of the vessels is yet so great
as to produce sensation; which, like the titillations that occasion
laughter, is perpetually changing from pleasure to pain.
When the natural efforts of scratching do not relieve the pain of
itching, it sometimes increases so as to induce convulsions and madness.
As in the furor uterinus, and satyriasis, and in the sphincter ani and
scrotum. See Class II. 1. 4. 14. IV. 2. 2. 6.
M. M. Warm bath. Fomentation. Alcohol externally. Poultice. Oiled
silk. Mercurial ointments on small surfaces at once. See Class II. 1. 4. 12. Solutions of lead on small
surfaces at once.
10. Dolor urens. Smarting
follows the edge of a knife in making a wound, and seems to be owing to
the distention of a part of a fibre, till it breaks. A smarting of the
skin is liable to affect the scars left by herpes or shingles; and the
callous parts of the bottoms of the feet; and around the bases of corns
on the toes; and frequently extends after sciatica along the outside of
the thigh, and of the leg, and part of the foot. All these may be owing
to the stimulus of extension, by blood or serum being forced into vessels
nearly coalesced.
M. M. Emplastrum de minio put like a bandage on the part. Warm
fomentation. Oil and camphor rubbed on the part. Oil-silk covering. A
blister on the part. Ether, or alcohol, suffered to evaporate on the
part.
11. Consternatio. Surprise. As
our eyes acquaint us at the same time with less than half of the objects,
which surround us, we have learned to confide much in the organ of
hearing to warn us of approaching dangers. Hence it happens, that if any
sound strikes us, which we cannot immediately account for, our fears are
instantly alarmed. Thus in great debility of body, the loud clapping of a
door, or the fall of a fire-shovel, produces alarm, and sometimes even
convulsions; the same occurs from unexpected sights, and in the dark from
unexpected objects of touch.
In these cases the irritability is less than natural, though it is
erroneously supposed to be greater; and the mind is busied in exciting a
train of ideas inattentive to external objects; when this train of ideas
is dissevered by any unexpected stimulus, surprise is excited; as
explained in Sect. XVII. 3. 7. and XVIII. 17. then as the sensibility in
these cases is greater, fear becomes superadded to the surprise; and
convulsions in consequence of the pain of fear. See Sect. XIX. 2.
The proximate cause of surprise is the increased irritation induced by
some violent stimulus, which dissevers our usual trains of ideas; but in
diseases of inirritability the frequent starting or surprise from sounds
not uncommon, but rather louder than usual, as the clapping of a door,
shews, that the attention of the patient to a train of sensitive ideas
was previously stronger than natural, and indicates an incipient
delirium; which is therefore worth attending to in febrile diseases.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS I.
With decreased Action of the Sanguiferous System.
The reader should be here apprized, that the words strength and
debility, when applied to animal motions, may properly express the
quantity of resistance such motions may overcome; but that, when they are
applied to mean the susceptibility or insusceptibility of animal fibres
to motion, they become metaphorical terms; as in Sect. XII. 2. 1. and
would be better expressed by the words activity and inactivity.
There are three sources of animal inactivity; first, the defect of the
natural quantity of stimulus on those fibres, which have been accustomed
to perpetual stimulus; as the arterial and secerning systems. When their
accustomed stimulus is for a while intermitted, as when snow is applied
to the skin of the hands, an accumulation of sensorial power is produced;
and then a degree of stimulus, as of heat, somewhat greater than that at
present applied, though much less than the natural quantity, excites the
vessels of the skin into violent action. We must observe, that a
deficiency of stimulus in those fibres, which are not subject to
perpetual stimulus, as the locomotive muscles, is not succeeded by
accumulation of sensorial power; these therefore are more liable to
become permanently inactive after a diminution of stimulus; as in strokes
of the palsy, this may be called inactivity from defect of stimulus.
2. A second source of animal inactivity exists, when the sensorial
power in any part of the system has been previously exhausted by violent
stimuli; as the eyes after long exposure to great light; or the stomach,
to repeated spirituous potation; this may be termed inactivity from
exhaustion of sensorial power. See Sect. XII. 2. 1.
3. But there is a third source of inactivity owing to the deficient
production of sensorial power in the brain; and hence stimuli stronger
than natural are required to produce the accustomed motions of the
arterial system; in this case there is no accumulation of sensorial power
produced; as in the inactivity owing to defect of stimulus; nor any
previous exhaustion of it, as in the inactivity owing to excess of
stimulus.
This third kind of inactivity causes many of the diseases of this
genus; which are therefore in general to be remedied by such medicines as
promote a greater production of sensorial power in the brain; as the
incitantia, consisting of wine, beer, and opium, in small repeated
quantities; and secondly of such as simply stimulate the arterial and
glandular system into their natural actions; as small repeated blisters,
spices, and essential oils. And lastly the sorbentia, which contribute to
supply the more permanent strength of the system, by promoting the
absorption of nourishment from the stomach, and intestines; and of the
superfluous fluid, which attends the secretions.
SPECIES.
1. Febris inirritativa.
Inirritative fever. This is the typhus mitior, or nervous fever of some
writers; it is attended with weak pulse without inflammation, or symptoms
of putridity, as they have been called. When the production of sensorial
power in the brain is less than usual, the pulse becomes quick as well as
weak; and the heart sometimes trembles like the limbs of old age, or of
enfeebled drunkards; and when this force of the contractions of the heart
and arteries is diminished, the blood is pushed on with less energy, as
well as in less quantity, and thence its stimulus on their sides is
diminished in a duplicate ratio. In compressions of the brain, as in
apoplexy, the pulse becomes slower and fuller; for in that disease, as in
natural sleep, the irritative motions of the heart and arteries are not
diminished, volition alone is suspended or destroyed.
If the absorption of the terminations of the veins is not equally
impaired with the force of the heart and arteries, the blood is taken up
by the veins the instant it arrives at their extremities; the capillary
vessels are left empty, and there is less resistance to the current of
the blood from the arteries; hence the pulse becomes empty, as well as
weak and quick; the veins of the skin are fuller than the arteries of it;
and its appearance becomes pale, bluish, and shrunk. See Class II. 1. 3. 1.
When this pulse persists many hours, it constitutes the febris
inirritativa, or typhus, or nervous fever, of some writers; it is
attended with little heat, the urine is generally of a natural colour,
though in less quantity; with great prostration of strength, and much
disturbance of the faculties of the mind. Its immediate cause seems to be
a deficient secretion of the sensorial power from the inaction of the
brain; hence almost the whole of the sensorial power is expended in the
performance of the motions necessary to life, and little of it can be
spared for the voluntary actions of the locomotive muscles, or organs of
sense, see Class I. 2. 5. 3. Its more
remote cause may be from a paralysis or death of some other part of the
body; as of the spleen, when a tumour is felt on the left side, as in
some intermittents; or of the kidnies, when the urine continues pale and
in small quantity. Does the revivescence of these affected parts, or
their torpor, recurring at intervals, form the paroxysms of these fevers?
and their permanent revivescence establish the cure? See Class IV. 2. 1. 19.
M. M. Wine and opium in small quantities repeated every three hours
alternately; small repeated blisters; warm but fresh air; sorbentia;
nutrientia; transfusion of blood. Small electric shocks passed through
the brain in all directions. Oxygene air?
2. Paresis inirritativa.
Inirritative debility. A defective action of the irritative motions
without increase of the frequency of the pulse. It continues three or
four weeks like a fever, and then either terminates in health, or the
patient sinks into one kind of apoplexy, and perishes. Many symptoms,
which attend inirritative fevers, accompany this disease, as cold hands
and feet at periodic times, scurf on the tongue, want of appetite, muddy
urine, with pains of the head, and sometimes vertigo, and vomiting.
This disease differs from the inirritative fever by the pulse not
being more frequent than in health. The want of appetite and of digestion
is a principal symptom, and probably is the cause of the universal
debility, which may be occasioned by the want of nourishment. The vertigo
is a symptom of inirritability, as shewn in Class IV. 2. 1. 16. the muddy urine is
owing to increased absorption from the bladder in consequence of the
diminished cutaneous and cellular absorption, as in anasarca, explained
in Sect. XXIX. 5. 1. and is therefore a consequence of the inirritability
of that part of the system; the foul tongue is owing to an increased
absorption of the thinner part of the mucus in consequence of the general
deficiency of fluid, which should be absorbed by the skin and stomach.
The sickness is owing to decreased action of the stomach, which is
probably the primary disease, and is connected with the vertigo.
M. M. An emetic. Calomel, grains iv. once or twice. Then a blister.
Peruvian bark. Valerian. Columbo. Steel. Opium and wine in small
quantities, repeated alternately every three hours. Small electric
percussions through the stomach.
3. Somnus interruptus.
Interrupted sleep. In some fevers, where the inirritability is very
great, when the patient falls asleep, the pulse in a few minutes becomes
irregular, and the patient awakes in great disorder, and fear of dying,
refusing to sleep again from the terror of this uneasy sensation. In this
extreme debility there is reason to believe, that some voluntary power
during our waking hours is employed to aid the irritative stimuli in
carrying on the circulation of the blood through the lungs; in the same
manner as we use voluntary exertions, when we listen to weak sounds, or
wish to view an object by a small light; in sleep volition is suspended,
and the deficient irritation alone is not sufficient to carry on the
pulmonary circulation. This explanation seems the most probable one,
because in cases of apoplexy the irritative motions of the arterial
system do not seem to be impaired, nor in common sleep. See Incubus III. 2. 1. 13.
M. M. Opium in very small doses, as three drops of laudanum. A person
should watch the patient, and awaken him frequently; or he should measure
the time between slumber and slumber by a stop-watch, and awaken the
patient a little before he would otherwise awake; or he should keep his
finger on the pulse, and should forcibly awaken him, as soon as it
becomes irregular, before the disorder of the circulation becomes so
great as to disturb him. See Class I. 2. 1.
9. and Sect. XXVII. 2.
4. Syncope. Fainting consists in
the decreased action of the arterial system; which is sometimes
occasioned by defect of the stimulus of distention, as after venesection,
or tapping for the dropsy. At other times it arises from great emotions
of the mind, as in sudden joy or grief. In these cases the whole
sensorial power is exerted on these interesting ideas, and becomes
exhausted. Thus during great surprise or fear the heart stops for a time,
and then proceeds with throbbing and agitation; and sometimes the vital
motions become so deranged, as never to recover their natural successive
action; as when children have been frightened into convulsions. See Sect.
XII. 7. 1.
Miss ——, a young lady of Stafford, in travelling in a
chaise was so affected by seeing the fall of a horse and postillion, in
going down a hill, though the carriage was not overturned, that she
fainted away, and then became convulsed, and never spoke afterwards;
though she lived about three days in successive convulsions and
stupor.
5. Hæmorrhagia venosa. A bleeding
from the capillaries arising from defect of venous absorption, as in some
of those fevers commonly termed putrid. When the blood stagnates in the
cellular membrane, it produces petechiæ from this torpor or paralysis of
the absorbent mouths of the veins. It must be observed, that those people
who have diseased livers, are more liable to this kind of hæmorrhages, as
well as to the hæmorrhagia arteriosa; the former, because patients with
diseased livers are more subject to paralytic complaints in general, as
to hemiplegia, and to dropsy, which is a paralysis of the lymphatics; and
the latter is probably owing to the delay of the circulation in the vena
porta by the torpor of this hepatic vessel, when the liver is not much
enlarged; and to its pressure on the vena cava, when it is much
enlarged.
M. M. Vitriolic acid, opium, steel, bark. Sponge bound on the part.
Steel dissolved in spirit of wine externally. Flour.
6. Hæmorrhois cruenta. In the
bleeding piles the capillary vessels of the rectum become distended and
painful from the defect of the venous absorption of the part, and at
length burst; or the mucous glands are so dilated as to give a passage to
the blood; it is said to observe lunar periods.
M. M. Venesection, poultices, cathartics, spice, cold bath, and
sorbentia. External compression by applying lint, sponge, or cotton.
Internal compression by applying a bit of candle smeared with mercurial
ointment. Strangulate the tumid piles with a silk string. Cut them off.
See Class I. 2. 3. 22.
Mrs. —— had for twelve or fifteen years, at intervals of a
year or less, a bleeding from the rectum without pain; which however
stopped spontaneously after she became weakened, or by the use of
injections of brandy and water. Lately the bleeding continued above two
months, in the quantity of many ounces a day, till she became pale and
feeble to an alarming degree. Injections of solutions of lead, of bark
and salt of steel, and of turpentine, with some internal astringents, and
opiates, were used in vain. An injection of the smoke of tobacco, with
ten grains of opium mixed with the tobacco, was used, but without effect
the two first times on account of the imperfection of the machine; on the
third time it produced great sickness, and vertigo, and nearly a fainting
fit; from which time the blood entirely stopped. Was this owing to a
fungous excrescence in the rectum; or to a blood-vessel being burst from
the difficulty of the blood passing through the vena porta from some
hepatic obstruction, and which had continued to bleed so long? Was it
stopped at last by the fainting fit? or by the stimulus of the
tobacco?
7. Hæmorrhagia renum. Hæmorrhage
from the kidnies, when attended with no pain, is owing to defect of
venous absorption in the kidney. When attended with pain on motion, it is
owing to a bit of gravel in the ureter or pelvis of the kidney; which is
a much more frequent disease than the former. See Sect. XXVII. 1.
M. M. 1. Venesection in small quantity, calomel, bark, steel, an
opiate; cold immersion up to the navel, the upper part of the body being
kept cloathed. Neville-Holt water. 2. Alcalized water aerated. Much
diluent liquids. Cool dress. Cool bed-room.
Cows are much subject to bloody urine, called foul water by the
farmers; in this disease about sixty grains of opium with or without as
much rust of iron, given twice a day, in a ball mixed with flour and
water, or dissolved in warm water, or warm ale, is, I believe, an
efficacious remedy, to which however should be added about two quarts of
barley or oats twice a day, and a cover at night, if the weather be
cold.
8. Hæmorrhagia Hepatis.
Hæmorrhage from the liver. It sometimes happens in those, who have the
gutta rosea, or paralytic affections owing to diseased livers induced by
the potation of fermented liquors, that a great discharge of black viscid
blood occasionally comes away by stool, and sometimes by vomiting: this
the ancients called Melancholia, black bile. If it was bile, a small
quantity of it would become yellow or green on dilution with warm water,
which was not the case in one experiment which I tried; it must remain
some time in the intestines from its black colour, when it passes
downwards, and probably comes from the bile-ducts, and is often a fatal
symptom. When it is evacuated by vomiting it is less dangerous, because
it shews greater remaining irritability of the intestinal canal, and is
sometimes salutary to those who have diseased livers.
M. M. An emetic. Rhubarb, steel, wine, bark.
9. Hæmoptoe venosa. Venous
hæmoptoe frequently attends the beginning of the hereditary consumptions
of dark-eyed people; and in others, whose lungs have too little
irritability. These spittings of blood are generally in very small
quantity, as a tea-spoonful; and return at first periodically, as about
once a month; and are less dangerous in the female than in the male sex;
as in the former they are often relieved by the natural periods of the
menses. Many of these patients are attacked with this pulmonary
hæmorrhage in their first sleep; because in feeble people the power of
volition is necessary, besides that of irritation, to carry on
respiration perfectly; but, as volition is suspended during sleep, a part
of the blood is delayed in the vessels of the lungs, and in consequence
effused, and the patient awakes from the disagreeable sensation. See
Class I. 2. 1. 3. II. 1. 6. 6. III. 2. 1. 10.
M. M. Wake the patient every two or three hours by an alarum clock.
Give half a grain of opium at going to bed, or twice a day. Onions,
garlic, slight chalybeates. Issues. Leeches applied once a fortnight or
month to the hemorrhoidal veins to produce a new habit. Emetics after
each period of hæmoptoe, to promote expectoration, and dislodge any
effused blood, which might by remaining in the lungs produce ulcers by
its putridity. A hard bed, to prevent too sound sleep. A periodical
emetic or cathartic once a fortnight.
10. Palpitatio cordis. The
palpitation of the heart frequently attends the hæmoptoe above mentioned;
and consists in an ineffectual exertion of the heart to push forwards its
contents in due time, and with due force. The remote cause is frequently
some impediment to the general circulation; as the torpor of the
capillaries in cold paroxysms of fever, or great adhesions of the lungs.
At other times it arises from the debility of the action of the heart
owing to the deficient sensorial power of irritation or of association,
as at the approach of death.
In both these cases of weak exertion the heart feels large to the
touch, as it does not completely empty itself at each contraction; and on
that account contracts more frequently, as described in Sect. XXXII. 2.
2. Another kind of palpitation may sometimes arise from the retrograde
motions of the heart, as in fear. See Class I.
3. 1. 2. and IV. 3. 1. 6.
11. Menorrhagia. Continued flow
of the catamenia. The monthly effusion of blood from the uterus or vagina
is owing to a torpor of the veins of those membranes in consequence of
the defect of venereal stimulus; and in this respect resembles the mucus
discharged in the periodical venereal orgasm of the female quadrupeds,
which are secluded from the males. The menorrhagia, or continued flow of
this discharge, is owing to a continued defect of the venous absorption
of the membranes of the uterus or vagina. See Class IV. 2. 4. 7.
M. M. Venesection in small quantity. A cathartic. Then opium, a grain
every night. Steel. Bark. A blister. Topical aspersion with cold water,
or cold vinegar.
12. Dysmenorrhagia. A difficulty
of menstruation attended with pain. In this complaint the torpor of the
uterine vessels, which precedes menstruation, is by sympathy accompanied
with a torpor of the lumbar membranes, and consequent pain; and
frequently with cold extremities, and general debility. The small
quantity and difficulty of the discharge is owing to arterial inactivity,
as in chlorosis. Whence it happens, that chalybeate medicines are of
efficacy both to stop or prevent too great menstruation, and to promote
or increase deficient menstruation; as the former is owing to
inirritability of the veins, and the latter of the arteries of the
uterus. See Article IV. 2. 6. in the Materia
Medica.
M. M. Opium, steel, pediluvium. Warm bath.
13. Lochia nimia. Too great
discharge after delivery. In that unnatural practice of some hasty
accoucheurs of introducing the hand into the uterus immediately after the
delivery of the child, and forcibly bringing away the placenta, it
frequently happens, that a part of it is left behind; and the uterus, not
having power to exclude so small a portion of it, is prevented from
complete contraction, and a great hæmorrhage ensues. In this circumstance
a bandage with a thick compress on the lower part of the belly, by
appressing the sides of the uterus on the remaining part of the placenta,
is likely to check the hæmorrhage, like the application of a pledget of
any soft substance on a bleeding vessel.
In other cases the lochia continues too long, or in too great
quantity, owing to the deficiency of venous absorption.
M. M. An enema. An opiate. A blister. Slight chalybeates. Peruvian
bark. Clothes dipped in cold vinegar and applied externally. Bandages on
the limbs to keep more blood in them for a time have been
recommended.
14. Abortio spontanea. Some
delicate ladies are perpetually liable to spontaneous abortion, before
the third, or after the seventh, month of gestation. From some of these
patients I have learnt, that they have awakened with a slight degree of
difficult respiration, so as to induce them to rise hastily up in bed;
and have hence suspected, that this was a tendency to a kind of asthma,
owing to a deficient absorption of blood in the extremities of the
pulmonary or bronchial veins; and have concluded from thence, that there
was generally a deficiency of venous absorption; and that this was the
occasion of their frequent abortion. Which is further countenanced, where
a great sanguinary discharge precedes or follows the exclusion of the
fetus.
M. M. Opium, bark, chalybeates in small quantity. Change to a warmer
climate. I have directed with success in four cases half a grain of opium
twice a day for a fortnight, and then a whole grain twice a day during
the whole gestation. One of these patients took besides twenty grains of
Peruvian bark for several weeks. By these means being exactly and
regularly persisted in, a new habit became established, and the usual
miscarriages were prevented.
Miscarriages more frequently happen from eruptive fevers, and from
rheumatic ones, than from other inflammatory diseases. I saw a most
violent pleurisy and hepatitis cured by repeated venesection about a week
or ten days before parturition; yet another lady whom I attended,
miscarried at the end of the chicken pox, with which her children were at
the same time affected. Miscarriages towards the termination of the small
pox are very frequent, yet there have been a few instances of children,
who have been born with the eruption on them. The blood in the small pox
will not inoculate that disease, if taken before the commencement of the
secondary fever; as shewn in Sect. XXXIII. 2. 10. because the contagious
matter is not yet formed, but after it has been oxygenated through the
cuticle in the pustules, it becomes contagious; and if it be then
absorbed, as in the secondary fever, the blood of the mother may become
contagious, and infect the child. The same mode of reasoning is
applicable to the chicken pox. See Class IV.
3. 1. 7.
15. Scorbutus. Sea-scurvy is
caused by salt diet, the perpetual stimulus of which debilitates the
venous and absorbent systems. Hence the blood is imperfectly taken up by
the veins from the capillaries, whence brown and black spots appear upon
the skin without fever. The limbs become livid and edematous, and lastly
ulcers are produced from deficient absorption. See Sect. XXXIII. 3. 2.
and Class II. 1. 4. 13. For an account
of the scurvy of the lungs, see Sect. XXVII. 2.
M. M. Fresh animal and vegetable food. Infusion of malt. New beer.
Sugar. Wine. Steel. Bark. Sorbentia. Opium?
16. Vibices. Extravasations of
blood become black from their being secluded from the air. The
extravasation of blood in bruises, or in some fevers, or after death in
some patients, especially in the parts which were exposed to pressure, is
owing to the fine terminations of the veins having been mechanically
compressed so as to prevent their absorbing the blood from the
capillaries, or to their inactivity from disease. The blood when
extravasated undergoes a chemical change before it is sufficiently fluid
to be taken up by the lymphatic absorbents, and in that process changes
its colour to green and then yellow.
17. Petechiæ. Purple spots.
These attend fevers with great venous inirritability, and are probably
formed by the inability of a single termination of a vein, whence the
corresponding capillary becomes ruptured, and effuses the blood into the
cellular membrane round the inert termination of the vein. This is
generally esteemed a sign of the putrid state of the blood, or that state
contrary to the inflammatory one. As it attends some inflammatory
diseases which are attended with great inirritability, as in the
confluent small pox. But it also attends the scurvy, where no fever
exists, and it therefore simply announces the inactivity of the
terminations of some veins; and is thence indeed a bad symptom in fevers,
as a mark of approaching inactivity of the whole sanguiferous system, or
death. The blue colour of some children’s arms or faces in very cold
weather is owing in like manner to the torpor of the absorbent
terminations of the veins, whence the blood is accumulated in them, and
sometimes bursts them.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS II.
Decreased Action of the Secerning System.
These are always attended with decrease of partial, or of general
heat; for as the heat of animal bodies is the consequence of their
various secretions, and is perpetually passing away into the ambient air,
or other bodies in contact with them; when these secretions become
diminished, or cease, the heat of the part or of the whole is soon
diminished, or ceases along with them.
SPECIES.
1. Frigus febrile. Febrile
coldness. There is reason to believe, that the beginning of many
fever-fits originates in the quiescence of some part of the absorbent
system, especially where they have been owing to external cold; but that,
where the coldness of the body is not owing to a diminution of external
heat, it arises from the inaction of some part of the secerning system.
Hence some parts of the body are hot whilst other parts are cold; which I
suppose gave occasion to error in Martyn’s Experiments; where he says,
that the body is as hot in the cold paroxysms of fevers as at other
times.
After the sensorial power has been much diminished by great preceding
activity of the system, as by long continued external heat, or violent
exercise, a sudden exposure to much cold produces a torpor both greater
in degree and over a greater portion of the system, by subtracting their
accustomed stimulus from parts already much deprived of their
irritability. Dr. Franklin in a letter to M. Duberge, the French
translator of his works, mentions an instance of four young men, who
bathed in a cold spring after a day’s harvest work; of whom two died on
the spot, a third on the next morning, and the other survived with
difficulty. Hence it would appear, that those, who have to travel in
intensely cold weather, will sooner perish, who have previously heated
themselves much with drams, than those who have only the stimulus of
natural food; of which I have heard one well attested instance. See
Article VII. 2. 3. Class III. 2. 1. 17.
Frigus chronicum. Permanent coldness. Coldness of the
extremities, without fever, with dry pale skin, is a symptom of general
debility, owing to the decreased action of the arterial system, and of
the capillary vessels; whence the perspirable matter is secreted in less
quantity, and in consequence the skin is less warm. This coldness is
observable at the extremities of the limbs, ears, and nose, more than in
any other parts: as a larger surface is here exposed to the contact of
the air, or clothes, and thence the heat is more hastily carried
away.
The pain, which accompanies the coldness of the skin, is owing to the
deficient exertion of the subcutaneous vessels, and probably to the
accumulation of sensorial power in the extremities of their nerves. See
Sect. XII. 5. 3. XIV. 6. XXXII. 3. and Class I. 2. 4. 1.
M. M. A blister. Incitantia, nutrientia, sorbentia. Exercise. Clothes.
Fire. Joy. Anger.
2. Pallor fugitivus. The fugitive
paleness, which accompanies the coldness of the extremities, is owing to
a less quantity of blood passing through the capillaries of the skin in a
given time; where the absorbent power of the veins is at the same time
much diminished, a part of the blood lingers at their junction with the
capillary arteries, and a bluish tinge is mixed with the paleness; as is
seen in the loose skin under the eye-lids, and is always a mark of
temporary debility. See Class II. 1. 4.
4. Where the paleness of the skin is owing to the deficiency of red
globules in the blood, it is joined with a yellowish tinge; which is the
colour of the serum, with which the blood then abounds, as in chlorosis,
and in torpor or paralysis of the liver, and is often mistaken for a
superabundance of bile.
A permanent paleness of the skin is owing to the coalescence of the
minute arteries, as in old age. See Class I.
2. 2. 9. There is another source of paleness from the increased
absorption of the terminations of the veins, as when vinegar is applied
to the lips. See Sect. XXVII. 1. and another from the retrograde motions
of the capillaries and fine extremities of the arteries. See Class II. 3. 1. 1.
M. M. A blister, nutrientia, incitantia, exercise, oxygene gas.
3. Pus parcius. Diminished pus.
Dryness of ulcers. In the cold fits of fever all the secretions are
diminished, whether natural or artificial, as their quantity depends on
the actions of the glands or capillaries, which then share in the
universal inaction of the system. Hence the dryness of issues and
blisters in great debility, and before the approach of death, is owing to
deficient secretion, and not to increased absorption.
M. M. Opium, wine in very small quantities, Peruvian bark.
4. Mucus parcior. Diminished
mucus. Dryness of the mouth and nostrils. This also occurs in the cold
fits of intermittents. In these cases I have also found the tongue cold
to the touch of the finger, and the breath to the back of one’s hand,
when opposed to it, which are very inauspicious symptoms, and generally
fatal. In fevers with inirritability it is generally esteemed a good
symptom, when the nostrils and tongue become moist after having been
previously dry; as it shews an increased action of the mucous glands of
those membranes, which were before torpid. And the contrary to this is
the facies Hippocratica, or countenance so well described by Hippocrates,
which is pale, cold, and shrunk; all which are owing to the inactivity of
the secerning vessels, the paleness from there being less red blood
passing through the capillaries, the coldness of the skin from there
being less secretion of perspirable matter, and the shrunk appearance
from there being less mucus secreted into the cells of the cellular
membrane. See Class IV. 2. 4. 11.
M. M. Blisters. Incitantia.
5. Urina parcior pallida. Paucity
of pale urine, as in the cold fits of intermittents; it appears in some
nervous fevers throughout the whole disease, and seems to proceed from a
palsy of the kidnies; which probably was the cause of the fever, as the
fever sometimes ceases, when that symptom is removed: hence the
straw-coloured urine in this fever is so far salutary, as it shews the
unimpaired action of the kidnies.
M. M. Balsams, essential oil, asparagus, rhubarb, a blister.
Cantharides internally.
6. Torpor hepaticus. Paucity of
bile from a partial inaction of the liver; hence the bombycinous colour
of the skin, grey stools, urine not yellow, indigestion, debility,
followed by tympany, dropsy, and death.
This paralysis or inirritability of the liver often destroys those who
have been long habituated to much fermented liquor, and have suddenly
omitted the use of it. It also destroys plumbers, and house-painters, and
in them seems a substitute for the colica saturnina. See Sect. XXX.
M. M. Aloe and calomel, then the bark, and chalybeates. Mercurial
ointment rubbed on the region of the liver. Rhubarb, three or four
grains, with opium half a grain to a grain twice a day. Equitation, warm
bath for half an hour everyday.
7. Torpor Pancreatis. Torpor of
the pancreas. I saw what I conjectured to be a tumour of the pancreas
with indigestion, and which terminated in the death of the patient. He
had been for many years a great consumer of tobacco, insomuch that he
chewed that noxious drug all the morning, and smoaked it all the
afternoon. As the secretion from the pancreas resembles saliva in its
general appearance, and probably in its office of assisting digestion, by
preventing the fermentation of the aliment; as would appear by the
experiments of Pringle and Macbride; there is reason to suspect, that a
sympathy may exist between the salivary and pancreatic glands; and that
the perpetual stimulus of the former by tobacco might in process of time
injure the latter. See Tobacco, Article III. 2.
2.
8. Torpor renis. Inirritability
or paralysis of the kidnies is probably frequently mistaken for gravel in
them. Several, who have lived rather intemperately in respect to
fermented or spirituous liquors, become suddenly seized about the age of
sixty, or later, with a total stoppage of urine; though they have
previously had no symptoms of gravel. In these cases there is no water in
the bladder; as is known by the introduction of the catheter, of which
those made of elastic gum are said to be preferable to metallic ones; or
it may generally be known by the shape of the abdomen, either by the eye
or hand. Bougies and catheters of elastic gum are sold at No
37, Red Lion-street, Holborn, London.
M. M. Electric shocks, warm bath. Emetics. See calculus renis, Class
I. 1. 3. 9. When no gravel has been
previously observed, and the patient has been a wine-drinker rather than
an ale-drinker, the case is generally owing to inirritability of the
tubuli uriniferi, and is frequently fatal. See Class I. 2. 4. 20.
9. Punctæ mucosæ vultûs. Mucous
spots on the face. These are owing to the inactivity of the excretory
ducts of the mucous glands; the thinner part of this secretion exhales,
and the remainder becomes inspissated, and lodges in the duct; the
extremity of which becomes black by exposure to the air.
M. M. They may be pressed out by the finger-nails. Warm water. Ether
frequently applied. Blister on the part?
10. Maculæ cutis fulvæ. Morphew
or freckles. Tawny blotches on the skin of the face and arms of elderly
people, and frequently on their legs after slight erysipelas. The
freckles on the face of younger people, who have red hair, seem to be a
similar production, and seem all to be caused by the coalescence of the
minute arteries or capillaries of the part. In a scar after a wound the
integument is only opake; but in these blotches, which are called morphew
and freckles, the small vessels seem to have become inactive with some of
the serum of the blood stagnating in them, from whence their colour. See
Class III. 1. 2. 12.
M. M. Warm bathing. A blister on the part?
11. Canities. Grey hair. In the
injection of the vessels of animals for the purposes of anatomical
preparations, the colour of the injected fluid will not pass into many
very minute vessels; which nevertheless uncoloured water, or spirits, or
quicksilver will permeate. The same occurs in the filtration of some
coloured fluids through paper, or very fine sand, where the colouring
matter is not perfectly dissolved, but only diffused through the liquid.
This has led some to imagine, that the cause of the whiteness of the hair
in elderly people may arise from the diminution, or greater tenuity, of
the glandular vessels, which secrete the mucus, which hardens into hair;
and that the same difference of the tenuity of the secerning vessels may
possibly make the difference of colour of the silk from different
silk-worms, which is of all shades from yellow to white.
But as the secreted fluids are not the consequence of mechanical
filtration, but of animal selection; we must look out for another cause,
which must be found in the decreasing activity of the glands, as we
advance in life; and which affects many of our other secretions as well
as that of the mucus, which forms the hair. Hence grey hairs are produced
on the faces of horses by whatever injures the glands at their roots, as
by corrosive blisters; and frequently on the human subject by external
injuries on the head; and sometimes by fevers. And as the grey colour of
hair consists in its want of transparency, like water converted into
snow; there is reason to suppose, that a defect of secreted moisture
simply may be the cause of this kind of opacity, as explained in
Cataracta, Class I. 2. 2. 13.
M. M. Whatever prevents the inirritability and insensibility of the
system, that is, whatever prevents the approach of old age, will so far
counteract the production of grey hairs, which is a symptom of it. For
this purpose in people, who are not corpulent, and perhaps in those who
are so, the warm bath twice or thrice a week is particularly serviceable.
See Sect. XXXIX. 5. 1. on the colours of animals, and Class I. 1. 2. 15.
12. Callus. The callous skin on
the hands and feet of laborious people is owing to the extreme vessels
coalescing from the perpetual pressure they are exposed to.
As we advance in life, the finer arteries lose their power of action,
and their sides grow together; hence the paleness of the skins of elderly
people, and the loss of that bloom, which is owing to the numerous fine
arteries, and the transparency of the skin, that encloses them.
M. M. Warm bath. Paring the thick skin with a knife. Smoothing it with
a pumice stone. Cover the part with oiled silk to prevent the evaporation
of the perspirable matter, and thus to keep it moist.
13. Cataracta is an opacity of
the crystalline lens of the eye. It is a disease of light-coloured eyes,
as the gutta serena is of dark ones. On cutting off with scissars the
cornea of a calf’s eye, and holding it in the palm of one’s hand, so as
to gain a proper light, the artery, which supplies nutriment to the
crystalline humour, is easily and beautifully seen; as it rises from the
centre of the optic nerve through the vitreous humour to the crystalline.
It is this point, where the artery enters the eye through the cineritious
part of the optic nerve, (which is in part near the middle of the nerve,)
which is without sensibility to light; as is shewn by fixing three
papers, each of them about half an inch in diameter, against a wall about
a foot distant from each other, about the height of the eye; and then
looking at the middle one, with one eye, and retreating till you lose
sight of one of the external papers. Now as the animal grows older, the
artery becomes less visible, and perhaps carries only a transparent
fluid, and at length in some subjects I suppose ceases to be pervious;
then it follows, that the crystalline lens, losing some fluid, and
gaining none, becomes dry, and in consequence opake; for the same reason,
that wet or oiled paper is more transparent than when it is dry, as
explained in Class I. 1. 4. 1. The want of
moisture in the cornea of old people, when the exhalation becomes greater
than the supply, is the cause of its want of transparency; and which like
the crystalline gains rather a milky opacity. The same analogy may be
used to explain the whiteness of the hair of old people, which loses its
pellucidity along with its moisture. See Class I. 2. 2. 11.
M. M. Small electric shocks through the eye. A quarter of a grain of
corrosive sublimate of mercury dissolved in brandy, or taken in a pill,
twice a day for six weeks. Couching by depression, or by extraction. The
former of these operations is much to be preferred to the latter, though
the latter is at this time so fashionable, that a surgeon is almost
compelled to use it, lest he should not be thought an expert operator.
For depressing the cataract is attended with no pain, no danger, no
confinement, and may be as readily repeated, if the crystalline should
rise again to the centre of the eye. The extraction of the cataract is
attended with considerable pain, with long confinement, generally with
fever, always with inflammation, and frequently with irreparable injury
to the iris, and consequent danger to the whole eye. Yet has this
operation of extraction been trumpeted into universal fashion for no
other reason but because it is difficult to perform, and therefore keeps
the business in the hands of a few empyrics, who receive larger rewards,
regardless of the hazard, which is encountered by the flattered
patient.
A friend of mine returned yesterday from London after an absence of
many weeks; he had a cataract in a proper state for the operation, and in
spite of my earnest exhortation to the contrary, was prevailed upon to
have it extracted rather than depressed. He was confined to his bed three
weeks after the operation, and is now returned with the iris adhering on
one side so as to make an oblong aperture; and which is nearly, if not
totally, without contraction, and thus greatly impedes the little vision,
which he possesses. Whereas I saw some patients couched by depression
many years ago by a then celebrated empyric, Chevalier Taylor, who were
not confined above a day or two, that the eye might gradually be
accustomed to light, and who saw as well as by extraction, perhaps
better, without either pain, or inflammation, or any hazard of losing the
eye.
As the inflammation of the iris is probably owing to forcing the
crystalline through the aperture of it in the operation of extracting it,
could it not be done more safely by making the opening behind the iris
and ciliary process into the vitreous humour? but the operation would
still be more painful, more dangerous, and not more useful than that by
depressing it.
14. Innutritio ossium.
Innutrition of the bones. Not only the blood effused in vibices and
petechiæ, or from bruises, as well as the blood and new vessels in
inflamed parts, are reabsorbed by the increased action of the lymphatics;
but the harder materials, which constitute the fangs of the first set of
teeth, and the ends of exfoliating bones, and sometimes the matter of
chalk-stones in the gout, the coagulable lymph, which is deposited on the
lungs, or on the muscles after inflammation of those parts, and which
frequently produces difficulty of breathing, and the pains of chronic
rheumatism, and lastly the earthy part of the living bones are dissolved
and absorbed by the increased actions of this system of vessels. See
Sect. XXXIII. 3. 1.
The earthy part of bones in this disease of the innutrition of them
seems to suffer a solution, and reabsorption; while the secerning vessels
do not supply a sufficient quantity of calcareous earth and phosphoric
acid, which constitute the substance of bones. As calcareous earth
abounds every where, is the want of phosphoric acid the remote cause? One
cause of this malady is given in the Philosophic Transactions, where the
patient had been accustomed to drink large quantities of vinegar. Two
cases are described by Mr. Gouch. In one case, which I saw, a
considerable quantity of calcareous earth, and afterwards of bone-ashes,
and of decoction of madder, and also of sublimate of mercury, were given
without effect. All the bones became soft, many of them broke, and the
patient seemed to die from the want of being able to distend her chest
owing to the softness of the ribs.
M. M. Salt of urine, called sal microcosmicum, phosphorated soda.
Calcined hartshorn. Bone-ashes. Hard or petrifying water, as that of
Matlock, or such as is found in all limestone or marly countries. The
calcareous earth in these waters might possibly be carried to the bones,
as madder is known to colour them. Warm bath. Volatile or fixed alcali as
a lotion on the spine, or essential oils.
The innutrition of the bones is often first to be perceived by the
difficulty of breathing and palpitation of the heart on walking a little
faster than usual, which I suppose is owing to the softness of the ends
of the ribs adjoining to the sternum; on which account they do not
perfectly distend the chest, when they are raised by the pectoral and
intercostal muscles with greater force than usual. After this the spine
becomes curved both by the softness of its vertebræ, and for the purpose
of making room for the disturbed heart. See Species 16 of this genus.
As these patients are pale and weak, there would seem to be a
deficiency of oxygene in their blood, and in consequence a deficiency of
phosphoric acid; which is probably produced by oxygene in the act of
respiration.
Mr. Bonhome in the Chemical Annals, August, 1793, supposes the rickets
to arise from the prevalence of vegetable or acetous acid, which is known
to soften bones out of the body. Mr. Dettaen seems to have espoused a
similar opinion, and both of them in consequence give alcalies and
testacea. If this theory was just, the soft bones of such patients should
shew evident marks of such acidity after death; which I believe has not
been observed. Nor is it analogous to other animal facts, that nutritious
fluids secreted by the finest vessels of the body should be so little
animalized, as to retain acetous or vegetable acidity.
The success attending the following case in so short a time as a
fortnight I ascribed principally to the use of the warm bath; in which
the patient continued for full half an hour every night, in the degree of
heat, which was most grateful to her sensation, which might be I suppose
about 94. Miss ——, about ten years of age, and very tall and
thin, has laboured under palpitation of her heart, and difficult
breathing on the least exercise, with occasional violent dry cough, for a
year or more, with dry lips, little appetite either for food or drink,
and dry skin, with cold extremities. She has at times been occasionally
worse, and been relieved in some degree by the bark. She began to bend
forwards, and to lift up her shoulders. The former seemed owing to a
beginning curvature of the spine, the latter was probably caused to
facilitate her difficult respiration.
M. M. She used the warm bath, as above related; which by its warmth
might increase the irritability of the smallest series of vessels, and by
supplying more moisture to the blood might probably tend to carry further
the materials, which form calcareous or bony particles, or to convey them
in more dilute solution. She took twice a day twenty grains of extract of
bark, twenty grains of soda phosphorata, and ten grams of chalk, and ten
of calcined hartshorn mixed into a powder with ten drops of laudanum;
with flesh food both to dinner and supper; and port wine and water
instead of the small beer, she had been accustomed to; she lay on a sofa
frequently in a day, and occasionally used a neck-swing.
15. Rachitis. Rickets. The head
is large, protuberant chiefly on the forepart. The smaller joints are
swelled; the ribs depressed; the belly tumid, with other parts emaciated.
This disease from the innutrition or softness of the bones arose about
two centuries ago; seems to have been half a century in an increasing or
spreading state; continued about half a century at its height, or
greatest diffusion; and is now nearly vanished: which gives reason to
hope, that the small-pox, measles, and venereal disease, which are all of
modern production, and have already become milder, may in process of time
vanish from the earth, and perhaps be succeeded by new ones! See the
preceding species.
16. Spinæ distortio. Distortion
of the spine is another disease originating from the innutrition or
softness of the bones. I once saw a child about six years old with
palpitation of heart, and quickness of respiration, which began to have a
curvature of the spine; I then doubted, whether the palpitation and quick
respiration were the cause or consequence of the curvature of the spine;
suspecting either that nature had bent the spine outwards to give room to
the enlarged heart; or that the malformation of the chest had compressed
and impeded the movements of the heart. But a few weeks ago on attending
a young lady about ten years old, whose spine had lately began to be
distorted, with very great difficulty and quickness of respiration, and
alarming palpitation of the heart, I convinced myself, that the
palpitation and difficult respiration were the effect of the change of
the cavity of the chest from the distortion of the spine; and that the
whole was therefore a disease of the innutrition or softness of the
bones.
For on directing her to lie down much in the day, and to take the
bark, the distortion became less, and the palpitation and quick
respiration became less at the same time. After this observation a
neck-swing was directed, and she took the bark, madder, and bone-ashes;
and she continues to amend both in her shape and health.
Delicate young ladies are very liable to become awry at many boarding
schools. This is occasioned principally by their being obliged too long
to preserve an erect attitude, by sitting on forms many hours together.
To prevent this the school-seats should have either backs, on which they
may occasionally rest themselves; or desks before them, on which they may
occasionally lean. This is a thing of greater consequence than may appear
to those, who have not attended to it.
When the least tendency to become awry is observed, they should be
advised to lie down on a bed or sofa for an hour in the middle of the day
for many months; which generally prevents the increase of this deformity
by taking off for a time the pressure on the spine of the back, and it at
the same time tends to make them grow taller. Young persons, when nicely
measured, are found to be half an inch higher in a morning than at night;
as is well known to those, who inlist very young men for soldiers. This
is owing to the cartilages between the bones of the back becoming
compressed by the weight of the head and shoulders on them during the
day. It is the same pressure which produces curvatures and distortions of
the spine in growing children, where the bones are softer than usual; and
which may thus be relieved by an horizontal posture for an hour in the
middle of the day, or by being frequently allowed to lean on a chair, or
to play on the ground on a carpet.
Young ladies should also be directed, where two sleep in a bed, to
change every night, or every week, their sides of the bed; which will
prevent their tendency to sleep always on the same side; which is not
only liable to produce crookedness, but also to occasion diseases by the
internal parts being so long kept in uniform contact as to grow together.
For the same reason they should not be allowed to sit always on the same
side of the fire or window, because they will then be inclined too
frequently to bend themselves to one side.
Another great cause of injury to the shape of young ladies is from the
pressure of stays, or other tight bandages, which at the same time cause
other diseases by changing the form or situation of the internal parts.
If a hard part of the stays, even a knot of the thread, with which they
are sewed together, is pressed hard upon one side more than the other,
the child bends from the side most painful, and thus occasions a
curvature of the spine. To counteract this effect such stays, as have
fewest hard parts, and especially such as can be daily or weekly turned,
are preferable to others.
Where frequent lying down on a sofa in the day-time, and swinging
frequently for a short time by the hands or head, with loose dress, do
not relieve a beginning distortion of the back; recourse may be had to a
chair with stuffed moveable arms for the purpose of suspending the weight
of the body by cushions under the arm-pits, like resting on crutches, or
like the leading strings of infants. From the top of the back of the same
chair a curved steel bar may also project to suspend the body
occasionally, or in part by the head, like the swing above mentioned. The
use of this chair is more efficacious in straightening the spine, than
simply lying down horizontally; as it not only takes off the pressure of
the head and shoulders from the spine, but at the same time the inferior
parts of the body contribute to draw the spine straight by their weight;
or lastly, recourse may be had to a spinal machine first described in the
Memoires of the academy of surgery in Paris, Vol. III. p. 600, by M. Le
Vacher, and since made by Mr. Jones, at No 6, North-street,
Tottenham-court Road, London, which suspends the head, and places the
weight of it on the hips. This machine is capable of improvement by
joints in the bar at the back of it, to permit the body to bend forwards
without diminishing the extension of the spine.
The objections of this machine of M. Vacher, which is made by Mr.
Jones, are first, that it is worn in the day-time, and has a very
unsightly appearance. Mr. Jones has endeavoured to remedy this, by taking
away the curved bar over the head, and substituting in its place a forked
bar, rising up behind each ear, with webs fastened to it, which pass
under the chin and occiput. But this is not an improvement, but a
deterioration of M. Vacher’s machine, as it prevents the head from
turning with facility to either side. Another objection is, that its
being worn, when the muscles of the back are in action, it is rather
calculated to prevent the curvature of the spine from becoming greater,
than to extend the spine, and diminish its curvature.
For this latter purpose I have made a steel bow, as described in the
annexed plate, which receives the head longitudinally from the forehead
to the occiput; having a fork furnished with a web to sustain the chin,
and another to sustain the occiput. The summit of the bow is fixed by a
swivel to the board going behind the head of the bed above the pillow.
The bed is to be inclined from the head to the feet about twelve or
sixteen inches. Hence the patient would be constantly sliding down during
sleep, unless supported by this bow, with webbed forks, covered also with
fur, placed beneath the chin, and beneath the occiput. There are also
proper webs lined with fur for the hands to take hold off occasionally,
and also to go under the arms. By these means I should hope great
advantage from gradually extending the spine during the inactivity of the
muscles of the back; and that it may be done without disturbing the sleep
of the patient, and if this should happen, the bow is made to open by a
joint at the summit of it, so as to be instantly disengaged from the neck
by the hand of the wearer. This bow I have not yet had opportunity to
make use of, but it may be had from Mr. Harrison, whitesmith,
Bridge-gate, Derby.
It will be from hence easily perceived, that all other methods of
confining or directing the growth of young people should be used with
great skill; such as back-boards, or bandages, or stocks for the feet;
and that their application should not be continued too long at a time,
lest worse consequences should ensue, than the deformity they were
designed to remove. To this may be added, that the stiff erect attitude
taught by some modern dancing masters does not contribute to the grace of
person, but rather militates against it; as is well seen in one of the
prints in Hogarth’s Analysis of Beauty; and is exemplifyed by the easy
grace of some of the ancient statues, as of the Venus de Medici, and the
Antinous, and in the works of some modern artists, as in a beautiful
print of Hebe feeding an Eagle, painted by Hamilton, and engraved by
Eginton, and many of the figures of Angelica Kauffman.
Where the bone of one of the vertebræ of the back has been swelled on
both sides of it, so as to become protuberant, issues near the swelled
part have been found of great service, as mentioned in Species 18 of this genus. This has induced me to
propose in curvatures of the spine, to put an issue on the outside of the
curve, where it could be certainly ascertained, as the bones on the
convex side of the curve must be enlarged; in one case I thought this of
service, and recommend the further trial of it.
In the tendency to curvature of the spine, whatever strengthens the
general constitution is of service; as the use of the cold bath in the
summer months. This however requires some restriction both in respect to
the degree of coldness of the bath, the time of continuing in it, and the
season of the year. Common springs, which are of forty-eight degrees of
heat, are too cold for tender constitutions, whether of children or
adults, and frequently do them great and irreparable injury. The coldness
of river water in the summer months, which is about sixty-eight degrees,
or that of Matlock, which is about sixty-eight, or of Buxton, which is
eighty-two, are much to be preferred. The time of continuing in the bath
should be but a minute or two, or not so long as to occasion a trembling
of the limbs from cold. In respect to the season of the year, delicate
children should certainly only bathe in the summer months; as the going
frequently into the cold air in winter will answer all the purposes of
the cold bath.
17. Claudicatio coxaria.
Lameness of the hip. A nodding of the thigh-bone is said to be produced
in feeble children by the softness of the neck or upper part of that bone
beneath the cartilage; which is naturally bent, and in this disease bends
more downwards, or nods, by the pressure of the body; and thus renders
one leg apparently shorter than the other. In other cases the end of the
bone is protruded out of its socket, by inflammation or enlargement of
the cartilages or ligaments of the joint, so that it rests on some part
of the edge of the acetabulum, which in time becomes filled up. When the
legs are straight, as in standing erect, there is no verticillary motion
in the knee-joint; all the motion then in turning out the toes further
than nature designed, must be obtained by straining in some degree this
head of the thigh-bone, or the acetabulum, or cavity, in which it moves.
This has induced me to believe, that this misfortune of the nodding of
the head by the bone, or partial dislocation of it, by which one leg
becomes shorter than the other, is sometimes occasioned by making very
young children stand in what are called stocks; that is with their heels
together, and their toes quite out. Whence the socket of the thigh-bone
becomes inflamed and painful, or the neck of the bone is bent downward
and outwards.
In this case there is no expectation of recovering the straightness of
the end of the bone; but these patients are liable to another misfortune,
that is, to acquire afterwards a distortion of the spine; for as one leg
is shorter than the other, they sink on that side, and in consequence
bend the upper part of their bodies, as their shoulders, the contrary
way, to balance themselves; and then again the neck is bent back again
towards the lame side, to preserve the head perpendicular; and thus the
figure becomes quite distorted like the letter S, owing originally to the
deficiency of the length of one limb. The only way to prevent this
curvature of the spine is for the child to wear a high-heeled shoe or
patten on the lame foot, so as to support that side on the same level
with the other, and thus to prevent a greater deformity.
I have this day seen a young lady about twelve, who does not limp or
waddle in walking; but nevertheless, when she stands or sits, she sinks
down towards her right side, and turns out that toe more than the other.
Hence, both as she sits and stands, she bends her body to the right;
whence her head would hang a little over her right shoulder; but to
replace this perpendicularly, she lifts up her left shoulder and
contracts the muscles on that side of the neck; which are therefore
become thicker and stronger by their continued action; but there is not
yet any very perceptible distortion of the spine.
As her right toe is turned outward rather more than natural, this
shews the disease to be in the hip-joint; because, when the limb is
stretched out, the toe cannot turn horizontally in the least without
moving the end of the thigh-bone; although when the knee is bent, the toe
can be turned through one third or half of a circle by the rotation of
the tibia and fibula of the leg round each other. Hence if children are
set in stocks with their heels touching each other as they sit, and are
then made to rise up, till they stand erect, the socket or head of the
thigh-bone becomes injured, especially in those children, whose bones are
soft; and a shortness of that limb succeeds either by the bending of the
neck of the thigh-bone, or by its getting out of the acetabulum; and a
consequent rising of one shoulder, and a curvature of the spine is
produced from so distant a cause.
M. M. An elastic cushion made of curled hair should be placed under
the affected hip, whenever she sits; or should be fitted to the part by
means of drawers, so that she cannot avoid sitting on it. A neck-swing,
and lying down in the day, should be occasionally used to prevent or
remove any curvature of the spine. The rest as in Species 13 and 15 of
this genus.
18. Spina protuberans.
Protuberant spine. One of the bones of the spine swells, and rises above
the rest. This is not an uncommon disease, and belongs to the innutrition
of the bones, as the bone must become soft before it swells; which
softness is owing to defect of the secretion of phosphorated calcareous
earth. The swelling of the bone compresses a part of the brain, called
the spinal marrow, within the cavity of the back-bones; and in
consequence the lower limbs become paralytic, attended sometimes with
difficulty of emptying the bladder and rectum.
M. M. Issues put on each side of the prominent bone are of great
effect, I suppose, by their stimulus; which excites into action more of
the sensorial powers of irritation and sensation, and thus gives greater
activity to the vascular system in their vicinity. The methods
recommended in distortion of the spine are also to be attended to.
19. Spina bifida. Divided spine,
called also Hydrorachitis, as well as the Hydrocephalus externus, are
probably owing in part to a defect of ossification of the spine and
cranium; and that the collection of fluid beneath them may originate from
the general debility of the system; which affects both the secerning, and
absorbent vessels.
A curious circumstance, which is affirmed to attend the spina bifida,
is, that on compressing the tumor with the hand gently, the whole brain
becomes affected, and the patient falls asleep. I suppose the same must
happen on compressing the hydrocephalus externus? See Sect. XVIII.
20.
20. Ossis palati defectus. A
defect of the bone of the palate, which frequently accompanies a division
of the upper lip, occurs before nativity; and is owing to the deficient
action of the secerning system, from whence the extremities are not
completed. From a similar cause I have seen the point of the tongue
deficient, and one joint of the two least fingers, and of the two least
toes, in the same infant; who was otherwise a fine girl. See Sect. XXXIX.
4. 4.
The operation for the hare-lip is described by many surgical writers;
but there is a person in London, who makes very ingenious artificial
palates; which prevents that defect of speech, which attends this
malformation. This factitious palate consists of a thin plate of silver
of the shape and form of the roof of the mouth; from the front edge to
the back edge of this silver plate four or five holes are made in a
straight line large enough for a needle to pass through them; on the back
of it is then sewed a piece of sponge; which when expanded with moisture
is nearly as large as the silver plate. This sponge is slipped through
the division of the bone of the palate, so as to lie above it, while the
silver plate covers the aperture beneath, and is suspended by the
expanding sponge. This is removed every night and washed, and returned
into its place in the morning; on this account it is convenient to have
five or six of them, for the sake of cleanliness. I have been more
particular in describing this invention, as I do not know the name, or
place of residence, of the maker.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS III.
The Decreased Action of the Absorbent System.
Some decrease of heat attends these diseases, though in a less degree
than those of the last genus, because the absorbent system of glands do
not generate so much heat in their healthy state of action as the
secerning system of glands, as explained in Class I. 1. 3.
SPECIES.
1. Mucus faucium
frigidus. Cold mucus from the throat. Much mucus, of rather a saline
taste, and less inspissated than usual, is evacuated from the fauces by
hawking, owing to the deficient absorption of the thinner parts of it.
This becomes a habit in some elderly people, who are continually spitting
it out of their mouths; and has probably been brought on by taking snuff,
or smoking tobacco; which by frequently stimulating the fauces have at
length rendered the absorbent vessels less excitable by the natural
stimulus of the saline part of the secretion, which ought to be
reabsorbed, as soon as secreted.
M. M. A few grains of powder of bark frequently put into the mouth,
and gradually diffused over the fauces. A gargle of barley water.
2. Sudor frigidus. The cold
dampness of the hands of some people is caused by the deficient
absorption of perspirable matter; the clammy or viscid feel of it is
owing to the mucous part being left upon the skin. The coldness is
produced both by the decreased action of the absorbent system, and by the
evaporation of a greater quantity of the perspirable matter into the air,
which ought to have been absorbed.
M. M. Wash the hands in lime water, or with a small quantity of
volatile alcali in water.
3. Catarrhus frigidus. The thin
discharge from the nostrils in cold weather. The absorbent vessels become
torpid by the diminution of external heat, sooner than the secerning
ones, which are longer kept warm by the circulating blood, from which
they select the fluid they secrete; whereas the absorbent vessels of the
nostrils drink up their fluids, namely the thin and saline part of the
mucus, after it has been cooled by the atmosphere. Hence the absorbents
ceasing to act, and the secerning vessels continuing some time longer to
pour out the mucus, a copious thin discharge is produced, which trickles
down the nostrils in cold weather. This discharge is so acrid as to
inflame the upper lip; which is owing to the neutral salts, with which it
abounds, not being reabsorbed; so the tears in the fistula lacrymalis
inflame the cheek. See Class I. 1. 2.
7.
4. Expectoratio frigida. Cold
expectoration. Where the pulmonary absorption is deficient, an habitual
cough is produced, and a frequent expectoration of thin saline mucus; as
is often seen in old enfeebled people. Though the stimulus of the saline
fluid, which attends all secretions, is not sufficient to excite the
languid absorbent vessels to imbibe it; yet this saline part, together
with the increased quantity of the whole of the secreted mucus,
stimulates the branches of the bronchia, so as to induce an almost
incessant cough to discharge it from the lungs. A single grain of opium,
or any other stimulant drug, as a wine-posset with spirit of hartshorn,
will cure this cold cough, and the cold catarrh of the preceding article,
like a charm, by stimulating the torpid mouths of the absorbents into
action. Which has given rise to an indiscriminate and frequently
pernicious use of the warm regimen in coughs and catarrhs of the warm or
inflammatory kind, to the great injury of many.
M. M. Half a grain of opium night and morning promotes the absorption
of the more fluid and saline parts, and in consequence thickens the
mucus, and abates its acrimony. Warm diluent drink, wine-whey, with
volatile alcali.
5. Urina uberior pallida. On
being exposed naked to cold air, or sprinkled with cold water, a quantity
of pale urine is soon discharged; for the absorbents of the bladder
become torpid by their sympathy with those of the skin; which are
rendered quiescent by the diminution of external heat; but the kidnies
continue to secrete the urine, and as no part of it is absorbed, it
becomes copious and pale. This happens from a similar cause in cold fits
of agues; and in less degree to many debilitated constitutions, whose
extremities are generally cold and pale. The great quantity of limpid
water in hysteric cases, and in diabætes, belongs to Class I. 3. 1. 10. I.
3. 2. 6.
M. M. Tincture of cantharides, opium, alum, sorbentia. Flannel shirt
in cold weather. Animal food. Beer. Wine. Friction. Exercise. Fire.
6. Diarrhœa frigida. Liquid
stools are produced by exposing the body naked to cold air, or sprinkling
it with cold water, for the same reason as the last article.
But this disease is sometimes of a dangerous nature; the intestinal
absorption being so impaired, that the aliment is said to come away
undiminished in quantity, and almost unchanged by the powers of
digestion, and is then called lientery.
The mucus of the rectum sometimes comes away like pellucid hartshorn
jelly, and liquefies by heat like that, towards the end of inirritative
fevers, which is owing to the thinner part of the mucus not being
absorbed, and thus resembles the catarrh of some old people.
M. M. Opium, campechy wood, armenian bole. Blister. Flannel shirt in
cold weather. Clysters with opium. Friction on the bowels morning and
night. Equitation twice a day.
7. Fluor albus frigidus. Cold
fluor albus. In weak constitutions, where this discharge is pellucid and
thin, it must proceed from want of absorption of the mucous membrane of
the vagina, or uterus, and not from an increased secretion. This I
suspect to be the most frequent kind of fluor albus; the former one
described at Class I. 1. 2. 11. attends
menstruation, or is a discharge instead of it, and thus resembles the
venereal orgasm of female quadrupeds. The discharge in this latter kind
being more saline, is liable to excoriate the part, and thus produce
smarting in making water; in its great degree it is difficult to
cure.
M. M. Increase the evacuation by stool and by perspiration, by taking
rhubarb every night, about six or ten grains with one grain of opium for
some months. Flannel shirt in winter. Balsam copaiva. Gum kino, bitters,
chalybeates, friction over the whole skin with flannel morning and night.
Partial cold bath, by sprinkling the loins and thighs, or sponging them
with cold water. Mucilage, as isinglass boiled in milk; blanc mange,
hartshorn jelly, are recommended by some. Tincture of cantharides
sometimes seems of service given from ten to twenty drops or more, three
or four times a day. A large plaster of burgundy pitch and armenian bole,
so as to cover the loins and lower part of the belly, is said to have
sometimes succeeded by increasing absorption by its compression in the
manner of a bandage. A solution of metallic salts, as white vitriol,
sixty grains to a pint; or an infusion of oak-bark may be injected into
the vagina. Cold bath.
8. Gonorrhœa frigida. Cold
gleet. Where the gleet is thin and pellucid, it must arise from the want
of absorption of the membranes of the urethra, rather than from an
increased secretion from them. This I suppose to be a more common disease
than that mentioned at Class I. 1. 2.
10.
M. M. Metallic injections, partial cold bath, internal method as in
the fluor albus above described. Balsam of copaiva. Tincture of
cantharides.
9. Hepatis tumor. The liver
becomes enlarged from defect of the absorption of mucus from its cells,
as in anasarca, especially in feeble children; at the same time less bile
is secreted from the torpid circulation in the vena portæ. And as the
absorbents, which resume the thinner parts of the bile from the
gall-bladder and hepatic ducts, are also torpid or quiescent, the bile is
more dilute, as well as in less quantity. From the obstruction of the
passage of the blood through the compressed vena porta these patients
have tumid bellies, and pale bloated countenances; their paleness is
probably owing to the deficiency of the quantity of red globules in the
blood in consequence of the inert state of the bile.
These symptoms in children are generally attended with worms, the
dilute bile and the weak digestion not destroying them. In sleep I have
seen fleuke-worms in the gall-ducts themselves among the dilute bile;
which gall-ducts they eat through, and then produce ulcers, and the
hectic fever, called the rot. See Class I. 1.
4. 10. and Article IV. 2. 6.
M. M. After a calomel purge, crude iron-filings are specific in this
disease in children, and the worms are destroyed by the returning
acrimony and quantity of the bile. A blister on the region of the liver.
Sorbentia, as worm-seed, santonicum. Columbo. Bark.
10. Chlorosis. When the defect
of the due action of both the absorbent and secerning vessels of the
liver affects women, and is attended with obstruction of the catamenia,
it is called chlorosis; and is cured by the exhibition of steel, which
restores by its specific stimulus the absorbent power of the liver; and
the menstruation, which was obstructed in consequence of debility,
recurs.
Indigestion, owing to torpor of the stomach, and a consequent too
great acidity of its contents, attend this disease; whence a desire of
eating chalk, or marl. Sometimes a great quantity of pale urine is
discharged in a morning, which is owing to the inaction of the
absorbents, which are distributed on the neck of the bladder, during
sleep. The swelling of the ankles, which frequently attends chlorosis, is
another effect of deficient action of the absorbent system; and the pale
countenance is occasioned by the deficient quantity of red globules of
blood, caused by the deficient quantity or acrimony of the bile, and
consequent weakness of the circulation. The pulse is so quick in some
cases of chlorosis, that, when attended with an accidental cough, it may
be mistaken for pulmonary consumption. This quick pulse is owing to the
debility of the heart from the want of stimulus occasioned by the
deficiency of the quantity, and acrimony of the blood.
M. M. Steel. Bitters. Constant moderate exercise. Friction with
flannel all over the body and limbs night and morning. Rhubarb five
grains, opium half a grain, every night. Flesh diet, with small beer, or
wine and water. The disease continues some months, but at length subsides
by the treatment above described. A bath of about eighty degrees, as
Buxton Bath, is of service; a colder bath may do great injury.
11. Hydrocele. Dropsy of the
vagina testis. Dropsies have been divided into the incysted and the
diffused, meaning those of the cellular membrane, the cells of which
communicate with each other like a sponge, and those of any other cavity
of the body. The collections of mucous fluids in the various cells and
cavities of the body arise from the torpor of the absorbent vessels of
those parts. It is probable, that in dropsies attended with great thirst
the cutaneous absorbents become paralytic first; and then from the great
thirst, which is thus occasioned by the want of atmospheric moisture, the
absorption of the fat ensues; as in fevers attended with great thirst,
the fat is quickly taken up. See Obesitas I. 2.
3. 17. Some have believed, that the cellular and adipose
membranes are different ones; as no fat is ever deposited in the eye-lids
or scrotum, both which places are very liable to be distended with the
mucilaginous fluid of the anasarca, and with air in Emphysema. Sometimes
a gradual absorption of the accumulated fluid takes place, and the
thinner parts being taken up, there remains a more viscid fluid, or
almost a solid in the part, as in some swelled legs, which can not easily
be indented by the pressure of the finger, and are called scorbutic.
Sometimes the paralysis of the absorbents is completely removed, and the
whole is again taken up into the circulation.
The Hydrocele is known by a tumor of the scrotum, which is without
pain, gradually produced, with fluctuation, and a degree of pellucidity,
when a candle is held behind it; it is the most simple incysted dropsy,
as it is not in general complicated with other diseases, as ascites with
schirrous liver, and hydrocephalus internus, with general debility. The
cure of this disease is effected by different ways; it consists in
discharging the water by an external aperture; and by so far inflaming
the cyst and testicle, that they afterwards grow together, and thus
prevent in future any secretion or effusion of mucus; the disease is thus
cured, not by the revivescence of the absorbent power of the lymphatics,
but by the prevention of secretion by the adhesion of the vagina to the
testis. This I believe is performed with less pain, and is more certainly
manageable by tapping, or discharging the fluid by means of a trocar, and
after the evacuation of it to fill the cyst with a mixture of wine and
water for a few minutes till the necessary degree of stimulus is
produced, and then to withdraw it; as recommended by Mr. Earle. See also
Medical Commentaries by Dr. Duncan, for 1793.
12. Hydrocephalus internus, or
dropsy of the ventricles of the brain, is fatal to many children, and
some adults. When this disease is less in quantity, it probably produces
a fever, termed a nervous fever, and which is sometimes called a worm
fever, according to the opinion of Dr. Gilchrist, in the Scots Medical
essays. This fever is attended with great inirritability, as appears from
the dilated pupils of the eyes, in which it corresponds with the dropsy
of the brain. And the latter disease has its paroxysms of quick pulse,
and in that respect corresponds with other fevers with
inirritability.
The hydrocephalus internus is distinguished from apoplexy by its being
attended with fever, and from nervous fever by the paroxysms being very
irregular, with perfect intermissions many times in a day. In nervous
fever the pain of the head generally affects the middle of the forehead;
in hydrocephalus internus it is generally on one side of the head. One of
the earliest criterions is the patient being uneasy on raising his head
from the pillow, and wishing to lie down again immediately; which I
suppose is owing to the pressure of the water on the larger trunks of the
blood-vessels entering the cavity being more intolerable than on the
smaller ones; for if the larger trunks are compressed, it must
inconvenience the branches also; but if some of the small branches are
compressed only, the trunks are not so immediately incommoded.
Blisters on the head, and mercurial ointment externally, with calomel
internally, are principally recommended in this fatal disease. When the
patient cannot bear to be raised up in bed without great uneasiness, it
is a bad symptom. So I believe is deafness, which is commonly mistaken
for stupor. See Class I. 2. 5. 6. And when
the dilatation of the pupil of either eye, or the squinting is very
apparent, or the pupils of both eyes much dilated, it is generally fatal.
As by stimulating one branch of lymphatics into inverted motion, another
branch is liable to absorb its fluid more hastily; suppose strong
errhines, as common tobacco snuff to children, or one grain of turpeth
mineral, (Hydrargyrus vitriolatus), mixed with ten or fifteen grains of
sugar, was gradually blown up the nostrils? See Class I. 3. 2. 1. I have tried common snuff upon
two children in this disease; one could not be made to sneeze, and the
other was too near death to receive advantage. When the mercurial
preparations have produced salivation, I believe they may have been of
service, but I doubt their good effect otherwise. In one child I tried
the tincture of Digitalis; but it was given with too timid a hand, and
too late in the disease, to determine its effects. See Sect. XXIX. 5.
9.
As all the above remedies generally fail of success, I think frequent,
almost hourly, shocks of electricity from very small charges might be
passed through the head in all directions with probability of good event.
And the use of the trephine, where the affected side can be
distinguished. See Strabismus, Class I. 2. 5.
4. When one eye is affected, does the disease exist in the ventricule
of that side?
13. Ascites. The dropsy of the
cavity of the abdomen is known by a tense swelling of the belly; which
does not sound on being struck like the tympany; and in which a
fluctuation can be readily perceived by applying one hand expanded on one
side, and striking the tumour on the other.
Effusions of water into large cavities, as into that of the abdomen or
thorax, or into the ventricules of the brain or pericardium, are more
difficult to be reabsorbed, than the effusion of fluids into the cellular
membrane; because one part of this extensive sponge-like system of cells,
which connects all the solid parts of the body, may have its power of
absorption impaired, at the same time that some other part of it may
still retain that power, or perhaps possess it in an increased degree;
and as all these cells communicate with each other, the fluid, which
abounds in one part of it, can be transferred to another, and thus be
reabsorbed into the circulation.
In the ascites, cream of tartar has sometimes been attended with
success; a dram or two drams are given every hour in a morning till it
operates, and is to be repeated for several days; but the operation of
tapping is generally applied to at last. Dr. Sims, in the Memoirs of the
Medical Society of London, Vol. III. has lately proposed, what he
believes to be a more successful method of performing this operation, by
making a puncture with a lancet in the scar of the navel, and leaving it
to discharge itself gradually for several days, without introducing a
canula, which he thinks injurious both on account of the too sudden
emission of the fluid, and the danger of wounding or stimulating the
viscera. This operation I have twice known performed with less
inconvenience, and I believe with more benefit to the patient, than the
common method.
After the patient has been tapped, some have tried injections into the
cavity of the abdomen, but hitherto I believe with ill event. Nor are
experiments of this kind very promising of success. First because the
patients are generally much debilitated, most frequently by spirituous
potation, and have generally a disease of the liver, or of other viscera.
And secondly, because the quantity of inflammation, necessary to prevent
future secretion of mucus into the cavity of the abdomen, by uniting the
peritoneum with the intestines or mesentery, as happens in the cure of
the hydrocele, would I suppose generally destroy the patient, either
immediately, or by the consequence of such adhesions.
This however is not the case in respect to the dropsy of the ovarium,
or in the hydrocele.
14. Hydrops thoracis. The dropsy
of the chest commences with loss of flesh, cold extremities, pale
countenance, high coloured urine in small quantity, and general debility,
like many other dropsies. The patient next complains of numbness in the
arms, especially when elevated, with pain and difficulty of swallowing,
and an absolute impossibility of lying down for a few minutes, or with
sudden starting from sleep, with great difficulty of breathing and
palpitation of his heart.
The numbness of the arms is probably owing more frequently to the
increased action of the pectoral muscles in respiration, whence they are
less at liberty to perform other offices, than to the connexion of nerves
mentioned in Sect. XXIX. 5. 2. The difficulty of swallowing is owing to
the compression of the œsophagus by the lymph in the chest; and the
impossibility of breathing in an horizontal posture originates from this,
that if any parts of the lungs must be rendered useless, the inability of
the extremities of them must be less inconvenient to respiration; since
if the upper parts or larger trunks of the air-vessels should be rendered
useless by the compression of the accumulated lymph, the air could not
gain admittance to the other parts, and the animal must immediately
perish.
If the pericardium is the principal seat of the disease, the pulse is
quick and irregular. If only the cavity of the thorax is hydropic, the
pulse is not quick nor irregular.
If one side is more affected than the other, the patient leans most
that way, and has more numbness in that arm.
The hydrops thoracis is distinguished from the anasarca pulmonum, as
the patient in the former cannot lie down half a minute; in the latter
the difficulty of breathing, which occasions him to rise up, comes on
more gradually; as the transition of the lymph in the cellular membranes
from one part to another of it is slower, than that of the effused lymph
in the cavity of the chest.
The hydrops thoracis is often complicated with fits of convulsive
breathing; and then it produces a disease for the time very similar to
the common periodic asthma, which is perhaps owing to a temporary
anasarca of the lungs; or to an impaired venous absorption in them. These
exacerbations of difficult breathing are attended with cold extremities,
cold breath, cold tongue, upright posture with the mouth open, and a
desire of cold air, and a quick, weak, intermittent pulse, and contracted
hands.
These exacerbations recur sometimes every two or three hours, and are
relieved by opium, a grain every hour for two or three doses, with ether
about a dram in cold water; and seem to be a convulsion of the muscles of
respiration induced by the pain of the dyspnea. As in Class III. 1. 1. 9.
M. M. A grain of dried squill, and a quarter of a grain of blue
vitriol every hour for six or eight hours, unless it vomit or purge. A
grain of opium. Blisters. Calomel three grains every third day, with
infusion of senna. Bark. Chalybeates. Puncture in the side.
Can the fluctuation in the chest be heard by applying the ear to the
side, as Hippocrates asserts? Can it be felt by the hand or by the
patient before the disease is too great to admit of cure by the
paracentesis? Does this dropsy of the chest often come on after
peripneumony? Is it ever cured by making the patient sick by tincture of
digitalis? Could it be cured, if on one side only, by the operation of
puncture between the ribs, and afterwards by inflaming the cavity by the
admission of air for a time, like the cure of the hydrocele; the pleura
afterwards adhering wholly to that lobe of the lungs, so as to prevent
any future effusion of mucus?
15. Hydrops ovarii. Dropsy of
the ovary is another incysted dropsy, which seldom admits of cure. It is
distinguished from ascites by the tumour and pain, especially at the
beginning, occupying one side, and the fluctuation being less distinctly
perceptible. When it happens to young subjects it is less liable to be
mistaken for ascites. It affects women of all ages, either married or
virgins; and is produced by cold, fear, hunger, bad food, and other
debilitating causes. I saw an elegant young lady, who was shortly to have
been married to a sensible man, with great prospect of happiness; who, on
being overturned in a chaise in the night, and obliged to walk two or
three miles in wet, cold, and darkness, became much indisposed, and
gradually afflicted with a swelling and pain on one side of the abdomen;
which terminated in a dropsy of the ovary, and destroyed her in two or
three years. Another young woman I recollect seeing, who was about
seventeen, and being of the very inferior class of people, seemed to have
been much weakened by the hardship of a cold floor, and little or no bed,
with bad food; and who to these evils had to bear the unceasing obloquy
of her neighbours, and the persecution of parish officers.
The following is abstracted from a letter of my friend Mr. Power,
surgeon, at Bosworth in Leicestershire, on examining the body of an
elderly lady who died of this disease, March 29, 1793. “On opening the
abdomen I found a large cyst attached to the left ovarium by an elastic
neck as thick as the little finger, and so callous as not to admit of
being separated by scissars without considerable difficulty. The
substance of the cyst had an appearance much resembling the gravid uterus
near the full period of gestation, and was as thick. It had no attachment
to the peritonæum, or any of the viscera, except by the hard callous neck
I have mentioned; so that the blood must with difficulty have been
circulated through it for some time. Its texture was extremely tender,
being easily perforated with the finger, was of a livid red colour, and
evidently in a sphacelated state. It contained about two gallons of a
fluid of the colour of port wine, without any greater tenacity. It has
fallen to my lot to have opened two other patients, whose deaths were
occasioned by incysted dropsy of the ovarium. In one of these the ovarium
was much enlarged with eight or ten cysts on its surface, but there was
no adhesion formed by any of the cysts to any other part; nor had the
ovarium formed any adhesion with the peritonæum, though in a very
diseased state. In the other the disease was more simple, being only one
cyst, without any attachment but to the ovarium.
“As the ovarium is a part not necessary to life, and dropsies of this
kind are so generally fatal in the end, I think I shall be induced,
notwithstanding the hazard attending wounds, which penetrate the cavity
of the abdomen, to propose the extirpation of the diseased part in the
first case, which occurs to me, in which I can with precision say, that
the ovarium is the seat of the disease, and the patient in other respects
tolerably healthy; as the cavity of the abdomen is often opened in other
cases without bad consequences.”
An argument, which might further countenance the operation thus
proposed by Mr. Power, might be taken from the disease frequently
affecting young persons; from its being generally in these subjects local
and primary; and not like the ascites, produced or accompanied with other
diseased viscera; and lastly, as it is performed in adult quadrupeds, as
old sows, with safety, though by awkward operators.
16. Anasarca pulmonum. The
dropsy of the cellular membrane of the lungs is usually connected with
that of the other parts of the system. As the cells of the whole cellular
membrane communicate with each other, the mucaginous fluid, which remains
in any part of it for want of due absorption, sinks down to the most
depending cells; hence the legs swell, though the cause of the disease,
the deficiency of absorption, may be in other parts of the system. The
lungs however are an exception to this, since they are suspended in the
cavity of the thorax, and have in consequence a depending part of their
own.
The anasarca of the lungs is known by the difficulty of respiration
accompanied with swelled legs, and with a very irregular pulse. This last
circumstance has generally been ascribed to a dropsy at the same time
existing in the pericardium, but is more probably owing to the difficult
passage of the blood through the lungs; because I found on dissection, in
one instance, that the most irregular pulse, which I ever attended to,
was owing to very extensive adhesions of the lungs; insomuch that one
lobe intirely adhered to the pleura; and secondly, because this kind of
dropsy of the lungs is so certainly removed for a time along with the
anasarca of the limbs by the use of digitalis.
This medicine, as well as emetic tartar, or squill, when given so as
to produce sickness, or nausea, or perhaps even without producing either
in any perceptible degree, by affecting the lymphatics of the stomach, so
as either to invert their motion, or to weaken them, increases by reverse
sympathy the action, and consequent absorbent power of these lymphatics,
which open into the cellular membrane. But as those medicines seldom
succeed in producing an absorption of those fluids, which stagnate in the
larger cavities of the body, as in the abdomen, or chest, and do
generally succeed in this difficulty of breathing with irregular pulse
above described, I conclude that it is not owing to an effusion of lymph
into the pericardium, but simply to an anasarca of the lungs.
M. M. Digitalis. See Art. V. 2. 1. Tobacco.
Squill. Emetic tartar (antimonium tartarizatum). Then Sorbentia.
Chalybeates. Opium half a grain twice a day. Raisin wine and water, or
other wine and water, is preferred to the spirit and water, which these
patients have generally been accustomed to.
The usual cause of anasarca is from a diseased liver, and hence it
most frequently attends those, who have drank much fermented or
spirituous liquors; but I suspect that there is another cause of
anasarca, which originates from the brain; and which is more certainly
fatal than that, which originates from a diseased liver. These patients,
where the anasarca originates from, or commences in, the brain, have not
other symptoms of diseased liver; have less difficulty of breathing at
the beginning; and hold themselves more upright in their chair, and in
walking. In this kind of dropsy I suspect the digitalis has less or no
effect; as it particularly increases the absorption from the lungs.
17. Obesitas. Corpulency may be
called an anasarca or dropsy of fat, since it must be owing to an
analogous cause; that is, to the deficient absorption of fat compared to
the quantity secreted into the cells which contain it. See Class II. 1. 1. 4.
The method of getting free from too much fat without any injury to the
constitution, consists, first, in putting on a proper bandage on the
belly, so that it can be tightened or relaxed with ease, as a tightish
under waistcoat, with a double row of buttons. This is to compress the
bowels and increase their absorption, and it thus removes one principal
cause of corpulency, which is the looseness of the skin. Secondly, he
should omit one entire meal, as supper; by this long abstinence from food
the absorbent system will act on the mucus and fat with greater energy.
Thirdly, he should drink as little as he can with ease to his sensations;
since, if the absorbents of the stomach and bowels supply the blood with
much, or perhaps too much, aqueous fluid, the absorbents of the cellular
membrane will act with less energy. Fourthly, he should use much salt or
salted meat, which will increase the perspiration and make him thirsty;
and if he bears this thirst, the absorption of his fat will be greatly
increased, as appears in fevers and dropsies with thirst; this I believe
to be more efficacious than soap. Fifthly, he may use aerated alcaline
water for his drink, which may be supposed to render the fat more
fluid,—or he may take soap in large quantities, which will be
decomposed in the stomach. Sixthly, short rest, and constant
exercise.
18. Splenis tumor. Swellings of
the spleen, or in its vicinity, are frequently perceived by the hand in
intermittents, which are called Ague-cakes, and seem owing to a
deficiency of absorption in the affected part.
Mr. Y——, a young man about twenty-five years of age, who
lived intemperately, was seized with an obstinate intermittent, which had
become a continued fever with strong pulse, attended with daily
remission. A large hard tumour on the left side, on the region of the
spleen, but extending much more downward, was so distinctly perceptible,
that one seemed to get one’s fingers under the edge of it, much like the
feel of the brawn or shield on a boar’s shoulder. He was repeatedly bled,
and purged with calomel, had an emetic, and a blister on the part,
without diminishing the tumour; after some time he took the Peruvian
bark, and slight doses of chalybeates, and thus became free from the
fever, and went to Bath for several weeks, but the tumour remained. This
tumour I examined every four or five years for above thirty years. His
countenance was pale, and towards the end of his life he suffered much
from ulcers on his legs, and died about sixty, of general debility; like
many others, who live intemperately in respect to the ingurgitation of
fermented or spirituous liquors.
As this tumour commenced in the cold fit of an intermittent fever, and
was not attended with pain, and continued so long without endangering his
life, there is reason to believe it was simply occasioned by deficient
absorption, and not by more energetic action of the vessels which
constitute the spleen. See Class II. 1. 2.
13.
M. M. Venesection. Emetic, cathartic with calomel; then sorbentia,
chalybeates, Peruvian bark.
19. Genu tumor albus. White
swelling of the knee, is owing to deficient absorption of the lymphatics
of the membranes including the joint, or capsular ligaments, and
sometimes perhaps of the gland which secretes the synovia; and the ends
of the bones are probably affected in consequence.
I saw an instance, where a caustic had been applied by an empiric on a
large white swelling of the knee, and was told, that a fluid had been
discharged from the joint, which became anchylosed, and healed without
loss of the limb.
M. M. Repeated blisters on the part early in the disease are said to
cure it by promoting absorption; saturnine solutions externally are
recommended. Bark, animal charcoal, as burnt sponge, opium in small
doses. Friction with the hand.
20. Bronchocele. Swelled throat.
An enlargement of the thyroid glands, said to be frequent in mountainous
countries, where river water is drank, which has its source from
dissolving snows. This idea is a very ancient one, but perhaps not on
that account to be the more depended upon, as authors copy one another.
Tumidum guttur quis miratur in alpibus, seems to have been a proverb in
the time of Juvenal. The inferior people of Derby are much subject to
this disease, but whether more so than other populous towns, I can not
determine; certain it is, that they chiefly drink the water of the
Derwent, which arises in a mountainous country, and is very frequently
blackened as it passes through the morasses near its source; and is
generally of a darker colour, and attended with a whiter foam, than the
Trent, into which it falls; the greater quantity and whiteness of its
froth I suppose may be owing to the viscidity communicated to it by the
colouring matter. The lower parts of the town of Derby might be easily
supplied with spring water from St. Alkmond’s well; or the whole of it
from the abundant springs near Bowbridge: the water from which might be
conveyed to the town in hollow bricks, or clay-pipes, at no very great
expence, and might be received into frequent reservoirs with pumps to
them; or laid into the houses.
M. M. Twenty grains of burnt sponge with ten of nitre made with
mucilage into lozenges, and permitted to dissolve slowly under the tongue
twice a day, is asserted to cure in a few months; perhaps other animal
charcoal, as candle-snuffs, might do the same.
I have directed in the early state of this disease a mixture of common
salt and water to be held in the mouth, particularly under the tongue,
for a few minutes, four or six times a day for many weeks, which has
sometimes succeeded, the salt and water is then spit out again, or in
part swallowed. Externally vinegar of squills has been applied, or a
mercurial plaster, or fomentations of acetated ammoniac; or ether. Some
empirics have applied caustics on the bronchocele, and sometimes, I have
been told, with success; which should certainly be used where there is
danger of suffocation from the bulk of it. One case I saw, and one I was
well informed of, where the bronchocele was cured by burnt sponge, and a
hectic fever supervened with colliquative sweats; but I do not know the
final event of either of them.
De Haen affirms the cure of bronchocele to be effected by flowers of
zinc, calcined egg-shells, and scarlet cloth burnt together in a close
crucible, which was tried with success, as he assured me, by a late
lamented physician, my friend, Dr. Small of Birmingham; who to the
cultivation of modern sciences added the integrity of ancient manners;
who in clearness of head, and benevolence of heart, had few equals,
perhaps no superiors.
21. Scrophula. King’s evil is
known by tumours of the lymphatic glands, particularly of the neck. The
upper lip, and division of the nostrils is swelled, with a florid
countenance, a smooth skin, and a tumid abdomen. Cullen. The absorbed
fluids in their course to the veins in the scrophula are arrested in the
lymphatic or conglobate glands; which swell, and after a great length of
time, inflame and suppurate. Materials of a peculiar kind, as the
variolous and venereal matter, when absorbed in a wound, produce this
torpor, and consequent inflammation of those lymphatic glands, where they
first arrive, as in the axilla and groin. There is reason to suspect,
that the tonsils frequently become inflamed, and suppurate from the
matter absorbed from carious teeth; and I saw a young lady, who had both
the axillary glands swelled, and which suppurated; which was believed to
have been caused by her wearing a pair of new green gloves for one day,
when she had perspired much, and was much exhausted and fatigued by
walking; the gloves were probably dyed in a solution of verditer.
These indolent tumours of the lymphatic glands, which constitute the
scrophula, originate from the inirritability of those glands; which
therefore sooner fall into torpor after having been stimulated too
violently by some poisonous material; as the muscles of enfeebled people
sooner become fatigued, and cease to act, when exerted, than those of
stronger ones. On the same account these scrophulous glands are much
longer in acquiring increase of motion, after having been stimulated into
inactivity, and either remain years in a state of indolence, or suppurate
with difficulty, and sometimes only partially.
The difference between scrophulous tumours, and those before
described, consists in this; that in those either glands of different
kinds were diseased, or the mouths only of the lymphatic glands were
become torpid; whereas in scrophula the conglobate glands themselves
become tumid, and generally suppurate after a great length of time, when
they acquire new sensibility. See Sect. XXXIX. 4. 5.
These indolent tumours may be brought to suppurate sometimes by
passing electric shocks through them every day for two or three weeks, as
I have witnessed. It is probable, that the alternate application of snow
or iced water to them, till they become painfully cold, and then of warm
flannel or warm water, frequently repeated, might restore their
irritability by accumulation of sensorial power; and thence either
facilitate their dispersion, or occasion them to suppurate. See Class II. 1. 4. 13.
This disease is very frequent amongst the children of the poor in
large towns, who are in general ill fed, ill lodged, and ill clothed; and
who are further weakened by eating much salt with their scanty meal of
insipid vegetable food, which is seldom of better quality than water
gruel, with a little coarse bread in it. See diarrhœa of infants,
Class I. 1. 2. 5. Scrophulous ulcers are
difficult to heal, which is owing to the deficiency of absorption on
their pale and flabby surfaces, and to the general inirritability of the
system. See Class I. 1. 3. 13.
M. M. Plentiful diet of flesh-meat and vegetables with small-beer.
Opium, from a quarter of a grain to half a grain twice a day. Sorbentia.
Tincture of digitalis, thirty drops twice a day. Externally sea-bathing,
or bathing in salt and water, one pound to three gallons, made warm. The
application of Peruvian bark in fine powder, seven parts, and white lead,
(cerussa) in fine powder one part, mixed together and applied on the
ulcers in dry powder, by means of lint and a bandage, to be renewed every
day. Or very fine powder of calamy alone, lapis calaminaris. If powder of
manganese?
22. Schirrus. After the
absorbent veins of a gland cease to perform their office, if the
secerning arteries of it continue to act some time longer, the fluids are
pushed forwards, and stagnate in the receptacles or capillary vessels of
the gland; and the thinner part of them only being resumed by the
absorbent system of the gland, a hard tumour gradually succeeds; which
continues like a lifeless mass, till from some accidental violence it
gains sensibility, and produces cancer, or suppurates. Of this kind are
the schirrous glands of the breasts, of the lungs, of the mesentery, and
the scrophulous tumours about the neck and the bronchocele.
Another seat of schirrus is in the membranous parts of the system, as
of the rectum intestinum, the urethra, the gula or throat; and of this
kind is the verucca or wart, and the clavus pedum, or corns on the toes.
A wen sometimes arises on the back of the neck, and sometimes between the
shoulders; and by distending the tendinous fascia produces great and
perpetual pain.
M. M. Mercurial ointment. Cover the part with oiled silk. Extirpation.
Electric shocks through the tumour. An issue into the substance of the
wen. Opium. Ether externally.
23. Schirrus recti intestini.
Schirrus of the rectum. A schirrus frequently affects a canal, and by
contracting its diameter becomes a painful and deplorable disease. The
canals thus obstructed are the rectum, the urethra, the throat, the
gall-ducts, and probably the excretory ducts of the lymphatics, and of
other glands.
The schirrus of the rectum is known by the patient having pain in the
part, and being only able to part with liquid feces, and by the
introduction of the finger; the swelled part of the intestine is
sometimes protruded downwards, and hangs like a valve, smooth and hard to
the touch, with an aperture in the centre of it. See a paper on this
subject by J. Sherwin. Memoirs of a London Medical Society, Vol. II. p.
9.
M. M. To take but little solid food. Aperient medicines. Introduce a
candle smeared with mercurial ointment. Sponge-tent. Clysters with forty
drops of laudanum. Introduce a leathern canula, or gut, and then either a
wooden maundril, or blow it up with air, so as to distend the contracted
part as much as the patient can bear. Or spread mercurial plaster on
thick soft leather, and roll it up with the plaster outwards to any
thickness and length, which can be easily introduced and worn; or two or
three such pieces may be introduced after each other. The same may be
used to compress bleeding internal piles. See Class I. 2. 1. 6.
24. Schirrus urethræ. Schirrus
of the urethra. The passage becomes contracted by the thickened membrane,
and the urine is forced through with great difficulty, and is thence
liable to distend the canal behind the stricture; till at length an
aperture is made, and the urine forces its way into the cellular
membrane, making large sinuses. This situation sometimes continues many
months, or even years, and so much matter is evacuated after making
water, or at the same time, by the action of the muscles in the vicinity
of the sinuses, that it has been mistaken for an increased secretion from
the bladder, and has been erroneously termed a catarrh of the bladder.
See a paper by Dr. R. W. Darwin in the Medical Memoirs.
M. M. Distend the part gradually by catgut bougies, which by their
compression will at the same time diminish the thickness of the membrane,
or by bougies of elastic gum, or of horn boiled soft. The patient should
gain the habit of making water slowly, which is a matter of the utmost
consequence, as it prevents the distention, and consequent rupture, of
that part of the urethra, which is between the stricture and the neck of
the bladder.
When there occurs an external ulcer in the perinæum, and the urine is
in part discharged that way, the disease can not be mistaken. Otherwise
from the quantity of matter, it is generally supposed to come from the
bladder, or prostate gland; and the urine, which escapes from the
ruptured urethra, mines its way amongst the muscles and membranes, and
the patient dies tabid, owing to the want of an external orifice to
discharge the matter. See Class II. 1. 4.
11.
25. Schirrus œsophagi. A
schirrus of the throat contracts the passage so as to render the
swallowing of solids impracticable, and of liquids difficult. It affects
patients of all ages, but is probably most frequently produced by
swallowing hard angular substances, when people have lost their teeth; by
which this membrane is over distended, or torn, or otherwise injured.
M. M. Put milk into a bladder tied to a canula or catheter; introduce
it past the stricture, and press it into the stomach. Distend the
stricture gradually by a sponge-tent fastened to the end of whale-bone,
or by a plug of wax, or a spermaceti candle, about two inches long; which
might be introduced, and left there with a string only fixed to it to
hang out of the mouth, to keep it in its place, and to retract it by
occasionally; for which purpose the string must be put through a catheter
or hollow probang, when it is to be retracted. Or lastly introduce a gut
fixed to a pipe; and then distend it by blowing wind into it. The
swallowing a bullet with a string put through it, to retract it on the
exhibition of an emetic, has also been proposed. Externally mercurial
ointment has been much recommended. Poultice. Oiled silk. Clysters of
broth. Warm bath of broth. Transfusion of blood into a vein three or four
ounces a day? See Class III. 1. 1.
15.
I directed a young woman about twenty-two years of age, to be fed with
new milk put into a bladder, which was tied to a catheter, and introduced
beyond the stricture in her throat; after a few days her spirits sunk,
and she refused to use it further, and died. Above thirty years ago I
proposed to an old gentleman, whose throat was entirely impervious, to
supply him with a few ounces of blood daily from an ass, or from the
human animal, who is still more patient and tractable, in the following
manner. To fix a silver pipe about an inch long to each extremity of a
chicken’s gut, the part between the two silver ends to be measured by
filling it with warm water; to put one end into the vein of a person
hired for that purpose, so as to receive the blood returning from the
extremity; and when the gut was quite full, and the blood running through
the other silver end, to introduce that end into the vein of the patient
upwards towards the heart, so as to admit no air along with the blood.
And lastly, to support the gut and silver ends on a water plate, filled
with water of ninety-eight degrees of heat, and to measure how many
ounces of blood was introduced by passing the finger, so as to compress
the gut, from the receiving pipe to the delivering pipe; and thence to
determine how many gut-fulls were given from the healthy person to the
patient. See Class IV. 2. 4. 11. Mr.
—— considered a day on this proposal, and then another day,
and at length answered, that “he now found himself near the house of
death; and that if he could return, he was now too old to have much
enjoyment of life; and therefore he wished rather to proceed to the end
of that journey, which he was now so near, and which he must at all
events soon go, than return for so short a time.” He lived but a few days
afterwards, and seemed quite careless and easy about the matter.
26. Lacteorum inirritabilitas.
Inirritability of the lacteals is described in Sect. XXVIII. under the
name of paralysis of the lacteals; but as the word paralysis has
generally been applied to the disobedience of the muscles to the power of
volition, the name is here changed to inirritability of the lacteals, as
more characteristic of the disease.
27. Lymphaticorum
inirritabilitas. The inirritability of the cellular and cutaneous
lymphatics is described in Sect. XXIX. 5. 1. and in Class I. 2. 3. 16. The inirritability of the
cutaneous lymphatics generally accompanies anasarca, and is the cause of
the great thirst in that malady. At the same time the cellular lymphatics
act with greater energy, owing to the greater derivation of sensorial
power to them in consequence of the less expenditure of it by the
cutaneous ones; and hence they absorb the fat, and mucus, and also the
thinner parts of the urine. Whence the great emaciation of the body, the
muddy sediment, and the small quantity of water in this kind of
dropsy.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS IV.
With Decreased Actions of other Cavities and Membranes.
Many of the diseases of this genus are attended with pain, and with
cold extremities, both which cease on the exhibition of wine or opium;
which shews, that they originate from deficient action of the affected
organ. These pains are called nervous or spasmodic, are not attended with
fever, but are frequently succeeded by convulsions and madness; both
which belong to the class of volition. Some of them return at periods,
and when these can be ascertained, a much less quantity of opium will
prevent them, than is necessary to cure them, when they are begun; as the
vessels are then torpid and inirritable from the want of sensorial power,
till by their inaction it becomes again accumulated.
Our organs of sense properly so called are not liable to pain from the
absence of their appropriated stimuli, as from darkness or silence; but
the other senses, which may be more properly called appetites, as those
by which we perceive heat, hunger, thirst, lust, want of fresh air, are
affected with pain from the defect or absence of their accustomed
stimuli, as well as with pleasure by the possession of them; it is
probable that some of our glands, whose sense or appetite requires or
receives something from the circulating blood, as the pancreas, liver,
testes, prostate gland, may be affected with aching or pain, when they
cannot acquire their appropriated fluid.
Wherever this defect of stimulus occurs, a torpor or inaction of the
organ ensues, as in the capillaries of the skin, when exposed to cold;
and in the glands, which secrete the gastric juice, when we are hungry.
This torpor however, and concomitant pain, which is at first owing to
defect of stimulus, is afterwards induced by other associations or
catenations, and constitutes the beginning of ague fits.
It must be further observed, that in the diseases of pain without
fever, the pain is frequently not felt in the part where the cause of the
disease resides; but is induced by sympathy with a distant part, whose
irritability or sensibility is greater or less than its own. Thus a stone
at the neck of the bladder, if its stimulus is not very great, only
induces the pain of strangury at the glans penis. If its stimulus be
greater, it then induces pain at the neck of the bladder. The concretions
of bile, which are protruded into the neck of the gall-bladder, when the
disease is not very great, produce pain at the other extremity of the
bile-duct, which enters the duodenum immediately under the pit of the
stomach; but, when the disease is great from the largeness of the
bile-stone, the pain is felt in the region of the liver at the neck of
the gall-bladder.
It appears from hence, that the pains enumerated in this genus are
consequences of the inactivity of the organ; and, as they do not occasion
other diseases, should be classed according to their proximate cause,
which is defective irritation; there are nevertheless other pains from
defect of stimulus, which produce convulsions, and belong to Class III. 1. 1.; and others, which produce pains of
some distant part by association, and belong to Class IV. 2. 2.
SPECIES.
1. Sitis. Thirst. The senses of
thirst and of hunger seem to have this connection, that the former is
situated at the upper end, and the latter at the lower end of the same
canal. One about the pharinx, where the œsophagus opens into the
mouth, and the other about the cardia ventriculi, where it opens into the
stomach. The extremities of other canals have been shewn to possess
correspondent sensibilities, or irritabilities, as the two ends of the
urethra, and of the common gall-duct. See IV.
2. 2. 2. and 4.
The membrane of the upper end of the gullet becomes torpid, and
consequently painful, when there is a deficiency of aqueous fluid in the
general system; it then wants its proper stimulus. In the same manner a
want of the stimulus of more solid materials at the other end of the
canal, which terminates in the stomach, produces hunger; as mentioned in
Sect. XIV. 8. The proximate causes of both of them therefore consist in
deficient irritation, when they are considered as pains; because these
pains are in consequence of the inactivity of the organ, according to the
fifth law of animal causation. Sect. IV. 5. But when they are considered
as desires, namely of liquid or solid aliment, their proximate cause
consists in the pain of them, according to the sixth law of animal
causation. So the proximate cause of the pain of coldness is the
inactivity of the organ, and perhaps the consequent accumulation of
sensorial power in it; but the pain itself, or the consequent volition,
is the proximate cause of the shuddering and gnashing the teeth in cold
fits of intermittent fevers. See Class I. 2.
2. 1.
Thirst may be divided into two varieties alluding to the remote cause
of each, and may be termed sitis calida, or warm thirst, and sitis
frigida, or cold thirst. The remote cause of the former arises from the
dissipation of the aqueous parts of our fluids by the increased secretion
of perspirable matter, or other evacuations. And hence it occurs in hot
fits of fever, and after taking much wine, opium, spice, salt, or other
drugs of the Art. incitantia or secernentia. The thirst, which occurs
about three hours after eating a couple of red herrings, to a person
unaccustomed to salted meat, is of this kind; the increased action of the
cutaneous vessels dissipates so much of our fluids by insensible
perspiration, as to require above two quarts of water to restore the
fluidity of the blood, and to wash the salt out of the system. See Art.
III. 2. 1.
M. M. Cold water. Vegetable acids. Warm bath.
The remote cause of sitis frigida, or cold thirst, is owing to the
inaction of the cutaneous, pulmonary, urinary, and cellular absorbents;
whence the blood is deprived of the great supply of moisture, which it
ought to receive from the atmosphere, and from the cells of the cellular
membrane, and from other cysts; this cause of thirst exists in dropsies,
and in the cold fits of intermittents. The desire of fluids, like that of
solids, is liable to acquire periods, and may therefore readily become
diseased by indulgence in liquids grateful to the palate.
Of diseased thirst, the most common is either owing to defect of the
action of the numerous absorbent vessels on the neck of the bladder, in
which the patient makes much paleish water; or to the defective
absorption of the skin and lungs, in which the patient makes but little
water, and that high-coloured, and with sediment. In both the tongue and
lips are liable to become very dry. The former in its greatest degree
attends diabætes, and the latter anasarca.
M. M. Warm water, warm wine, warm bath. Opium. Cold bath. Iced water.
Lemonade. Cyder.
2. Esuries. Hunger has been
fancifully ascribed to the sides of the stomach rubbing against each
other, and to the increased acidity of the gastric juice corroding the
coats of it. If either of these were the cause of hunger, inflammation
must occur, when they had continued some time; but, on the contrary,
coldness and not heat are attendant on hunger; which evinces, that like
thirst it is owing to the inactivity of the membrane, which is the seat
of it; while the abundant nerves about the cardia ventriculi, and the
pain of hunger being felt in that part, gives great reason to conclude,
that it is there situated.
The sense of hunger as well as of thirst is liable to acquire habits
in respect to the times of its returning painfulness, as well as in
respect to the quantity required to satiate its appetency, and hence may
become diseased by indulgence, as well as by want of its appropriate
stimulus. Those who have been accustomed to distend their stomach by
large quantities of animal and vegetable food, and much potation, find a
want of distention, when the stomach is empty, which occasions faintness,
and is mistaken for hunger, but which does not appear to be the same
sensation. I was well informed, that a woman near Lichfield, who eat much
animal and vegetable food for a wager, affirmed, that since distending
her stomach so much, she had never felt herself satisfied with food; and
had in general taken twice as much at a meal, as she had been accustomed
to, before she eat so much for a wager.
3. Nausea sicca. Dry nausea.
Consists in a quiescence or torpor of the mucous or salivary glands, and
precedes their inverted motions, described in nausea humida, Class I. 3. 2. 3. In the same manner as sickness of
the stomach is a quiescence of that organ preceding the action of
vomiting, as explained in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. This is sometimes induced by
disagreeable drugs held in the mouth, at other times of disgustful ideas,
and at other times by the association of these actions with those of the
stomach; and thus according to its different proximate causes may belong
to this, or to the second, or to the fourth class of diseases.
M. M. Lemonade. Tasteful food. A blister. Warm bath.
4. Ægritudo ventriculi. Sickness
of stomach is produced by the quiescence or inactivity of that organ, as
is explained in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. It consists in the state between the
usual peristaltic motions of that organ, in the digestion of our aliment,
and the retrograde motions of it in vomiting; for it is evident, that the
direct motions of it from the cardia to the pylorus must stop, before
those in a contrary direction can commence. This sickness, like the
nausea above described, is sometimes produced by disgustful ideas, as
when nasty objects are seen, and nasty stories related, as well as by the
exhaustion of the sensorial power by the stimulus of some emetic drugs,
and by the defect of the production of it, as in enfeebled drunkards.
Sickness may likewise consist in the retrograde motions of the
lymphatics of the stomach, which regurgitate into it the chyle or lymph,
which they have lately absorbed, as in Class I. 3. 2. 3. It is probable, that these two
kinds of sickness may be different sensations, though they have acquired
but one name; as one of them attends hunger, and the other repletion;
though either of them may possibly be induced by association with
nauseous ideas.
M. M. A blister on the back. An emetic. Opium. Crude mercury. Covering
the head in bed. See Sect. XXV. 16. Class IV.
1. 1. 2. and 3.
5. Cardialgia. Heartburn
originates from the inactivity of the stomach, whence the aliment,
instead of being subdued by digestion, and converted into chyle, runs
into fermentation, producing acetous acid. Sometimes the gastric juice
itself becomes so acid as to give pain to the upper orifice of the
stomach; these acid contents of the stomach, on falling on a marble
hearth, have been seen to produce an effervescence on it. The pain of
heat at the upper end of the gullet, when any air is brought up from the
fermenting contents of the stomach, is to be ascribed to the sympathy
between these two extremities of the œsophagus rather than to the
pungency of the carbonic gas, or fixed air; as the sensation in
swallowing that kind of air in water is of a different kind. See Class I. 3. 1. 3. and IV. 2. 2. 5.
M. M. This disease arising from indigestion is often very
pertinacious, and afflicting; and attended with emaciation of the body
from want of sufficient chyle. As the saliva swallowed along with our
food prevents its fermentation, as appears by the experiments of Pringle
and Macbride, some find considerable relief by chewing parched wheat, or
mastic, or a lock of wool, frequently in a day, when the pain occurs, and
by swallowing the saliva thus effused; a temporary relief is often
obtained from antiacids, as aerated alcaline water, Seltzer’s water,
calcareous earths, alcaline salts made into pills with soap, soap alone,
tin, milk, bitters. More permanent use may be had from such drugs as
check fermentation, as acid of vitriol; but still more permanent relief
from such things as invigorate the digestion, as a blister on the back; a
due quantity of vinous spirit and water taken regularly. Steel.
Temperance. A sleep after dinner. A waistcoat made so tight as slightly
to compress the bowels and stomach. A flannel shirt in winter, not in
summer. A less quantity of potation of all kinds. Ten black pepper-corns
swallowed after dinner. Half a grain of opium twice a day, or a grain.
The food should consist of such things as do not easily ferment, as
flesh, shell-fish, sea-biscuit, toasted cheese. I have seen toasted
cheese brought up from the stomach 24 hours after it had been swallowed,
without apparently having undergone any chemical change. See Class II. 1. 3. 17. and IV. 1. 2. 13.
6. Arthritis Ventriculi. Sickness
of the stomach in gouty cases is frequently a consequence of the torpor
or inflammation of the liver, and then it continues many days or weeks.
But when the patient is seized with great pain at the stomach with the
sensation of coldness, which they have called an ice-bolt, this is a
primary affection of the stomach, and destroys the patient in a few
hours, owing to the torpor or inaction of that viscus so important to
life.
This primary gout of the stomach, as it is a torpor of that viscus, is
attended with sensation of coldness, and with real defect of heat, in
that part, and may thence be distinguished from the pain occasioned by
the passage of a gall-stone into the duodenum, as well as by the weak
pulse, and cold extremities; to which must be added, that it affects
those only, who have been long afflicted with the gout, and much
debilitated by its numerous attacks.
M. M. Opium. Vinous spirit. Volatile alcali. Spice. Warmth applied
externally to the stomach by hot cloths or fomentation.
7. Colica flatulenta. The
flatulent colic arises from the too great distention of the bowel by air,
and consequent pain. The cause of this disease is the inactivity or want
of sufficiently powerful contraction of the coats of the bowel, to carry
forwards the gas given up by the fermenting aliment. It is without fever,
and generally attended with cold extremities.
It is distinguished, first, from the pain occasioned by the passage of
a gall-stone, as that is felt at the pit of the stomach, and this nearer
the navel. Secondly, it is distinguished from the colica saturnina, or
colic from lead, as that arising from the torpor of the liver, or of some
other viscus, is attended with greater coldness, and with an aching pain;
whereas the flatulent cholic being owing to distention of the muscles of
the bowel, the pain is more acute, and the coldness less. Thirdly, it is
distinguished from inflammation of the bowels, or ileus, as perpetual
vomiting and fever attend this. Fourthly, it is distinguished from
cholera, because that is accompanied with both vomiting and
diarrhœa. And lastly, from the colica epileptica, or hysteric
colic, as that is liable to alternate with convulsion, and sometimes with
insanity; and returns by periods.
M. M. Spirit of wine and warm water, one spoonful of each. Opium one
grain. Spice. Volatile alcali. Warm fomentation externally. Rhubarb.
8. Colica saturnina. Colic from
lead. The pain is felt about the navel, is rather of an aching than acute
kind at first, which increases after meals, and gradually becomes more
permanent and more acute. It terminates in paralysis, frequently of the
muscles of the arm, so that the hand hangs down, when the arm is extended
horizontally. It is not attended with fever, or increase of heat. The
seat of the disease is not well ascertained, it probably affects some
part of the liver, as a pale bluish countenance and deficiency of bile
sometimes attends or succeeds it, with consequent anasarca; but it seems
to be caused immediately by a torpor of the intestine, whether this be a
primary or secondary affection, as appears from the constipation of the
bowels, which attends it; and is always produced in consequence of the
great stimulus of lead previously used either internally for a length of
time, or externally on a large surface.
A delicate young girl, daughter of a dairy farmer, who kept his milk
in leaden cisterns, used to wipe off the cream from the edges of the lead
with her finger; and frequently, as she was fond of cream, licked it from
her finger. She was seized with the saturnine colic, and semi-paralytic
wrists, and sunk from general debility.
A feeble woman about 40 years of age sprained her ancle, and bruised
her leg and thigh; and applied by ill advice a solution of lead over the
whole limb, as a fomentation and poultice for about a fortnight. She was
then seized with the colica saturnina, lost the use of her wrists, and
gradually sunk under a general debility.
M. M. First opium one or two grains, then a cathartic of senna, jalap,
and oil, as soon as the pain is relieved. Oleum ricini. Alum. Oil of
almonds. A blister on the navel. Warm bath. The stimulus of the opium, by
restoring to the bowel its natural irritability in this case of painful
torpor, assists the action of the cathartic.
9. Tympanitis. Tympany consists
in an elastic tumor of the abdomen, which sounds on being struck. It is
generally attended with costiveness and emaciation. In one kind the air
is said to exist in the bowels, in which case the tumor is less equal,
and becomes less tense and painful on the evacuation of air. In the other
kind the air exists in the cavity of the abdomen, and sometimes is in a
few days exchanged for water, and the tympany becomes an ascites.
Air may be distinguished in the stomach of many people by the sound on
striking it with the fingers, and comparing the sound with that of a
similar percussion on other parts of the bowels; but towards the end of
fevers, and especially in the puerperal fever, a distention of the
abdomen by air is generally a fatal symptom, though the ease, and often
cheerfulness, of the patient vainly flatters the attendants.
M. M. In the former case a clyster-pipe unarmed may be introduced, and
left some time in the rectum, to take off the resistance of the
sphincter, and thus discharge the air, as it is produced from the
fermenting or putrefying aliment. For this purpose, in a disease somewhat
similar in horses, a perforation is made into the rectum on one side of
the sphincter; through which fistula the air, which is produced in such
great excess from the quantity of vegetable food which they take, when
their digestions are impaired, is perpetually evacuated. In both cases
also, balsams, essential oil, spice, bandage on the abdomen, and, to
prevent the fermentation of the aliment, acid of vitriol, saliva. See
Class I. 2. 4. 5.
10. Hypochondriasis. The
hypochondriac disease consists in indigestion and consequent flatulency,
with anxiety or want of pleasureable sensation. When the action of the
stomach and bowels is impaired, much gas becomes generated by the
fermenting or putrescent aliment, and to this indigestion is catenated
languor, coldness of the skin, and fear. For when the extremities are
cold for too long a time in some weak constitutions, indigestion is
produced by direct sympathy of the skin and the stomach, with consequent
heart-burn, and flatulency. The same occurs if the skin be made cold by
fear, as in riding over dangerous roads in winter, and hence conversely
fear is produced by indigestion or torpor of the stomach by
association.
This disease is confounded with the fear of death, which is an
insanity, and therefore of a totally different nature. It is also
confounded with the hysteric disease, which consists in the retrograde
motions of the alimentary canal, and of some parts of the absorbent
system.
The hypochondriasis, like chlorosis, is sometimes attended with very
quick pulse; which the patient seems to bear so easily in these two
maladies, that if an accidental cough attends them, they may be mistaken
for pulmonary consumption; which is not owing primarily to the debility
of the heart, but to its direct sympathy with the actions of the
stomach.
M. M. Blister. A plaster on the abdomen of Burgundy pitch. Opium a
grain twice a day. Rhubarb six grains every night. Bark. Steel. Spice.
Bath-water. Siesta, or sleep after dinner. Uniform hours of meals. No
liquor stronger than small beer, or wine and water. Gentle exercise on
horseback in the open air uniformly persisted in. See Cardialgia, I. 2. 4. 5.
11. Cephalæa. Head-ach
frequently attends the cold paroxysm of intermittents; afflicts
inebriates the day after intoxication; and many people who remain too
long in the cold bath. In all which cases there is a general inaction of
the whole system, and as these membranes about the head have been more
exposed to the variations of heat and cold of the atmosphere, they are
more liable to become affected so far as to produce sensation, than other
membranes; which are usually covered either with clothes, or with
muscles, as mentioned in Sect. XXXIII. 2. 10.
The promptitude of the membranes about the scalp to sympathize with
those of other parts of the system is so great, that this cephalæa
without fever, or quickness of pulse, is more frequently a secondary than
a primary disease, and then belongs to Class IV.
2. 2. 7. The hemicrania, or partial head-ach, I believe to be
almost always a disease from association; though it is not impossible,
but a person may take cold on one side of the head only. As some people
by sitting always on the same side of the fire in winter are liable to
render one side more tender than the other, and in consequence more
subject to pains, which have been erroneously termed rheumatic. See Class
IV. 2. 2. 7. & 8.
M. M. The method of cure consists in rendering the habit more robust,
by gentle constant exercise in the open air, flesh diet, small beer at
meals with one glass of wine, regular hours of rest and rising, and of
meals. The cloathing about the head should be warmer during sleep than in
the day; because at that time people are more liable to take cold; that
is, the membranous parts of it are more liable to become torpid. As
explained in Sect. XVIII. 15. In respect to medicine, two drams of
valerian root in powder three or four times a day are recommended by
Fordyce. The bark. Steel in moderate quantities. An emetic. A blister.
Opium, half a grain twice a day. Decayed teeth should be extracted,
particularly such as either ache, or are useless. Cold bath between 60
and 70 degrees of heat. Warm bath of 94 or 98 degrees every day for half
an hour during a month. See Class IV. 2. 2.
7. and 8.
A solution of arsenic, about the sixteenth part of a grain, is
reported to have great effect in this disease. It should be taken thrice
a day, if it produces no griping or sickness, for two or three weeks. A
medicine of this kind is sold under the name of tasteless ague-drops; but
a more certain method of ascertaining the quantity is delivered in the
subsequent materia medica, Art. IV. 2. 6.
12. Odontalgia. Tooth-ach. The
pain has been erroneously supposed, where there is no inflammation, to be
owing to some acrid matter from a carious tooth stimulating the membrane
of the alveolar process into violent action and consequent pain; but the
effect seems to have been mistaken for the cause, and the decay of the
tooth to have been occasioned by the torpor and consequent pain of the
diseased membrane.
First, because the pain precedes the decay of the tooth in regard to
time, and is liable to recur, frequently for years, without certainly
being succeeded at last by a carious tooth, as I have repeatedly
observed.
Secondly, because any stimulant drug, as pyrethrum, or oil of cloves,
applied to the tooth, or ether applied externally to the cheek, so far
from increasing the pain, as they would do if the pained membrane,
already acted too strongly, that they frequently give immediate relief
like a charm.
And thirdly, because the torpor, or deficient action of the membrane,
which includes the diseased tooth, occasions the motions of the membranes
most connected with it, as those of the cheek and temples, to act with
less than their natural energy; and hence a coldness of the cheek is
perceived easily by the hand of the patient, comparing it with the other
cheek; and the pain of hemicrania is often produced in the temple of the
affected side.
This coldness of the cheek in common tooth-ach evinces, that the pain
is not then caused by inflammation; because in all inflammations so much
heat is produced in the secretions of new vessels and fluids, as to give
heat to the parts in vicinity. And hence, as soon as the gum swells and
inflames along with the cheek, heat is produced, and the pain ceases,
owing to the increased exertions of the torpid membrane, excited by the
activity of the sensorial power of sensation; which previously existed in
its passive state in the painful torpid membrane. See Odontitis, Class II. 1. 4. 7. and IV. 2. 2. 8.
M. M. If the painful tooth be found, venesection. Then a cathartic.
Afterwards two grains of opium. Camphor and opium, one grain of each held
in the mouth; or a drop or two of oil of cloves put on the painful tooth.
Ether. If the tooth has a small hole in it, it should be widened within
by an instrument, and then stopped with leaf-gold, or leaf-lead; but
should be extracted, if much decayed. It is probable that half a small
drop of a strong solution of arsenic, put carefully into the hollow of a
decayed aching tooth, would destroy the nerve without giving any
additional pain; but this experiment requires great caution, lest any of
the solution should touch the tongue or gums.
Much cold or much heat are equally injurious to the teeth, which are
endued with a fine sensation of this universal fluid. The best method of
preserving them is by the daily use of a brush, which is not very hard,
with warm water and fine charcoal dust. A lump of charcoal should be put
a second time into the fire till it is red hot, as soon as it becomes
cool the external ashes should be blown off, and it should be immediately
reduced to fine powder in a mortar, and kept close stopped in a phial. It
takes away the bad smell from decayed teeth, by washing the mouth with
this powder diffused in water immediately. The putrid smell of decaying
stumps of teeth may be destroyed for a time by washing the mouth with a
weak solution of alum in water. If the calcareous crust upon the teeth
adheres very firmly, a fine powder of pumice-stone may be used
occasionally, or a tooth instrument.
Acid of sea-salt, much diluted, may be used; but this very rarely, and
with the greatest caution, as in cleaning sea-shells. When the gums are
spongy, they should be frequently pricked with a lancet. Should black
spots in teeth be cut out? Does the enamel grow again when it has been
perforated or abraded?
13. Otalgia. Ear-ach sometimes
continues many days without apparent inflammation, and is then frequently
removed by filling the ear with laudanum, or with ether; or even with
warm oil, or warm water. See Class II. 1. 4.
8. This pain of the ear, like hemicrania, is frequently the
consequence of association with a diseased tooth; in that case the ether
should be applied to the cheek over the suspected tooth, or a grain of
opium and as much camphor mixed together and applied to the suspected
tooth. In this case the otalgia belongs to the fourth class of
diseases.
14. Pleurodyne chronica.
Chronical pain of the side. Pains of the membranous parts, which are not
attended with fever, have acquired the general name of rheumatic; which
should, nevertheless, be restricted to those pains which exist only when
the parts are in motion, and which have been left after inflammation of
them; as described in Class I. 1. 3. 12.
The pain of the side here mentioned affects many ladies, and may possibly
have been owing to the pressure of tight stays, which has weakened the
action of the vessels composing some membranous part, as, like the cold
head-ach, it is attended with present debility; in one patient, a boy
about ten years old, it was attended with daily convulsions, and was
supposed to have originated from worms. The disease is very frequent, and
generally withstands the use of blisters on the part; but in some cases I
have known it removed by electric shocks repeated every day for a
fortnight through the affected side.
Pains of the side may be sometimes occasioned by the adhesion of the
lungs to the pleura, after an inflammation of them; or to the adhesion of
some abdominal viscera to their cavity, or to each other; which also are
more liable to affect ladies from the unnatural and ungraceful pressure
of tight stays, or by sitting or lying too long in one posture. But in
these cases the pain should be more of the smarting, than of the dull
kind.
M. M. Ether. A blister. A plaster of Burgundy pitch. An issue or seton
on the part. Electric shocks. Friction on the part with oil and camphor.
Loose dress. Frequent change of posture both in the day and night.
Internally opium, valerian, bark.
15. Sciatica frigida. Cold
sciatica. The pain along the course of the sciatic nerve, from the hip
quite down to the top of the foot, when it is not attended with fever, is
improperly termed either rheumatism or gout; as it occurs without
inflammation, is attended with pain when the limb is at rest; and as the
pain attends the course of the nerve, and not the course of the muscles,
or of the fascia, which contains them. The theory of Cotunnius, who
believed it to be a dropsy of the sheath of the nerve, which was
compressed by the accumulated fluid, has not been confirmed by
dissection. The disease seems to consist of a torpor of this sheath of
the nerve, and the pain seems to be in consequence of this torpor. See
Class II. 1. 2. 18.
M. M. Venesection. A cathartic. And then one grain of calomel and one
of opium every night for ten successive nights. And a blister, at the
same time, a little above the knee-joint on the outside of the thigh,
where the sciatic nerve is not so deep seated. Warm bath. Cold bath.
Cover the limb with oiled silk, or with a plaster-bandage of emplastrum
de minio.
16. Lumbago frigida. Cold
lumbago. When no fever or inflammation attends this pain of the loins,
and the pain exists without motion, it belongs to this genus of diseases,
and resembles the pain of the loins in the cold fit of ague. As these
membranes are extensive, and more easily fall into quiescence, either by
sympathy, or when they are primarily affected, this disease becomes very
afflicting, and of great pertinacity. See Class II. 1. 2. 17.
M. M. Venesection. A cathartic. Issues on the loins. Adhesive plaster
on the loins. Blister on the os sacrum. Warm bath. Cold bath. Remove to a
warmer climate in the winter. Loose dress about the waist. Friction daily
with oil and camphor.
17. Hysteralgia frigida. Cold
pain of the uterus preceding or accompanying menstruation. It is attended
with cold extremities, want of appetite, and other marks of general
debility.
M. M. A clyster of half a pint of gruel, and 30 drops of laudanum; or
a grain of opium and six grains of rhubarb every night. To sit over warm
water, or go into a warm bath.
18. Proctalgia frigida. Cold
pain at the bottom of the rectum previous to the tumor of the piles,
which sometimes extends by sympathy to the loins; it seems to be similar
to the pain at the beginning of menstruation, and is owing to the torpor
or inirritability of the extremity of the alimentary canal, or to the
obstruction of the blood in its passage through the liver, when that
viscus is affected, and its consequent delay in the veins of the rectum,
occasioning tumors of them, and dull sensations of pain.
M. M. Calomel. A cathartic. Spice. Clyster, with 30 drops of laudanum.
Sitting over warm water. If chalybeates after evacuation? See Class I. 2. 3. 23. and I. 2. 1. 6.
19. Vesicæ felleæ
inirritabilitas. The inirritability of the gall-bladder probably
occasions one kind of icterus, or jaundice; which is owing to
whatever obstructs the passage of bile into the duodenum. The jaundice of
aged people, and which attends some fevers, is believed to be most
frequently caused by an irritative palsy of the gall-bladder; on which
account the bile is not pressed from the cyst by its contraction, as in a
paralysis of the urinary bladder.
A thickening of the coats of the common bile-duct by inflammation or
increased action of their vessels so as to prevent the passage of the
bile into the intestine, in the same manner as the membrane, which lines
the nostrils, becomes thickened in catarrh so as to prevent the passage
of air through them, is probably another frequent cause of jaundice,
especially of children; and generally ceases in about a fortnight, like a
common catarrh, without the aid of medicine; which has given rise to the
character, which charms have obtained in some countries for curing the
jaundice of young people.
The spissitude of the bile is another cause of jaundice, as mentioned
in Class I. 1. 3. 8. This also in children
is a disease of little danger, as the gall-ducts are distensible, and
will the easier admit of the exclusion of gall-stones; but becomes a more
serious disease in proportion to the age of the patient, and his habits
of life in respect to spirituous potation.
A fourth cause of jaundice is the compression of the bile-duct by the
enlargement of an inflamed or schirrous liver; this attends those who
have drank much spirituous liquor, and is generally succeeded by dropsy
and death.
M. M. Repeated emetics. Mild cathartics. Warm bath. Electricity.
Bitters. Then steel, which, when the pain and inflammation is removed by
evacuations, acts like a charm in removing the remainder of the
inflammation, and by promoting the absorption of the new vessels or
fluids; like the application of any acrid eye-water at the end of
ophthalmia; and thus the thickened coats of the bile-duct become reduced,
or the enlargement of the liver lessened, and a free passage is again
opened for the bile into the intestine. Ether with yolk of egg is
recommended, as having a tendency to dissolve inspissated bile. And a
decoction of madder is recommended for the same purpose; because the bile
of animals, whose food was mixed with madder, was found always in a
dilute state. Aerated alcaline water, or Seltzer’s water. Raw cabbage,
and other acrid vegetables, as water-cresses, mustard. Horses are said to
be subject to inspissated bile, with yellow eyes, in the winter season,
and to get well as soon as they feed on the spring grass.
The largest bile-stone I have seen was from a lady, who had parted
with it some years before, and who had abstained above ten years from all
kinds of vegetable diet to prevent, as she supposed, a colic of her
stomach, which was probably a pain of the biliary duct; on resuming the
use of some vegetable diet, she recovered a better state of health, and
formed no new bilious concretions.
A strong aerated alcaline water is sold by J. Schweppe, No. 8,
King’s-street, Holborn. See Class I. 1. 3.
10.
20. Pelvis renalis
inirritabilitas. Inirritability of the pelvis of the kidney. When the
nucleus of a stone, whether it be inspissated mucus, or other matter, is
formed in the extremity of any of the tubuli uriniferi, and being
detached from thence falls into the pelvis of the kidney, it is liable to
lodge there from the want of due irritability of the membrane; and in
that situation increases by new appositions of indurated animal matter,
in the same manner as the stone of the bladder. This is the general cause
of hæmorrhage from the kidney; and of obtuse pain in it on exercise; or
of acute pain, when the stone advances into the ureter. See Class I. 1. 3. 9.
ORDO II.
Decreased Irritation.
GENUS V.
Decreased Action of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
1. Stultitia inirritabilis. Folly
from inirritability. Dulness of perception. When the motions of the
fibrous extremities of the nerves of sense are too weak to excite
sensation with sufficient quickness and vigour. The irritative ideas are
nevertheless performed, though perhaps in a feeble manner, as such people
do not run against a post, or walk into a well. There are three other
kinds of folly; that from deficient sensation, from deficient volition,
and from deficient association, as will be mentioned in their places. In
delirium, reverie, and sleep, the power of perception is abolished from
other causes.
2. Visus imminutus. Diminished
vision. In our approach to old age our vision becomes imperfect, not only
from the form of the cornea, which becomes less convex, and from its
decreased transparency mentioned in Class I. 2. 3. 26.; but also from the
decreased irritability of the optic nerve. Thus, in the inirritative or
nervous fever, the pupil of the eye becomes dilated; which in this, as
well as in the dropsy of the brain, is generally a fatal symptom. A part
of the cornea as well as a part of the albuginea in these fevers is
frequently seen during sleep; which is owing to the inirritability of the
retina to light, or to the general paresis of muscular action, and in
consequence to the less contraction of the sphincter of the eye, if it
may be so called, at that time.
There have been instances of some, who could not distinguish certain
colours; and yet whose eyes, in other respects, were not imperfect.
Philos. Transact. Which seems to have been owing to the want of
irritability, or the inaptitude to action, of some classes of fibres
which compose the retina. Other permanent defects depend on the diseased
state of the external organ. Class I. 1. 3.
14. I. 2. 3. 25. IV. 2. 1. 11.
3. Muscæ volitantes. Dark spots
appearing before the eyes, and changing their apparent place with the
motions of the eyes, are owing to a temporary defect of irritability of
those parts of the retina, which have been lately exposed to more
luminous objects than the other parts of it, as explained in Sect. XL. 2.
Hence dark spots are seen on the bed-clothes by patients, when the optic
nerve is become less irritable, as in fevers with great debility; and the
patients are perpetually trying to pick them off with their fingers to
discover what they are; for these parts of the retina of weak people are
sooner exhausted by the stimulus of bright colours, and are longer in
regaining their irritability.
Other kinds of ocular spectra, as the coloured ones, are also more
liable to remain in the eyes of people debilitated by fevers, and to
produce various hallucinations of sight. For after the contraction of a
muscle, the fibres of it continue in the last situation, till some
antagonist muscles are exerted to retract them; whence, when any one is
much exhausted by exercise, or by want of sleep, or in fevers, it is
easier to let the fibres of the retina remain in their last situation,
after having been stimulated into contraction, than to exert any
antagonist fibres to replace them.
As the optic nerves at their entrance into the eyes are each of them
as thick as a crow-quill, it appears that a great quantity of sensorial
power is expended during the day in the perpetual activity of our sense
of vision, besides that used in the motions of the eye-balls and eyelids;
as much I suppose as is expended in the motions of our arms, which are
supplied with nerves of about the same diameters. From hence we may
conclude, that the light should be kept from patients in fevers with
debility, to prevent the unnecessary exhaustion of the sensorial power.
And that on the same account their rooms should be kept silent as well as
dark; that they should be at rest in an horizontal posture; and be cooled
by a blast of cool air, or by washing them with cold water, whenever
their skins are warmer than natural.
4. Strabismus. Squinting is
generally owing to one eye being less perfect than the other; on which
account the patient endeavours to hide the worst eye in the shadow of the
nose, that his vision by the other may not be confused. Calves, which
have an hydatide with insects inclosed in it in the frontal sinus on one
side, turn towards the affected side; because the vision on that side, by
the pressure of the hydatide, becomes less perfect; and the disease being
recent, the animal turns round, expecting to get a more distinct view of
objects.
In the hydrocephalus internus, where both eyes are not become
insensible, the patient squints with only one eye, and views objects with
the other, as in common strabismus. In this case it may be known on which
side the disease exists, and that it does not exist on both sides of the
brain; in such circumstances, as the patients I believe never recover as
they are now treated, might it not be adviseable to perforate the cranium
over the ventricule of the affected side? which might at least give room
and stimulus to the affected part of the brain?
M. M. If the squinting has not been confirmed by long habit, and one
eye be not much worse than the other, a piece of gauze stretched on a
circle of whale-bone, to cover the best eye in such a manner as to reduce
the distinctness of vision of this eye to a similar degree of
imperfection with the other, should be worn some hours every day. Or the
better eye should be totally darkened by a tin cup covered with black
silk for some hours daily, by which means the better eye will be
gradually weakened by the want of use, and the worse eye will be
gradually strengthened by using it. Covering an inflamed eye in children
for weeks together, is very liable to produce squinting, for the same
reason.
5. Amaurosis. Gutta serena. Is a
blindness from the inirritability of the optic nerve. It is generally
esteemed a palsy of the nerve, but should rather be deemed the death of
it, as paralysis has generally been applied to a deprivation only of
voluntary power. This is a disease of dark eyes only, as the cataract is
a disease of light eyes only. At the commencement of this disease, very
minute electric shocks should be repeatedly passed through the eyes; such
as may be produced by putting one edge of a piece of silver the size of a
half-crown piece beneath the tongue, and one edge of a piece of zinc of a
similar size between the upper lip and the gum, and then repeatedly
bringing their exterior edges into contact, by which means very small
electric sparks become visible in the eyes. See additional note at the
end of the first volume, p. 567. and Sect. XIV. 5.
M. M. Minute electric shocks. A grain of opium, and a quarter of a
grain of corrosive sublimate of mercury, twice a day for four or six
weeks. Blister on the crown of the head.
6. Auditus imminutus. Diminished
hearing. Deafness is a frequent symptom in those inflammatory or
sensitive fevers with debility, which are generally called putrid; it
attends the general stupor in those fevers, and is rather esteemed a
salutary sign, as during this stupor there is less expenditure of
sensorial power.
In fevers of debility without inflammation, called nervous fevers, I
suspect deafness to be a bad symptom, arising like the dilated pupil from
a partial paralysis of the nerve of sense. See Class IV. 2. 1. 15.
Nervous fevers are supposed by Dr. Gilchrist to originate from a
congestion of serum or water in some part of the brain, as many of the
symptoms are so similar to those of hydrocephalus internus, in which a
fluid is accumulated in the ventricules of the brain; on this idea the
inactivity of the optic or auditory nerves in these fevers may arise from
the compression of the effused fluid; while the torpor attending putrid
fever may depend on the meninges of the brain being thickened by
inflammation, and thus compressing it; now the new vessels, or the blood,
which thickens inflamed parts, is more frequently reabsorbed, than the
effused fluid from a cavity; and hence the stupor in one case is less
dangerous than in the other.
In inflammatory or sensitive fevers with debility, deafness may
sometimes arise from a greater secretion and absorption of the ear-wax,
which is very similar to the bile, and is liable to fill the meatus
auditorius, when it is too viscid, as bile obstructs the gall-ducts.
M. M. In deafness without fever Dr. Darwin applied a cupping-glass on
the ear with good effect, as described in Phil. Trans. Vol. LXIV. p. 348.
Oil, ether, laudanum, dropped into the ears.
7. Olfactus imminutus. Inactivity
of the sense of smell. From our habits of trusting to the art of cookery,
and not examining our food by the smell as other animals do, our sense of
smell is less perfect than theirs. See Sect. XVI. 5. Class IV. 2. 1. 16.
M. M. Mild errhines.
8. Gustus imminutus. Want of
taste is very common in fevers, owing frequently to the dryness or scurf
of the tongue, or external organ of that sense, rather than to any injury
of the nerves of taste. See Class. I. 1. 3.
1. IV. 2. 1. 16.
M. M. Warm subacid liquids taken frequently.
9. Tactus imminutus. Numbness is
frequently complained of in fevers, and in epilepsy, and the touch is
sometimes impaired by the dryness of the cuticle of the fingers. See
Class IV. 2. 1. 16.
When the sense of touch is impaired by the compression of the nerve,
as in sitting long with one thigh crossed over the other, the limb
appears larger, when we touch it with our hands, which is to be ascribed
to the indistinctness of the sensation of touch, and may be explained in
the same manner as the apparent largeness of objects seen through a mist.
In this last case the minute parts of an object, as suppose of a distant
boy, are seen less distinctly, and therefore we instantly conceive them
to be further from the eye, and in consequence that the whole subtends a
larger angle, and thus we believe the boy to be a man. So when any one’s
fingers are pressed on a benumbed limb, the sensation produced is less
than it should be, judging from visible circumstances; we therefore
conceive, that something intervened between the object and the sense, for
it is felt as if a blanket was put between them; and that not being
visibly the case, we judge that the limb is swelled.
The sense of touch is also liable to be deceived from the acquired
habits of one part of it acting in the vicinity of another part of it.
Thus if the middle finger be crossed over either of the fingers next to
it, and a nut be felt by the two ends of the fingers so crossed at the
same time, the nut appears as if it was two nuts. And lastly, the sense
of touch is liable to be deceived by preconceived ideas; which we believe
to be excited by external objects, even when we are awake. It has
happened to me more than once, and I suppose to most others, to have put
my hands into an empty bason standing in an obscure corner of a room to
wash them, which I believed to contain cold water, and have instantly
perceived a sensation of warmth, contrary to that which I expected to
have felt.
In some paralytic affections, and in cold fits of ague, the sensation
of touch has been much impaired, and yet that of heat has remained, See
Sect. XIV. 6.
M. M. Friction alone, or with camphorated oil, warm bath. Ether.
Volatile alcali and water. Internally spice, salt. Incitantia.
Secernentia.
10. Stupor. The stupor, which
occurs in fevers with debility, is generally esteemed a favourable
symptom; which may arise from the less expenditure of sensorial power
already existing in the brain and nerves, as mentioned in species 6 of
this genus. But if we suppose, that there is a continued production of
sensorial power, or an accumulation of it in the torpid parts of the
system, which is not improbable, because such a production of it
continues during sleep, to which stupor is much allied, there is still
further reason for believing it to be a favourable symptom in inirritable
fevers; and that much injury is often done by blisters and other powerful
stimuli to remove the stupor. See Sect. XII. 7. 8. and XXXIII. 1. 4.
Dr. Blane in his Croonian Lecture on muscular motion for 1788, among
many other ingenious observations and deductions, relates a curious
experiment on salmon, and other fish, and which he repeated upon eels
with similar event.
“If a fish, immediately upon being taken out of the water, is stunned
by a violent blow on the head, or by having the head crushed, the
irritability and sweetness of the muscles will be preserved much longer,
than if it had been allowed to die with the organs of sense entire. This
is so well known to fishermen, that they put it in practice, in order to
make them longer susceptible of the operation called crimping. A
salmon is one of the fish least tenacious of life, insomuch, that it will
lose all signs of life in less than half an hour after it is taken out of
the water, if suffered to die without any farther injury; but if,
immediately after being caught, it receives a violent blow on the head,
the muscles will shew visible irritability for more than twelve hours
afterwards.”
Dr. Blane afterwards well remarks, that “in those disorders in which
the exercise of the senses is in a great measure destroyed, or suspended,
as in the hydrocephalus, and apoplectic palsy, it happens not uncommonly,
that the appetite and digestion are better than in health.”
ORDO III.
Retrograde Irritative Motions.
GENUS I.
Of the Alimentary Canal.
The retrograde motions of our system originate either from defect of
stimulus, or from defect of irritability. Thus sickness is often induced
by hunger, which is a want of stimulus; and from ipecacuanha, in which
last case it would seem, that the sickness was induced after the violence
of the stimulus was abated, and the consequent torpor had succeeded.
Hence spice, opium, or food relieves sickness.
The globus hystericus, salivation, diabætes, and other inversions of
motion attending hysteric paroxysms, seem to depend on the want of
irritability of those parts of the body, because they are attended with
cold extremities, and general debility, and are relieved by wine, opium,
steel, and flesh diet; that is, by any additional stimulus.
When the longitudinal muscles are fatigued by long action, or are
habitually weaker than natural, the antagonist muscles replace the limb
by stretching it in a contrary direction; and as these muscles have had
their actions associated in synchronous tribes, their actions cease
together. But as the hollow muscles propel the fluids, which they
contain, by motions associated in trains; when one ring is fatigued from
its too great debility, and brought into retrograde action; the next
ring, and the next, from its association in train falls into retrograde
action. Which continue so long as they are excited to act, like the
tremors of the hands of infirm people, so long as they endeavour to act.
Now as these hollow muscles are perpetually stimulated, these retrograde
actions do not cease as the tremors of the longitudinal muscles, which
are generally excited only by volition. Whence the retrograde motions of
hollow muscles depend on two circumstances, in which they differ from the
longitudinal muscles, namely, their motions being associated in trains,
and their being subject to perpetual stimulus. For further elucidation of
the cause of this curious source of diseases, see Sect. XXIX. 11. 5.
The fluids disgorged by the retrograde motions of the various vascular
muscles may be distinguished, 1. From those, which are produced by
secretion, by their not being attended by increase of heat, which always
accompanies increased secretion. 2. They may be distinguished from those
fluids, which are the consequence of deficient absorption, by their not
possessing the saline acrimony, which those fluids possess; which
inflames the skin or other membranes on which they fall; and which have a
saline taste to the tongue. 3. They may be distinguished from those
fluids, which are the consequence both of increased secretion and
absorption, as these are attended with increase of warmth, and are
inspissated by the abstraction of their aqueous parts. 4. Where chyle, or
milk, are found in the feces or urine, or when other fluids, as matter,
are translated from one part of the system to another, they have been the
product of retrograde action of lymphatic or other canals. As explained
in Sect. XXIX. 8.
SPECIES.
1. Ruminatio. In the rumination
of horned cattle the retrograde motions of the œsophagus are visible to the eye,
as they bring up the softened grass from their first stomach. The
vegetable aliment in the first stomach of cattle, which have filled
themselves too full of young clover, is liable to run into fermentation,
and distend the stomach, so as to preclude its exit, and frequently to
destroy the animal. To discharge this air the farmers frequently make an
opening into the stomach of the animal with success. I was informed, I
believe by the late Dr. Whytt of Edinburgh, that of twenty cows in this
situation two had died, and that he directed a pint of gin or whisky,
mixed with an equal quantity of water, to be given to the other eighteen;
all of which eructed immense quantities of air, and recovered.
There are histories of ruminating men, and who have taken pleasure in
the act of chewing their food a second time. Philos. Transact.
2. Ructus. Eructation. An
inverted motion of the stomach excluding through its upper valve an
elastic vapour generated by the fermentation of the aliment; which
proceeds so hastily, that the digestive power does not subdue it. This is
sometimes acquired by habit, so that some people can eruct when they
please, and as long as they please; and there is gas enough generated to
supply them for this purpose; for by Dr. Hale’s experiments, an apple,
and many other kinds of aliment, give up above six hundred times their
own bulk of an elastic gas in fermentation. When people voluntarily eject
the fixable air from their stomachs, the fermentation of the aliment
proceeds the faster; for stopping the vessels, which contain new wines,
retards their fermentation, and opening them again accelerates it; hence
where the digestion is impaired, and the stomach somewhat distended with
air, it is better to restrain than to encourage eructations, except the
quantity makes it necessary. When wine is confined in bottles the
fermentation still proceeds slowly even for years, till all the sugar is
converted into spirit; but in the process of digestion, the saccharine
part is absorbed in the form of chyle by the bibulous mouths of the
numerous lacteals, before it has time to run into the vinous
fermentation.
3. Apepsia. Indigestion.
Water-qualm. A few mouthfuls of the aliment are rejected at a time for
some hours after meals. When the aliment has had time to ferment, and
become acid, it produces cardialgia, or heart-burn. This disease is
perhaps generally left after a slight inflammation of the stomach, called
a surfeit, occasioned by drinking cold liquors, or eating cold
vegetables, when heated with exercise. This inflammation of the stomach
is frequently, I believe, at its commencement removed by a critical
eruption on the face, which differs in its appearance as well as in its
cause from the gutta rosea of drunkards, as the skin round the base of
each eruption is less inflamed. See Class II. 1.
4. 6.. This disease differs from Cardialgia, Class I. 2. 4. 5. in its being not uniformly
attended with pain of the cardia ventriculi, and from its retrograde
motions of a part of the stomach about the upper orifice of it. In the
same manner as hysteria differs from hypochondriasis; the one consisting
in the weakness and indigestion of the same portions of the alimentary
canal, and the other in the inverted motions of some parts of it. This
apepsia or water-qualm continues many years, even to old age; Mr.
G—— of Lichfield suffered under this disease from his
infancy; and, as he grew old, found relief only from repeated doses of
opium.
M. M. A blister, rhubarb, a grain of opium twice a day. Soap,
iron-powder. Tin-powder.
4. Vomitus. An inverted order of
the motions of the stomach and œsophagus with their absorbent
vessels, by which their contents are evacuated. In the act of vomiting
less sensorial power is employed than in the usual peristaltic motion of
the stomach, as explained in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. Whence after the operation
of an emetic the digestion becomes stronger by an accumulation of
sensorial power during its decreased action. This decreased action of the
stomach may be either induced by want of stimulus, as in the sickness
which attends hunger; or it may be induced by temporary want of
irritability, as in cold fits of fever; or from habitual want of
irritability, as the vomiting of enfeebled drunkards. Or lastly, by
having been previously too violently stimulated by an emetic drug, as by
ipecacuanha.
M. M. A blister. An emetic. Opium. Warmth of a bed, covering the face
for a while with the bed-clothes. Crude mercury. A poultice with opium or
theriaca externally.
5. Cholera. When not only the
stomach, as in the last article, but also the duodenum, and ilium, as low
as the valve of the colon, have their motions inverted; and great
quantities of bile are thus poured into the stomach; while at the same
time some branches of the lacteals become retrograde, and disgorge their
contents into the upper part of the alimentary canal; and other branches
of them disgorge their contents into the lower parts of it beneath the
valve of the colon; a vomiting and purging commence together, which is
called cholera, as it is supposed to have its origin from increased
secretion of bile; but I suppose more frequently arises from putrid food,
or poisonous drugs, as in the case narrated in Sect. XXV. 13. where other
circumstances of this disease are explained. See Class II. 1. 2. 11.
The cramps of the legs, which are liable to attend cholera, are
explained in Class III. 1. 1. 14.
6. Ileus. Consists in the
inverted motions of the whole intestinal canal, from the mouth to the
anus; and of the lacteals and absorbents which arise from it. In this
pitiable disease, through the valve of the colon, through the pylorus,
the cardia, and the pharinx, are ejected, first, the contents of the
stomach and intestines, with the excrement and even clysters themselves;
then the fluid from the lacteals, which is now poured into the intestines
by their retrograde motions, is thrown up by the mouth; and, lastly,
every fluid, which is absorbed by the other lymphatic branches, from the
cellular membrane, the skin, the bladder, and all other cavities of the
body; and which is then poured into the stomach or intestines by the
retrograde motions of the lacteals; all which supply that amazing
quantity of fluid, which is in this disease continually ejected by
vomiting. See Sect. XXV. 15. for a further explanation of this
disease.
M. M. Copious venesection. Twenty grains of calomel in small pills, or
one grain of aloe every hour till stools are procured. Blisters. Warm
bath. Crude mercury. Clyster of ice-water. Smear the skin all over with
grease, as mentioned in Sect. XXV. 15.
As this malady is occasioned sometimes by an introsusception of a part
of the intestine into another part of it, especially in children, could
holding them up by their heels for a second or two of time be of service
after venesection? Or the exhibition of crude quicksilver two ounces
every half hour, till a pound is taken, be particularly serviceable in
this circumstance? Or could half a pound, or a pound, of crude mercury be
injected as a clyster, the patient being elevated by the knees and thighs
so as to have his head and shoulders much lower than his bottom, or even
for a short time held up by the heels? Could this also be of advantage in
strangulated hernia?
Where the disease is owing to strangulated hernia, the part should be
sprinkled with cold water, or iced water, or salt and water recently
mixed, or moistened with ether. In cases of strangulated hernia, could
acupuncture, or puncture with a capillary trocar, be used with safety and
advantage to give exit to air contained in the strangulated bowel? Or to
stimulate it into action? It is not uncommon for bashful men to conceal
their being afflicted with a small hernia, which is the cause of their
death; this circumstance should therefore always be enquired into. Is the
seat or cause of the ileus always below the valve of the colon, and that
of the cholera above it? See Class II. 1. 2.
11.
7. Globus hystericus. Hysteric
suffocation is the perception of a globe rolling round in the abdomen,
and ascending to the stomach and throat, and there inducing
strangulation. It consists of an ineffectual inversion of the motions of
the œsophagus, and other parts of the alimentary canal; nothing
being rejected from the stomach.
M. M. Tincture of castor. Tinct. of opium of each 15 drops. See
Hysteria, Class I. 3. 1. 10.
8. Vomendi conamen inane. An
ineffectual effort to vomit. It frequently occurs, when the stomach is
empty, and in some cases continues many hours; but as the lymphatics of
the stomach are not inverted at the same time, there is no supply of
materials to be ejected; it is sometimes a symptom of hysteria, but more
frequently attends irregular epilepsies or reveries; which however may be
distinguished by their violence of exertion, for the exertions of
hysteric motions are feeble, as they are caused by debility; but those of
epilepsies, as they are used to relieve pain, are of the most violent
kind; insomuch that those who have once seen these ineffectual efforts to
vomit in some epilepsies, can never again mistake them for symptoms of
hysteria. See a case in Sect. XIX. 2.
M. M. Blister. Opium. Crude mercury.
9. Borborigmus. A gurgling of the
bowels proceeds from a partial invertion of the peristaltic motions of
them, by which the gas is brought into a superior part of the bowel, and
bubbles through the descending fluid, like air rushing into a bottle as
the water is poured out of it. This is sometimes a distressing symptom of
the debility of the bowels joined with a partial inversion of their
motions. I attended a young lady about sixteen, who was in other respects
feeble, whose bowels almost incessantly made a gurgling noise so loud as
to be heard at a considerable distance, and to attract the notice of all
who were near her. As this noise never ceased a minute together for many
hours in a day, it could not be produced by the uniform descent of water,
and ascent of air through it, but there must have been alternately a
retrograde movement of a part of the bowel, which must again have pushed
up the water above the air; or which might raise a part of the bowel, in
which the fluid was lodged, alternately above and below another portion
of it; which might readily happen in some of the curvatures of the
smaller intestines, the air in which might be moved backward and forward
like the air-bubble in a glass-level.
M. M. Essential oil. Ten corns of black pepper swallowed whole after
dinner, that its effect might be slower and more permanent; a small pipe
occasionally introduced into the rectum to facilitate the escape of the
air. Crude mercury. See Class I. 2. 4.
9.
10. Hysteria. The three last
articles, together with the lymphatic diabætes, are the most common
symptoms of the hysteric disease; to which sometimes is added the
lymphatic salivation, and fits of syncope, or convulsion, with
palpitation of the heart (which probably consists of retrograde motions
of it), and a great fear of dying. Which last circumstance distinguishes
these convulsions from the epileptic ones with greater certainty than any
other single symptom. The pale copious urine, cold skin, palpitation, and
trembling, are the symptoms excited by great fear. Hence in hysteric
diseases, when these symptoms occur, the fear, which has been usually
associated with them, recurs at the same time, as in hypochondriasis,
Class I. 2. 4. 10. See Sect. XVI. 8.
1.
The convulsions which sometimes attend the hysteric disease, are
exertions to relieve pain, either of some torpid, or of some retrograde
organ; and in this respect they resemble epileptic convulsions, except
that they are seldom so violent as entirely to produce insensibility to
external stimuli; for these weaker pains cease before the total
exhaustion of sensorial power is produced, and the patient sinks into
imperfect syncope; whereas the true epilepsy generally terminates in
temporary apoplexy, with perfect insensibility to external objects. These
convulsions are less to be dreaded than the epileptic ones, as they do
not originate from so permanent a cause.
The great discharge of pale urine in this disease is owing to the
inverted motions of the lymphatics, which arise about the neck of the
bladder, as described in Sect. XXIX. 4. 5. And the lymphatic salivation
arises from the inverted motions of the salivary lymphatics.
Hysteria is distinguished from hypochondriasis, as in the latter there
are no retrograde motions of the alimentary canal, but simply a debility
or inirritability of it, with distention and flatulency. It is
distinguished from apepsia and cardialgia by there being nothing ejected
from the stomach by the retrograde motions of it, or of the
œsophagus.
M. M. Opium. Camphor. Assafœtida. Castor, with sinapisms
externally; to which must be added a clyster of cold water, or iced
water; which, according to Mons. Pomme, relieves these hysteric symptoms
instantaneously like a charm; which it may effect by checking the
inverted motions of the intestinal canal by the torpor occasioned by
cold; or one end of the intestinal canal may become strengthened, and
regain its peristaltic motion by reverse sympathy, when the other end is
rendered torpid by ice-water. (Pomme des Affections Vaporeuses, p. 25.)
These remove the present symptoms; and bark, steel, exercise, coldish
bath, prevent their returns. See Art. VI. 2.
1.
11. Hydrophobia. Dread of water
occasioned by the bite of a mad dog, is a violent inversion of the
motions of the œsophagus on the contact or even approach of water
or other fluids. The pharinx seems to have acquired the sensibility of
the larinx in this disease, and is as impatient to reject any fluid,
which gets into it. Is not the cardia ventriculi the seat of this
disease? As in cardialgia the pain is often felt in the pharinx, when the
acid material stimulates the other end of the canal, which terminates in
the stomach. As this fatal disease resembles tetanus, or locked jaw, in
its tendency to convulsion from a distant wound, and affects some other
parts by association, it is treated of in Class III. 1. 1. 15. and IV. 1. 2. 7.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Irritative Motions.
GENUS II.
Of the Absorbent System.
SPECIES.
1. Catarrhus lymphaticus.
Lymphatic catarrh. A periodical defluxion of a thin fluid from the
nostrils, for a few hours, occasioned by the retrograde motions of their
lymphatics; which may probably be supplied with fluid by the increased
absorption of some other lymphatic branches in their vicinity. It is
distinguished from that mucous discharge, which happens in frosty weather
from decreased absorption, because it is less salt to the taste; and from
an increased secretion of mucus, because it is neither so viscid, nor is
attended with heat of the part. This complaint is liable to recur at
diurnal periods, like an intermittent fever, for weeks and months
together, with great sneezing and very copious discharge for an hour or
two.
I have seen two of these cases, both of which occurred in delicate
women, and seemed an appendage to other hysteric symptoms; whence I
concluded, that the discharge was occasioned by the inverted motions of
the lymphatics of the nostrils, like the pale urine in hysteric cases;
and that they might receive this fluid from some other branches of
lymphatic vessels opening into the frontal or maxillary cavities in their
vicinity.
Could such a discharge be produced by strong errhines, and excite an
absorption of the congestion of lymph in the dropsy of the brain?
2. Salivatio lymphatica.
Lymphatic salivation. A copious expuition of a pellucid insipid fluid,
occasioned by the retrograde motions of the lymphatics of the mouth. It
is sometimes periodical, and often attends the hysteric disease, and
nervous fevers; but is not accompanied with a saline taste, or with heat
of the mouth, or nausea.
3. Nausea humida. Moist nausea
consists in a discharge of fluid, owing to the retrograde motions of the
lymphatics about the fauces, without increase of heat, or saline taste,
together with some retrograde motions of the fauces or pharinx; along
with this nausea a sickness generally precedes the act of vomiting; which
may consist of a similar discharge of mucus or chyle into the stomach by
the retrograde motions of the lymphatics or lacteals, which open into it.
See Class I. 2. 4. 3. and I. 2. 4. 4.
M. M. Subacid liquids. Wine. Opium. A blister.
4. Diarrhœa lymphatica.
Lymphatic diarrhœa. A quantity of mucus and lymph are poured into
the intestines by the inverted motions of the intestinal lymphatics. The
feces are less fetid and more liquid; and it sometimes portends the
commencement of a diabætes, or dropsy, or their temporary relief. This
lymphatic diarrhœa sometimes becomes chronical, in which the
atmospheric moisture, absorbed by the cutaneous and pulmonary lymphatics,
is poured into the intestines by the retrograde motions of the lacteals.
See Section XXIX. 4. 6. where some cases of this kind are related.
5. Diarrhœa chylifera,
cœliaca. Chyliferous diarrhœa. The chyle drank up by the
lacteals of the upper intestines is poured into the lower ones by the
retrograde motions of their lacteals, and appears in the dejections. This
circumstance occurs at the beginning of diarrhœa crapulosa, where
the patient has taken and digested more aliment than the system can
conveniently receive, and thus eliminates a part of it; as appears when
there is curdled chyle in some of the dejections. See Sect. XXIX. 4. 7.
It differs from the lymphatic diarrhœa, as the chyliferous diabætes
differs from the aqueous and mucaginous diabætes.
6. Diabætes. By the retrograde
motions of the urinary lymphatics, an immense quantity of fluid is poured
into the bladder. It is either termed chyliferous, or aqueous, or
mucaginous, from the nature of the fluid brought into the bladder; and is
either a temporary disease, as in hysteric women, in the beginning of
intoxication, in worm cases, or in those exposed to cold damp air, or to
great fear, or anxiety, or in the commencement of some dropsies; or it
becomes chronical.
When the urinary lymphatics invert their motions, and pour their
refluent contents into the bladder, some other branch of the absorbent
system acts with greater energy to supply this fluid. If it is the
intestinal branch, the chyliferous diabætes is produced: if it is the
cutaneous or pulmonary branch, the aqueous diabætes is produced: and if
the cellular or cystic branches, the mucaginous diabætes. In the two last
the urine is pellucid, and contains no sugar.
In dropsies the fluid is sometimes absorbed, and poured into the
bladder by the retrograde motions of the urinary lymphatics, as during
the exhibition of digitalis. In the beginning of the dropsies of infirm
gouty patients, I have frequently observed, that they make a large
quantity of water for one night, which relieves them for several days. In
these cases the patient previously feels a fulness about the precordia,
with difficult respiration, and symptoms similar to those of hysteria.
Perhaps a previous defect of absorption takes place in some part of the
body in those hysteric cases, which are relieved by a copious discharge
of pale urine. See Diabætes explained at large, Section XXIX. 4.
A discharge of blood sometimes attends the diabætes, which was
occasionally a symptom of that disease in Mr. Brindley, the great
navigable canal maker in this country. Which may be accounted for by the
communication of a lymphatic branch with the gastric branch of the vena
portarum, as discovered by J. F. Meckel. See Section XXVII. 2.
M. M. Alum. Earth of Alum. Cantharides. Calomel. Bark. Steel. Rosin.
Opium. See Sect. XXIX. 4.
7. Sudor lymphaticus. Profuse
sweats from the inverted motions of the cutaneous lymphatics, as in some
fainting fits, and at the approach of death; and as perhaps in the sudor
anglicanus. See Sect. XXIX. 5. These sweats are glutinous to the touch,
and without increased heat of the skin; if the part is not covered, the
skin becomes cold from the evaporation of the fluid. These sweats without
heat sometimes occur in the act of vomiting, as in Sect. XXV. 9. and are
probably the cause of the cold sweaty hands of some people. As mentioned
in Sect. XXIX. 4. 9. in the case of R. Davis, which he cured by frequent
application of lime. Though it is possible, that cold sweaty hands may
also arise from the want of due absorption of the perspirable matter
effused on them, and that the coldness may be owing to the greater
evaporation in consequence.
The acid sweats described by Dr. Dobson, which he observed in a
diabætic patient, and ascribes to the chyle effused on the skin, must be
ascribed to the retrograde action of the cutaneous lymphatics. See Sect.
XXIX. 6.
8. Sudor asthmaticus. The cold
sweats in this disease only cover the head, arms, and breast, and are
frequently exceedingly profuse. These sweats are owing to the inverted
motions of the cutaneous lymphatics of the upper part of the body, and at
the same time the increased absorption of the pulmonary absorbents: hence
these sweats when profuse relieve the present fit of asthma. There is no
other way to account for sweats appearing on the upper parts of the body
only, but by the fluid having been absorbed by the lymphatic branch of
the lungs, and effused on the skin by the retrograde movements of the
cutaneous lymphatics; which join those of the lungs before they enter
into the venous circulation. For if they were occasioned, as generally
supposed, by the difficulty of the circulation of the blood through the
lungs, the whole skin must be equally affected, both of the upper and
lower parts of the body; for whatever could obstruct the circulation in
the upper part of the venous system, must equally obstruct it in the
lower part of it. See Sect. XXIX. 6. In the convulsive asthma these
sweats do not occur; hence they may be distinguished; and might be called
the hydropic asthma, and the epileptic asthma.
9. Translatio puris. Translation
of matter from one part of the system to another can only be explained
from its being absorbed by one branch of the lymphatic system, and
deposited in a distant part by the retrograde motions of another branch;
as mentioned Sect. XXIX. 7. 1. It is curious, that these translations of
matter are attended generally, I believe, with cold fits; for less heat
is produced during the retrograde action of this part of the system, as
no secretion in the lymphatic glands of the affected branches can exist
at the same time. Do any ineffectual retrograde motions occasion the cold
fits of agues? The time when the gout of the liver ceases, and the gout
in the foot commences, is attended with a cold fit, as I have observed in
two instances, which is difficult to explain, without supposing the new
vessels, or the matter produced on the inflamed liver, to be absorbed,
and either eliminated by some retrograde motion, or carried to the newly
inflamed part? See Class IV. 1. 2.
15.
10. Translatio lactis.
Translation of milk to the bowels in puerperal fevers can only be
explained by the milk being absorbed by the pectoral branch of
lymphatics, and carried to the bowels by the retrograde motions of the
intestinal lymphatics or lacteals. See many instances of this in Sect.
XXIX. 7. 4.
11. Translatio urinæ.
Translation of urine. There is a curious case related in the Transaction
of the College of Physicians at Philadelphia, Vol. I. p. 96. of a girl,
who labouring under an iscuria vomited her urine for many months; which
could not be distinguished from that which was at other times drawn off
by the catheter. After having taken much opium, she seems at length to
have formed gravel, some of which was frequently brought up by vomiting.
Dr. Senter ascribes this to the retrograde motions of the lymphatics of
the stomach, and the increased ones of those of the bladder, and refers
to those of Sect. XXIX. of this work; which section was first published
in 1780; and to Macquire’s Dictionary of Chemistry, Art. Urine.
The patient above described sometimes had a discharge of urine by the
navel, and at other times by the rectum, and sometimes by urinous
sweats.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Irritative Motions.
GENUS III.
Of the Sanguiferous System.
SPECIES.
1. Capillarium motus
retrogressus. In microscopic experiments it is usual to see globules
of blood regurgitate from the capillary vessels again and again, before
they pass through them; and not only the mouths of the veins, which arise
from these capillaries, are frequently seen by microscopes to regurgitate
some particles of blood during the struggles of the animal; but a
retrograde motion of the blood in the veins of these animals, from the
very heart to the extremities of the limbs, is observable by intervals
during the distresses of the dying creature. Haller, Elem. Phys. T. i. p.
216. See Section XXIX. 3. 8.
2. Palpitatio cordis. May not the
ineffectual and weak unequal motions of the heart in hysteric cases be
ascribed to the retrograde motions of it, which continue for a short
time, or terminate in syncope? See Class IV.
3. 1. 6.
3. Anhelatio spasmodica. In some
asthmas may not the difficulty of respiration arise from the inverted
action of the finer branches of the bronchia, or of the pulmonary artery
or vein, like those of the capillaries above described in No. 1. of this
genus?
The Orders and Genera of the Second Class of Diseases.
CLASS II.
DISEASES OF SENSATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENERA.
1. With increased action of the muscles.
2. With the production of new vessels by internal membranes or glands with fever.
3. With the production of new vessels by external membranes or glands with fever.
4. With the production of new vessels by internal membranes or glands without fever.
5. With the production of new vessels by external membranes or glands without fever.
6. With fever consequent to the production of new vessels or fluids.
7. With increased action of the organs of sense.
ORDO II.
Decreased Sensation.
GENERA.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Sensitive Motions.
GENERA.
1. Of the excretory ducts.
The Orders, Genera, and Species, of the Second Class
Of Diseases.
CLASS II.
DISEASES OF SENSATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS I.
With Increased Action of the Muscles.
SPECIES.
| 1. Deglutitio. | Deglutition. |
| 2. Respiratio. | Respiration. |
| 3. Sternutatio. | Sneezing. |
| 4. Anhelitus. | Panting. |
| 5. Tussis ebriorum. | Cough of inebriates. |
| 6. Syngultus. | Hiccough. |
| 7. Asthma humorale. | Humoral asthma. |
| 8. Nictitatio sensitiva. | Winking from pain. |
| 9. Oscitatio et pandiculatio. | Yawning and stretching. |
| 10. Tenesmus. | Tenesmus. |
| 11. Stranguria. | Strangury. |
| 12. Parturitio. | Parturition. |
GENUS II.
With the Production of new Vessels by internal Membranes or Glands,
with Fever.
SPECIES.
| 1. Febris sensitiva irritata. | Sensitive irritated fever. |
| 2. Ophthalmia interna. | Inflammation of the eye. |
| 3. Phrenitis. | —— of the brain. |
| 4. Peripneumonia. | —— of the lungs. |
| —— trachealis. | —— the croup. |
| 5. Pleuritis. | —— of the pleura. |
| 6. Diaphragmitis. | —— of the diaphragm. |
| 7. Carditis. | —— of the heart. |
| 8. Peritonitis. | —— of the peritoneum. |
| 9. Mesenteritis. | —— of the mesentery. |
| 10. Gastritis. | —— of the stomach. |
| 11. Enteritis. | —— of the bowels. |
| 12. Hepatitis. | —— of the liver. |
| 13. Splenitis. | —— of the spleen. |
| 14. Nephritis. | —— of the kidney. |
| 15. Cystitis. | —— of the bladder. |
| 16. Hysteritis. | —— of the womb. |
| 17. Lumbago sensitiva. | —— of the loins. |
| 18. Ischias. | —— of the pelvis. |
| 19. Paronychia interna. | —— beneath the nails. |
GENUS III.
With the Production of new Vessels by external Membranes or Glands,
with Fever.
SPECIES.
| 1. Febris sensitiva inirritata. | Sensitive inirritated fever. |
| 2. Erysipelas irritatum. | Erysipelas irritated. |
| —— inirritatum. | —— inirritated. |
| —— sensitivum. | —— sensitive. |
| 3. Tonsillitis interna. | Angina internal. |
| —— superficialis. | —— superficial. |
| —— inirritata. | —— inirritated. |
| 4. Parotitis suppurans. | Mumps suppurative. |
| —— mutabilis. | —— mutable. |
| —— felina. | —— of cats. |
| 5. Catarrhus sensitivus. | Catarrh inflammatory. |
| 6. —— contagiosus. | —— contagious. |
| —— equinus et caninus. | —— among horses and dogs. |
| 7. Peripneumonia superficialis. | Superficial peripneumony. |
| 8. Pertussis. | Chin-cough. |
| 9. Variola discreta. | Small-pox distinct. |
| —— confluens. | —— confluent. |
| —— inoculata. | —— inoculated. |
| 10. Rubeola irritata. | Measles irritated. |
| —— inirritata. | —— inirritated. |
| 11. Scarlatina mitis. | Scarlet fever mild. |
| —— maligna. | —— malignant. |
| 12. Miliaria sudatoria. | Miliary fever sudatory. |
| —— irritata. | —— irritated. |
| —— inirritata. | —— inirritated. |
| 13. Pestis. | Plague. |
| —— vaccina. | —— of horned cattle. |
| 14. Pemphigus. | Bladdery fever. |
| 15. Varicella. | Chicken-pox. |
| 16. Urticaria. | Nettle rash. |
| 17. Aptha sensitiva. | Thrush sensitive. |
| —— irritata. | —— irritated. |
| —— inirritata. | —— inirritated. |
| 18. Dysenteria. | Bloody flux. |
| 19. Gastritis superficialis. | Superficial inflam. of the stomach. |
| 20. Enteritis superficialis. | —— of the bowels. |
GENUS IV.
With the Production of new Vessels by internal Membranes or Glands,
without Fever.
SPECIES.
| 1. Ophthalmia superficialis. | Ophthalmy superficial. |
| —— lymphatica. | —— lymphatic. |
| —— equina. | —— of horses. |
| 2. Pterigion. | Eye-wing. |
| 3. Tarsitis palpebrarum. | Red eyelids. |
| 4. Hordeolum. | Stye. |
| 5. Paronychia superficialis. | Whitlow. |
| 6. Gutta rosea hepatica. | Pimpled face hepatic. |
| —— stomatica. | —— stomatic. |
| —— hereditaria. | —— hereditary. |
| 7. Odontitis. | Inflamed tooth. |
| 8. Otitis. | —— ear. |
| 9. Fistula lacrymalis. | Fistula lacrymalis. |
| 10. Fistula in ano. | Fistula in ano. |
| 11. Fistula urethræ. | Fistula urethræ. |
| 12. Hepatitis chronica. | Chronical hepatitis. |
| 13. Scrophula suppurans. | Suppurating scrophula. |
| 14. Scorbutus suppurans. | Suppurating scurvy. |
| 15. Schirrus suppurans. | Suppurating schirrus. |
| 16. Carcinoma. | Cancer. |
| 17. Arthrocele. | Swelling of the joints. |
| 18. Arthropuosis. | Suppuration of the joints. |
| 19. Caries ossium. | Caries of the bones. |
GENUS V.
With the Production of new Vessels by external Membranes or Glands,
without Fever.
SPECIES.
| 1. Gonorrhœa venerea. | Clap. |
| 2. Syphilis. | Venereal disease. |
| 3. Lepra. | Leprosy. |
| 4. Elephantiasis. | Elephantiasis. |
| 5. Framboesia. | Framboesia. |
| 6. Psora. | Itch. |
| 7. Psora ebriorum. | Itch of drunkards. |
| 8. Herpes. | Herpes. |
| 9. Zona ignea. | Shingles. |
| 10. Annulus repens. | Ring-worm. |
| 11. Tinea capitis. | Scald-head. |
| 12. Crusta lactea. | Milk-crust. |
| 13. Trichoma. | Plica polonica. |
GENUS VI.
With Fever consequent to the Production of new Vessels or Fluids.
SPECIES.
| 1. Febris sensitiva. | Sensitive fever. |
| 2. —— a pure clauso. | Fever from concealed matter. |
| 3. —— a vomica. | —— from vomica. |
| 4. —— ab empyemate. | —— from empyema. |
| 5. —— mesenterica. | —— mesenteric. |
| 6. —— a pure aerato. | —— from aerated matter. |
| 7. —— a phthisi. | —— from consumption. |
| 8. —— scrophulosa. | —— scrophulous. |
| 9. —— ischiadica. | —— from ischias. |
| 10. —— arthropuodica. | —— from joint-evil. |
| 11. —— a pure contagioso. | —— from contagious matter. |
| 12. —— variolosa secundaria. | —— secondary of small-pox. |
| 13. —— carcinomatosa. | —— cancarous. |
| 14. —— venerea. | —— venereal. |
| 15. —— a sanie contagiosa. | —— from contagious sanies. |
| 16. —— puerpera. | —— puerperal. |
| 17. —— a sphacelo. | —— from sphacelus. |
GENUS VII.
With increased Action of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
| 1. Delirium febrile. | Delirium of fevers. |
| 2. —— maniacale. | —— maniacal. |
| 3. —— ebrietatis. | —— of drunkenness. |
| 4. Somnium. | Dreams. |
| 5. Hallucinatio visûs. | Deception of sight. |
| 6. —— auditus. | —— of hearing. |
| 7. Rubor a calore. | Blush from heat. |
| 8. —— jucunditatis. | —— from joy. |
| 9. Priapismus amatorius. | Amorous priapism. |
| 10. Distentio mamularum. | Distention of the nipples. |
ORDO II.
Decreased Sensation.
GENUS I.
With decreased Action of the general System.
SPECIES.
| 1. Stultitia insensibilis. | Folly from insensibility. |
| 2. Tædium vitæ. | Irksomeness of life. |
| 3. Paresis sensitiva. | Sensitive debility. |
GENUS II.
With decreased Actions of particular Organs.
SPECIES.
| 1. Anorexia. | Want of appetite. |
| 2. Adipsia. | Want of thirst. |
| 3. Impotentia. | Impotence. |
| 4. Sterilitas. | Barrenness. |
| 5. Insensibilitas artuum. | Insensibility of the limbs. |
| 6. Dysuria insensitiva. | Insensibility of the bladder. |
| 7. Accumulatio alvina. | Accumulation of feces. |
ORDO III.
Retrograde Sensitive Motions.
GENUS I.
Of Excretory Ducts.
SPECIES.
| Motus retrogressus | Retrograde motion. |
| 1. —— ureterum. | —— of the ureters. |
| 2. —— urethræ. | —— of the urethra. |
| 3. —— ductus choledoci. | —— of the bile-duct. |
CLASS II.
DISEASES OF SENSATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS I.
With Increased Action of the Muscles.
The actions belonging to this genus are those which are immediately
excited by the sensations of pain or pleasure, but which are neither
followed by inflammation, nor by convulsion. The former of which belong
to the subsequent genera of this order, and the latter to the class of
voluntary motions.
The criterion between the actions, which are the immediate consequence
of painful sensation, and convulsive actions properly so called, consists
in the former having a tendency to dislodge the stimulating cause, which
induces the painful sensation; and the latter being exerted for the
purpose of expending the sensorial power, and thus dulling or destroying
the general sensation of the system. See Class III.
1.
There is a degree of heat produced in the affected part by these
sensitive actions without inflammation, but in much less quantity than
when attended by inflammation; as in the latter there is a production of
new vessels. See Sect. XXXIII. 2. 3.
Some of the species of this genus cannot properly be termed diseases
in their natural state, but become so by their defect or excess, and are
here inserted to facilitate the explanation of the others.
SPECIES.
1. Deglutitio. Swallowing our
food is immediately caused by the pleasureable sensation occasioned by
its stimulus on the palate or fauces and is acquired long before the
nativity of the animal. Afterwards the pain of hunger previously produces
the various voluntary exertions to procure the proper material, but the
actions of masticating and of swallowing it are effected by the sensorial
power of sensation; which appears by their not being always controulable
by the will, as when children in vain attempt to swallow nauseous drugs.
See Class IV. 1. 3. 1. The masticated
food stimulates the palate, which is an organ of sense, into so much
action, as to produce agreeable sensation; and the muscles subservient to
deglutition are brought into action by the sensation thus produced. The
pleasureable sensation is the proximate cause; the action of the fibres
of the extremities of the nerves of taste is the remote cause; the
sensorial power of irritation exciting these fibres of the nerves of
taste into increased action is the pre-remote cause; the action of the
muscles of deglutition is the proximate effect; the pushing the food into
the stomach is the remote effect; and the nutrition of the body is the
post-remote effect.
Though the muscles subservient to deglutition have their actions
previously associated, so as to be excited into synchronous tribes or
successive trains, either by volition, as when we swallow a disagreeable
drug; or by sensation, as when we swallow agreeable food; or by
irritation, as when we inattentively swallow our saliva; yet do all those
three kinds of deglutition belong to the respective classes of volition,
sensation, and irritation; because the first links of these tribes or
trains of muscular action are excited by those sensorial powers, and the
associated links, which accompany or succeed them, are excited by the
combined powers either of volition, or of sensation, or of irritation,
along with that of association.
2. Respiratio. Respiration is
immediately caused by the sensorial power of sensation in consequence of
the baneful want of vital air; and not from the accumulation of blood in
the lungs, as that might be carried on by inhaling azote alone, without
the oxygenous part of the atmosphere. The action of respiration is thus
similar to that of swallowing our food to appease the pain of hunger; but
the lungs being surrounded with air, their proper pabulum, no
intermediate voluntary exertions are required, as in hunger, to obtain
and prepare the wanted material.
Respiration is similar to slow combustion; the oxygenous part of the
atmosphere is received through the moist membranes, which line the
air-cells of the lungs, and uniting with the inflammable part of the
blood generates an acid, probably the phosphoric acid; a portion of
carbonic acid is likewise produced in this process; as appears by
repeatedly breathing over lime-water, which then becomes turbid. See
Botanic Garden, P. I. Canto I. l. 401. note.
3. Sternutatio. Sneezing
consists of muscular actions produced by the sensorial faculty of
sensation; and is an effort to dislodge, by means of air forcibly
impelled through the nostrils, some material; which stimulates the
membrane, which lines them, into too great action, and might thence
injure the sense of smell which is diffused on it.
In this operation the too great action of the vessels of the membrane
of the nostrils is the remote cause; the sensation thence induced is the
proximate cause; and the muscular actions are the proximate effect.
This action of sneezing frequently precedes common respiration in
new-born children, but I believe not always; as like the latter it cannot
have been previously acquired in the uterus.
It is produced in some people by sudden light, as by looking up at the
sky in a morning, when they come out of a gloomy bed-chamber. It then
becomes an associate action, and belongs to Class IV. 1. 2. 2.
M. M. When it is exerted to excess it may be cured by snuffing starch
up the nostrils. See Class I. 1. 2.
13.
4. Anhelitus. Panting. The quick
and laborious breathing of running people, who are not accustomed to
violent exercise, is occasioned by the too great conflux of blood to the
lungs. As the sanguiferous system, as well as the absorbent system, is
furnished in many parts of its course with valves, which in general
prevent the retrograde movement of their contained fluids; and as all
these vessels, in some part of their course, lie in contact with the
muscles, which are brought into action in running, it follows that the
blood must be accelerated by the intermitted swelling of the bellies of
the muscles moving over them.
The difficulty of breathing, with which, very fat people are
immediately affected on exercise, is owing to the pressure of the
accumulated fat on the veins, arteries, and lymphatics; and which, by
distending the skin, occasions it to act as a tight bandage on the whole
surface of the body. Hence when the muscles are excited into quicker
action, the progress of the blood in the veins, and of the lymph and
chyle in the absorbent system, is urged on with much greater force, as
under an artificial bandage on a limb, explained in Art. IV. 2. 10. and in Sect. XXXIII. 3. 2. Hence the
circulation is instantly quickened to a great degree, and the difficulty
of breathing is the consequence of a more rapid circulation through the
lungs. The increased secretion of the perspirable matter is another
consequence of this rapid circulation; fat people, when at rest, are
believed to perspire less than others, which may be gathered from their
generally having more liquid stools, more and paler urine, and to their
frequently taking less food than many thin people; and lastly, from the
perspiration of fat people being generally more inodorous than that of
lean ones; but when corpulent people are put in motion, the sweat stands
in drops on their skins, and they “lard the ground” as they run. The
increase of heat of corpulent people on exercise, is another consequence
of their more rapid circulation, and greater secretion. See Class I. 2. 3. 17.
Other causes of difficult or quick respiration will be treated of
under Asthma, Pertussis, Peripneumony, Tonsillitis.
5. Tussis ebriorum. Sensitive
cough is an exertion of the muscles used in expiration excited into more
violent action by the sensorial power of sensation, in consequence of
something which too powerfully stimulates the lungs. As the saline part
of the secreted mucus, when the absorption of it is impeded; or the too
great viscidity of it, when the absorption is increased; or the too great
quantity of the mucus, when the secretion is increased; or the
inflammation of the membranes of the lungs; it is an effort to dislodge
any of these extraneous materials.
Of this kind is the cough which attends free-drinkers after a debauch;
it consists of many short efforts to cough, with a frequent expuition of
half a tea-spoonful of frothy mucus, and is attended with considerable
thirst. The thirst is occasioned by the previous dissipation of the
aqueous parts of the blood by sensible or insensible perspiration; which
was produced by the increased action of the cutaneous and pulmonary
capillaries during the stimulus of the wine. In consequence of this an
increased absorption commences to replace this moisture, and the skin and
mouth become dry, and the pulmonary mucus becomes inspissated; which
stimulates the bronchia, and is raised into froth by the successive
currents of air in evacuating it. This production of froth is called by
some free-drinkers “spitting sixpences” after a debauch. This subsequent
thirst, dry mouth, and viscid expectoration in some people succeeds the
slightest degree of intoxication, of which it may be esteemed a
criterion. See Class IV. 2. 1. 8.
As coughs are not always attended with pain, the muscular actions,
which produce them, are sometimes excited by the sensorial faculty of
irritation, as in Class I. 1. 2. 8. I. 1. 3. 4. I. 1.
4. 3. I. 2. 3. 4. Coughs are also
sometimes convulsive, as in Class III. 1.
1. 10. and sometimes sympathetic, as Class IV. 2. 1. 7.
M. M. Venesection, when the cough is attended with inflammation.
Mucilages. Opium. Torpentia. Blister.
6. Singultus. Hiccough is an
exertion of the muscles used in inspiration excited into more violent
action by the sensorial power of sensation, in consequence of something
which too powerfully stimulates the cardia ventriculi, or upper orifice
of the stomach. As when solid food is too hastily taken without
sufficient dilution. And is an effort to dislodge that offensive
material, and push it to some less sensible part of the stomach, or into
the middle of the contained aliment.
At the end of fatal fevers it may arise from the acrimony of the
undigested aliment, or from a part of the stomach being already dead, and
by its weight or coldness affecting the surviving part with disagreeable
sensation. The pain about the upper orifice of the stomach is the
proximate cause, the too great or too little action of the fibres of this
part of the stomach is the remote cause, the action of the muscles used
in inspiration is the proximate effect, and the repercussion of the
offending material is the remote effect.
Hiccough is sometimes sympathetic, occasioned by the pain of gravel in
the kidney or ureter, as in Class IV. 1. 1.
7. and is sometimes a symptom of epilepsy or reverie, as in Sect.
XIX. 2.
M. M. Oil of cinnamon from one drop gradually increased to ten, on
sugar, or on chalk. Opium. Blister. Emetic.
7. Asthma humorale. The humoral
asthma probably consists in a temporary anasarca of the lungs, which may
be owing to a temporary defect of lymphatic absorption. Its cause is
nevertheless at present very obscure, since a temporary deficiency of
venous absorption, at the extremities of the pulmonary or bronchial
veins, might occasion a similar difficulty of respiration. See Abortio,
Class I. 2. 1. 14. Or it might be
supposed, that the lymph effused into the cavity of the chest might, by
some additional heat during sleep, acquire an aerial form, and thus
compress the lungs; and on this circumstance the relief, which these
patients receive from cold air, would be readily accounted for.
The paroxysms attack the patient in his first sleep, when the
circulation through the lungs in weak people wants the assistance of the
voluntary power. Class I. 2. 1. 3. And
hence the absorbents of the lungs are less able to fulfil the whole of
their duty. And part of the thin mucus, which is secreted into the
air-cells, remains there unabsorbed, and occasions the difficult
respiration, which awakes the patient. And the violent exertions of the
muscles of respiration, which succeed, are excited by the pain of
suffocation, for the purpose of pushing forwards the blood through the
compressed capillaries, and to promote the absorption of the effused
lymph.
In this the humoral differs from the convulsive asthma, treated of in
Class III. 1. 1. 10. as in that there
is probably no accumulated fluid to be absorbed; and the violent
respiration is only an exertion for the purpose of relieving pain, either
in the lungs or in some distant part, as in other convulsions, or
epilepsy; and in this respect the fits of humoral and convulsive asthma
essentially differ from each other, contrary to the opinion expressed
without sufficient consideration in Sect. XVIII. 15.
The patients in the paroxysms both of humoral and convulsive asthma
find relief from cold air, as they generally rise out of bed, and open
the window, and put out their heads; for the lungs are not sensible to
cold, and the sense of suffocation is somewhat relieved by there being
more oxygen contained in a given quantity of cold fresh air, than in the
warm confined air of a close bed-chamber.
I have seen humoral asthma terminate in confirmed anasarca, and
destroy the patient, who had been an excessive drinker of spirituous
potation. And M. Savage asserts, that this disease frequently terminates
in diabetes; which seems to shew, that it is a temporary dropsy relieved
by a great flow of urine. Add to this, that these paroxysms of the asthma
are themselves relieved by profuse sweats of the upper parts of the body,
as explained in Class I. 3. 2. 8. which
would countenance the idea of their being occasioned by congestions of
lymph in the lungs.
The congestion of lymph in the lungs from the defective absorption of
it is probably the remote cause of humoral asthma; but the pain of
suffocation is the immediate cause of the violent exertions in the
paroxysms. And whether this congestion of lymph in the air-cells of the
lungs increases during our sleep, as above suggested, or not; the pain of
suffocation will be more and more distressing after some hours of sleep,
as the sensibility to internal stimuli increases during that time, as
described in Sect. XVIII. 15. For the same reason many epileptic fits,
and paroxysms of the gout, occur during sleep.
In two gouty cases, complicated with jaundice, and pain, and sickness,
the patients had each of them a shivering fit, like the commencement of
an ague, to the great alarm of their friends; both which commenced in the
night, I suppose during their sleep; and the consequence was a cessation
of the jaundice, and pain about the stomach, and sickness; and instead of
that the gout appeared in their extremities. In these cases I conjecture,
that there was a metastasis not only of the diseased action from the
membranes of the liver to those of the foot; but that some of the new
vessels, or new fluids, which were previously produced in the inflamed
liver, were translated to the feet during the cold fit, by the increased
absorption of the hepatic lymphatics, and by the retrograde motions of
those of the affected limbs.
This I think resembles in some respects a fit of humoral asthma, where
stronger motions of the absorbent vessels of the lungs are excited, and
retrograde ones of the correspondent cutaneous lymphatics; whence the
violent sweats of the upper parts of the body only are produced; and for
a time the patient becomes relieved by the metastasis and elimination of
the offending material by sensitive exertion. For a further account of
this intricate subject see Class III. 1. 1.
10.
M. M. To relieve the paroxysm a tea-spoonful of ether may be given
mixed with water, with 10 drops of laudanum, to be repeated three or four
times. Venesection. An emetic. A blister. Afterwards the Peruvian bark,
with a grain of opium at night, and two or three of aloes. A flannel
shirt in winter, but not in summer. Issues. Digitalis?
In this species of asthma, there is great reason to believe, that the
respiration of an atmosphere, with an increased proportion of oxygen,
will prove of great advantage; some well-observed and well-attested cases
of which are published by Dr. Beddoes; as this purer air invigorates the
circulation, and the whole system in consequence, perhaps not only by its
stimulus, but by its supplying the material from which the sensorial
power is extracted or fabricated. In spasmodic asthma, on the contrary,
Dr. Ferriar has found undoubted benefit from an atmosphere mixed with
hydrogen. See Sect. XVIII. 15. and Class III. 1. 1. 10.
8. Nictitatio sensitiva. Winking
of the eyes is performed every minute, without our attention, for the
purpose of diffusing the tears over them, which are poured into the eye a
little above the external corner of it, and which are afterwards absorbed
by the lacrymal points above and below the internal corner of it. When
this operation is performed without our attention, it is caused by the
faculty of irritation, and belongs to Class I.
1. 4. 1. but when it is produced by a stronger stimulus of any
extraneous material in the eye, so as to cause pain, the violent and
frequent nictitation is caused by the faculty of sensation.
This disease is sometimes produced by the introversion of the edge of
the lower eyelid, which bends the points of the hairs of the eyelash upon
the ball of the eye, which perpetually stimulate it into painful
sensation. This introversion of the eyelid is generally owing to a tumor
of the cellular membrane below the edge of the eyelid, and though a very
troublesome complaint may often be cured by the following simple means. A
little common plaster spread on thin linen, about a quarter of an inch
long, must be rolled up so as to be about the size of a crow-quill, this
must be applied immediately below the eyelash on the outside of the eye;
and must be kept on by another plaster over it. This will then act as a
slight compression on the tumor under the eyelash, and will prevent the
hairs from touching the eye-ball. In a week or two the compression will
diminish the tumor it lies over, and cure this painful deformity.
9. Oscitatio et pandiculatio.
Yawning and stretching of the limbs is produced either by a long
inactivity of the muscles now brought into action, as sometimes happens
after sleep, or after listening a long time to a dull narrative; or it is
produced by a too long continued action of the antagonist muscles. In the
former case there is an accumulation of sensorial power during the
quiescence of the muscles now brought into action; which probably
constitutes the pain or wearisomeness of a continued attitude. In the
latter case there is an exhaustion of sensorial power in the muscles,
which have lately been acting violently, and a consequent accumulation in
the muscles, which are antagonists to them, and which were at rest.
These involuntary motions are often seen in paralytic limbs, which are
at the same time completely disobedient to the will; and are frequently
observable in very young children; and from thence we may conclude, that
these motions are learnt before nativity; as puppies are seen to open
their mouths before the membranes are broken. See Sect. XVI. 2.
Where these motions are observed in limbs otherwise paralytic, it is
an indication that electric shocks may be employed with advantage, as the
excitability of the limb by irritation is not extinct, though it be
disobedient both to volition and sensation.
10. Tenesmus consists in
violent and frequent ineffectual efforts to discharge the contents of the
rectum, owing to pain of the sphincter. The pain is produced by indurated
feces, or by some acrid material, as the acidity of indigested aliment;
and the efforts are attended with mucus from the pained membrane. The
feces must sometimes be taken away by the end of a marrow-spoon, as
cathartics and even clyster will pass without removing them. It is
sometimes caused by sympathy with the urethra, when there is a stone at
the neck of the bladder. See Class II. 2. 2.
7. and IV. 1. 2. 8.
M. M. Fomentation, an enema with mucilage and laudanum.
The common exclusion of the feces from the rectum is a process similar
to this, except that the muscles of the sphincter ani, and those of the
abdomen, which act along with them by the combined powers of sensation
and association, are in tenesmus excited by painful sensation, and in the
latter by a sensation, which may in some instances be almost called
pleasurable, as relieving us from a painful one in the exclusion of the
feces.
11. Stranguria. Strangury
consists in painful efforts to discharge the contents of the urinary
bladder. It is generally owing to a stone in the sphincter of the
bladder; or to the inflammation of the neck of it occasioned by
cantharides. It is sometimes caused by sympathy with the piles; and then
is liable in women to occasion convulsions, from the violence of the pain
without inflammation. See Class IV. 2. 2.
2. and 3.
M. M. Fomentation clyster with oil and laudanum, push the stone back
with a bougie; if from cantharides give half a pint of warm water every
ten minutes. Mucilage of gum arabic and tragacanth.
The natural evacuation of the urine is a process similar to this,
except that the muscular fibres of the bladder, and the muscles of the
abdomen, which act in concert with them by the combined powers of
sensation and of association, are, in the former case of strangury,
excited into action by painful sensation; and in the latter by a
sensation, which may almost be termed pleasurable, as it relieves us from
a previous uneasy one.
The ejectio feminis is another process in some respects similar to
strangury, as belonging to the same sensible canal of the urethra, and by
exciting into action the accelerator muscles; but in the strangury these
muscles are excited into action by painful sensation, and in the ejection
of the semen by pleasureable sensation.
12. Parturitio. Parturition is
not a disease, it is a natural process, but is more frequently
unfortunate in high life than amongst the middle class of females; which
may be owing partly to fear, with which the priests of Lucina are liable to inspire the ladies of fashion to
induce them to lie in in town; and partly to the bad air of London, to
which they purposely resort.
There are however other causes, which render parturition more
dangerous to the ladies of high life; such as their greater general
debility from neglect of energetic exercise, their inexperience of the
variations of cold and heat, and their seclusion from fresh air. To which
must be added, that great source of the destruction of female grace and
beauty, as well as of female health, the tight stays, and other bandages,
with which they are generally tortured in their early years by the active
folly of their friends, which by displacing many of the viscera impedes
their actions, and by compressing them together produces adhesions of one
part to another, and affects even the form and aperture of the bones of
the pelvis, through which the nascent child must be protruded.
As parturition is a natural, not a morbid process, no medicine should
be given, where there is no appearance of disease. The absurd custom of
giving a powerful opiate without indication to all women, as soon as they
are delivered, is, I make no doubt, frequently attended with injurious,
and sometimes with fatal consequences. See Class II. 1. 2. 16.
Another thing very injurious to the child, is the tying and cutting
the navel-string too soon; which should always be left till the child has
not only repeatedly breathed, but till all pulsation in the cord ceases.
As otherwise the child is much weaker than it ought to be; a part of the
blood being left in the placenta, which ought to have been in the child;
and at the same time the placenta does not so naturally collapse, and
withdraw itself from the sides of the uterus, and is not therefore
removed with so much safety and certainty. The folly of giving rue or
rhubarb to new-born children, and the danger of feeding them with gruel
instead of milk, is spoken of in Class I. 1.
2. 5. and II. 1. 2. 16.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS II.
With the Production of new Vessels by internal Membranes or Glands,
with Fever.
In the first class of diseases two kinds of fevers were described, one
from excess, and the other from defect of irritation; and were in
consequence termed irritative, and inirritative fevers. In this second
class of diseases another kind of fever occurs, which is caused by excess
of sensation, and termed in consequence Sensitive Fever. But there is no
fever from defect of sensation, because the circulation is carried on in
health without our consciousness, that is, without any sensation
attending it.
But as excess of sensation may exist with excess or defect of
irritation, two other kinds of fever arise from a combination of
sensitive fever with the irritative, and inirritative ones. Making five
kinds in all.
1. Irritative fever, described in Class I.
1. 1. 1.
2. Inirritative fever. Class I. 2. 1.
1.
3. Sensitive fever. Class II. 1. 6.
1.
4. Sensitive irritated fever. Class II. 1.
2. 1.
5. Sensitive inirritated fever. Class II.
1. 3. 1.
As the sensitive irritated fever attends all the diseases enumerated
under the genus about to be described, it is placed at the head of it.
And as the sensitive inirritated fever accompanies the greatest number of
the species enumerated under the third genus of this order, it is placed
at the head of them. And as the sensitive fever attends the diseases of
the sixth genus, it is placed at the head of them. But as every febrile
paroxysm consists of disordered tribes or trains of associated motions,
it may be doubted, whether they ought not all to have been placed in the
fourth class, amongst the diseases of association. See Class IV. 2. 4. 11.
All the subsequent species of this genus are attended with sensitive
irritated fever; there are nevertheless some superficial inflammations,
which affect the same situations without much fever, as the scrophulous
ophthalmy and spurious peripneumony, which belong to other genera.
Inflammation is uniformly attended with the production or secretion of
new fibres constituting new vessels; this therefore may be esteemed its
essential character, or the criterion of its existence. The extension of
the old vessels seems rather a consequence than a cause of the
germination, or pullulation, of these new ones; for the old vessels may
be enlarged, and excited with unusual energy, without any production of
new ones, as in the blush of shame or of anger.
When these new vessels are formed, if they are not reabsorbed into the
circulation, they secrete a new fluid called purulent matter; which
generally opens itself a passage on the external skin, and produces an
ulcer, which either gradually heals, or spreads, and is the cause of
hectic fever; or they secrete contagious matter, which has the property
of exciting the same kind of inflammation, and of producing the same kind
of contagious matter, when inserted by inoculation into the skin of other
persons. These contagious matters form ulcers, which either heal
spontaneously, or by art; or continue to spread, and destroy the patient,
by other kinds of hectic fever.
In this genus there is an increase of the sensorial power of
irritation as well as of sensation; whence great arterial energy is
produced, and the pulse becomes strong and full, as well as quick; and
the coats of the arteries feel hard under the finger, being themselves
thickened and distended by inflammation. The blood drawn, especially at
the second bleeding, is covered with a tough size; which is probably the
mucus from the inflamed internal surface of the arteries, increased in
quantity, and more coagulable than in its natural state; the thinner part
being more perfectly absorbed by the increased action of the inflamed
absorbents. See Sect. XXXIII. 2. 2. This is rendered more probable,
because the hard feel of the pulse, and the abundance of coagulable lymph
commence, exist, and cease together.
Great heat is produced from the new chemical combinations arising in
the secretion of new fibres, and great pain from the distention of old
ones, or from their increased action. The increased quantity of sensation
from a topical inflammation or phlegmon is the immediate cause of the
febris sensitiva irritata, or inflammatory fever; as when it arises from
the pain of pleurisy, or paronychia; but generally an irritative fever
precedes this topical inflammation, which occurs during the hot fit of
it; and then the irritative fever is changed into a sensitive irritated
fever, by the additional cause of the sensorial power of sensation
besides that of irritation.
SPECIES.
1. Febris sensitiva irritata.
Sensitive irritated fever, or inflammatory fever. Phlegmasia. A strong
full pulse, with inflammation of the coats of the arteries, constitutes
this disease. It originates from some topical inflammation, which, if the
fever is not subdued, terminates in suppuration; and differs from
irritative fever in respect to the painful sensation which accompanies
it. For as pleasurable sensation is the cause of the growth of the new
vessels, and distention of the old ones, in the natural enlargement of
the body during our infancy; so a painful sensation is the cause of the
unnatural production of new vessels, and enlargement of old ones in
inflammatory diseases.
When matter is thus formed in any internal viscus, or in the cellular
membrane, as in the lungs or liver; so long as this abscess remains
without admission of air, this inflammatory fever is liable to continue,
receiving only temporary relief by bleeding or emetics, or cathartics;
till the patient, after a month, or two, or three, expires. But, if air
be admitted to these internal abscesses, this kind of fever is changed
into a hectic fever in a single day. It also sometimes happens, that when
the abscess remains unopened to the air, if the matter has become putrid,
that hectic fever supervenes, with colliquative sweats, or
diarrhœa; the matter in both cases is sometimes absorbed, and the
sides of the abscess grow together again without an external aperture.
See Class II. 1. 4. 1. and 2. Another termination of inflammation is in
gangrene, but this belongs to the inflammation of the external skin; as
the production of purulent matter belongs to inflammation of the internal
or mucous membranes. Thus when the external skin is the seat of
inflammation, as in erythema, or erysipelas, and produces sensitive
irritated fever, no collection of purulent matter can be formed; but a
material oozes out, and lies upon the surface, like that in the confluent
small-pox, and the cuticle at length peels off, or gangrene supervenes.
It must be noted, that these kinds of inflammation can exist together;
and some parts of the cellular membrane may suppurate at the same time
that the external skin is affected with erythema, or erysipelas.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartics. Diluents. Cool air. Torpentia. Cold
Bath? See Sect. XII. 6.
The increased arterial action in this sensitive irritated fever is not
simply owing to the increased irritability of the arterial system, or to
the stimulus of the distention of the vessels, but also to the increased
acrimony or pungency of the blood; which has now so far changed its
nature as to become more fluid, more dense, and to be loaded with
coagulable lymph. Hence it becomes necessary not only to lessen the
quantity of blood by venesection and by cathartics, but also to dilute
its acrimony, or pungency, by the introduction of aqueous and
mucilaginous fluids, such as barley water, cream and water, sugar and
water, weak broths; to which may be added so much of some vegetable
essential oil, as may render them grateful to the stomach, and thus
promote their absorption, as by infusing parsley or cellery and turneps
in the broth; or by balm, mint, or sage teas.
The following species of this genus only distinguish the situation of
the part previously inflamed, and which is the remote cause of the
sensitive irritated, or inflammatory fever, which attends it.
2. Ophthalmia interna.
Inflammation of the eye is attended with the production of new vessels,
which spread over the tunica adjunctiva, and over the cornea; these new
vessels are easily seen, as they lie on a white ground, and give ocular
demonstration of their production in inflammation. When this inflammation
of the cornea suppurates, it is liable to leave little ulcers, which may
be seen beneath the surface in the form of little excavations; and as
these heal, they are liable to be covered with an opake scar. This scar,
in some months or years, is liable to wear away, and become transparent,
without the assistance of any polishing powder, as of very finely
levigated glass, as some have recommended. But when the cornea is
affected through all its thickness, the return of its transparency
becomes hopeless. See Class I. 1. 3.
14.
In violent degrees of ophthalmy the internal parts, as the retina,
optic artery, iris, ciliary process, become inflamed, as well as the
external ones; hence the least light admitted to the eye occasions
intolerable pain. This curious circumstance cannot be owing to the action
of light on the inflamed vessels of the cornea; it therefore shews, that
the extremity of the optic nerve or retina is also rendered more
exquisitely sensible to light, by partaking of the inflammation; and I
have been told, that red colours are in these cases sometimes painfully
perceived even in perfect darkness. This shews that the retina is excited
into motion by the stimulus of light; and that, when it is inflamed,
these motions give great pain, like those of other inflamed parts, as the
muscles, or membranes. And secondly, that the ideas of colours consist in
the motions of the retina; which ideas occasion pain, when the extremity
of the moving nerve is inflamed.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartics. Diluents. Torpentia. Frequently moisten
the eye with cold water by means of a rag. Cool airy room. Darkness. When
the inflammation begins to decline, white vitriol gr. vi. in an ounce of
water is more efficacious to moisten the eye than solutions of lead.
Tincture of opium diluted. New vessels from the inflamed tunica adnata
frequently spread like a fly’s wing upon the transparent cornea, which is
then called Pterigium. To stop the growth of this, the principal vessels
should be cut through with a lancet. When the inflammation begins to
decline, after due evacuation any stimulating material put into the eye
increases the absorption, which soon removes the new red vessels; which
has given rise to a hundred famous eye-waters, and eye-doctors; if these
stimulating materials are used too soon, the inflammation is increased by
them. See Sect. XXXII. 2. 10.
There is another ophthalmia, which attends weak children, and is
generally esteemed a symptom of scrophula, as described in Class II. 1. 4. 1. and another, which is of
venereal origin, mentioned in Class II. 1. 5.
2. both which may be termed ophthalmia superficialis.
3. Phrenitis. Inflammation of
the brain is attended with intolerance of light and sound; which shews,
that the extremities of the nerves of those senses are at the same time
inflamed; it is also attended with great pain of the head, with
watchfulness, and furious delirium. The violent efforts, these patients
are said sometimes to exert, are owing to the increased secretion of
sensorial power in the brain; as all other inflamed glands have a greater
circulation of blood passing through them, and a greater secretion in
consequence of their peculiar fluids, as in the hepatitis much more bile
is generated.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartics. Torpentia. Foment the head with cold
water for hours together. Or with warm water. Cool airy room. Afterwards
cupping on the occiput. Leeches to the temples. When the patient is
weakened a blister on the head, and after further exhaustion five or six
drops of tincture of opium.
4. Peripneumonia. Inflammation
of the lungs. The pulse is not always hard, sometimes soft; which is
probably owing to a degree of sickness or inaction of the stomach; with
dull pain of the chest; respiration constantly difficult, sometimes with
erect posture; the face bloated and purplish; cough generally with moist
expectoration, often stained with blood.
When the difficulty of respiration is very great, the patient is not
able to cough; in this situation, after copious bleeding, the cough is
liable to return, and is so far a favourable symptom, as it shews some
abatement of the inflammation.
A peripneumony frequently occurs in the chin-cough, and destroys the
patient, except immediate recourse be had to the lancet, or to four or
five leeches; when blood cannot be otherwise taken.
The peripneumony is very fatal to young children, especially as I
believe it is frequently mistaken for a spasmodic asthma, or for the
croup, or cynanche trachealis of Cullen. Both which, however, when they
occur, require immediate venesection by the lancet or by leeches, as well
as the peripneumony.
The croup is an inflammation of the upper part, and the peripneumony
of the lower part of the same organ, viz. the trachea or windpipe. See
Class I. 1. 3. 4. But as the inflammation
is seldom I suppose confined to the upper part of the trachea only, but
exists at the same time in other parts of the lungs, and as no
inflammation of the tonsils is generally perceptible, the uncouth name of
cynanche trachealis should be changed for peripneumonia
trachialis. The method of cure consists in immediate and repeated
bleeding. A vomit. A grain of calomel or other mild cathartic. Bathing in
subtepid water, and in breathing over the steam of warm water, with or
without a little vinegar in it. And lastly, by keeping the child raised
high in bed.
Inflammation of the lungs is also liable to occur in the measles, and
must be attacked by venesection at any time of the disease; otherwise
either a present death, or an incurable consumption, is the
consequence.
The peripneumony is frequently combined with inflammation of the
pleura, and sometimes with that of the diaphragm; either of these may
generally be distinguished, not only by the pain which attends
inflammation of these membranes, but by inspecting the naked chest, and
observing whether the patient breathes more by elevating the ribs, or by
depressing the diaphragm.
A crisis happens in children about the sixth day with much pale urine,
which must be waited for after evacuations have been used, as far as can
be done with safety; in this situation the warm bath twice a day, and
small blisters repeatedly in succession, are of peculiar service.
After the termination of peripneumony a collection of coagulable lymph
is frequently left in the cavity of the chest unabsorbed; or a common
anasarca of the lungs occurs from the present inaction of the absorbent
vessels, which had previously been excited too violently. This difficulty
of breathing is cured or relieved by the exhibition of digitalis. See
Art. IV. 2. 8.
M. M. The lancet is the anchor of hope in this disease; which must be
repeated four or five times, or as often as the fever and difficulty of
breathing increase, which is generally in the evening; antimonials,
diluents, repeated small blisters about the chest, mucilage, pediluvium,
warm bath. Is a decoction of seneka-root of use? Do not neutral salts
increase the tendency to cough by their stimulus, as they increase the
heat of urine in gonorrhœa? Children in every kind of difficult
breathing, from whatever cause, should be kept as upright in bed as may
be, and continually watched; since, if they slip down, they are liable to
be immediately suffocated. After the patient is greatly debilitated, so
that no further evacuation can be admitted, and the difficult breathing
and cough continue, I have given four or five drops of tincture of opium,
that is, about a quarter of a grain of solid opium, with great advantage,
and I believe in several cases I have saved the patient. A greater
quantity of opium in this state of debility cannot be used without
hazarding the life of the person. This small quantity of an opiate should
be given about six in the evening, or before the access of the evening
paroxysm, and repeated three or four nights, or longer.
There is a peripneumony with weak pulse, which may be termed
peripneumonia inirritata, as described in Sect. XXVII. 2. which
belongs to this place. See also Superficial Peripneumony, Class II. 1. 3. 7.
5. Pleuritis. Pleurisy.
Inflammation of the pleura, with hard pulse, pain chiefly of the side,
pungent, particularly increased during inspiration; lying on either side
uneasy, the cough very painful, dry at the beginning, afterwards moist,
often bloody.
One cause of pleurisy is probably a previous adhesion of the lungs to
a part of the pleura, which envelops them. This in many cases has been
produced in infancy, by suffering children to lie too long on one side.
Or by placing them uniformly on one side of a fire, or window, to which
they will be liable always to bend themselves.
When matter is produced during peripneumony or pleurisy in one side of
the chest, so long as it is a concealed vomica, the fever continues, if
the disease be great, for many weeks, and even months; and requires
occasional venesection, till the patient sinks under the inflammatory or
sensitive irritated fever. But if air be admitted, by a part of the
abscess opening itself a way into the air-vessels of the lungs, a hectic
fever, with colliquitive sweats or diarrhœa, supervenes, and
frequently destroys the patient; or the abscess heals the lungs adhering
to the pleura.
M. M. The lancet must be used copiously, and repeated as often as the
pain and difficult respiration increase. A blister on the pained part.
Antimonial preparations. Diluents. Cool air. Do neutral salts increase
the tendency to cough? Pediluvium or semicupium frequently repeated.
6. Diaphragmitis. Inflammation
of the diaphragm. Pain round the lower ribs as if girt with a cord.
Difficult respiration performed only by elevating the ribs and in an
erect posture. The corners of the mouth frequently retracted into a
disagreeable smile, called risus Sardonicus.
Those animals, which are furnished with clavicles, or collar-bones,
not only use their foremost feet as hands, as men, monkies, cats, mice,
squirrels, &c. but elevate their ribs in respiration as well as
depress the diaphragm for the purpose of enlarging the cavity of the
chest. Hence an inflammation of the diaphragm is sudden death to those
animals, as horses and dogs, which can only breaths by depressing the
diaphragm; and is I suppose the cause of the sudden death of horses that
are over-worked; whereas, in the human animal, when the diaphragm is
inflamed, so as to render its motions impossible from the pain they
occasion, respiration can be carried on, though in a less perfect manner,
by the intercostal muscles in the elevation of the ribs. In pleurisy the
ribs are kept motionless, and the respiration is performed by the
diaphragm, as may be readily seen on inspecting the naked chest, and
which is generally a bad symptom; in the diaphragmitis the ribs are
alternately elevated, and depressed, but the lower part of the belly is
not seen to move.
M. M. As in pleurisy and peripneumony. When the patient becomes
delirious, and smiles disagreeably by intervals, and is become so weak,
that evacuations by the lancet could be used no further, and I have
almost despaired of my patient, I have found in two or three instances,
that about five or six drops of tinct. thebaic, given an hour before the
evening exacerbation, has had the happiest effect, and cured the patient
in this case, as well as in common peripneumony; it must be repeated two
or three evenings, see Class II. 1. 2. 4.
as the exacerbation of the fever and difficult respiration and delirium
generally increase towards night.
The stimulus of this small quantity of opium on a patient previously
so much debilitated, acts by increasing the exertion of the absorbent
vessels, in the same manner as a solution of opium, or any other
stimulant, put on an inflamed eye after the vessels are previously
emptied by evacuations, stimulates the absorbent system, so as to cause
the remaining new vessels to be immediately reabsorbed. Which same
stimulants would have increased the inflammation, if they had been
applied before the evacuations. See Class II.
1. 2. 2. Sect. XXXIII. 3. 1. When the sanguiferous system is full of
blood, the absorbents cannot act so powerfully, as the progress of their
contents is opposed by the previous fulness of the blood-vessels; whence
stimulants in that case increase the action of the secerning system more
than of the absorbent one; but after copious evacuation this resistance
to the progress of the absorbed fluids is removed; and when stimulants
are then applied, they increase the action of the absorbent system more
than that of the secerning one. Hence opium given in the commencement of
inflammatory diseases destroys the patient; and cures them, if given in
very small doses at the end of inflammatory diseases.
7. Carditis. Inflammation of the
heart is attended with unequal intermitting pulse, palpitation, pain in
the middle of the sternum, and constant vomiting. It cannot certainly be
distinguished from peripneumony, and is perhaps always combined with
it.
8. Peritonitis. Inflammation of
the peritonæum is known by pain all over the abdomen, which is increased
on erecting the body. It has probably most frequently a rheumatic origin.
See Class II. 1. 2. 17.
9. Mesenteritis. Inflammation of
the mesentery is attended with pains like colic, and with curdled or
chyle-like stools. It is a very frequent and dangerous disease, as the
production of matter more readily takes place in it than in any other
viscus. The consequence of which, after a hard labour, is probably the
puerperal fever, and in scrophulous habits a fatal purulent fever, or
hopeless consumption.
M. M. Venesection. Warm bath. Emollient clysters.
10. Gastritis. In inflammation
of the stomach the pulse is generally soft, probably occasioned by the
sickness which attends it. The pain and heat of the stomach is increased
by whatever is swallowed, with immediate rejection of it. Hiccough.
This disease may be occasioned by acrid or indigestible matters taken
into the stomach, which may chemically or mechanically injure its
interior coat. There is however a slighter species of inflammation of
this viscus, and perhaps of all others, which is unattended by much
fever; and which is sometimes induced by drinking cold water, or eating
cold insipid food, as raw turnips, when the person has been much heated
and fatigued by exercise. For when the sensorial power has been
diminished by great exertion, and the stomach has become less irritable
by having been previously stimulated by much heat, it sooner becomes
quiescent by the application of cold. In consequence of this slight
inflammation of the stomach an eruption of the face frequently ensues by
the sensitive association of this viscus with the skin, which is called a
surfeit. See Class IV. 1. 2. 13. and II. 1. 4. 6. and II. 1. 3. 19.
M. M. Venesection. Warm bath. Blister. Anodyne clysters. Almond soap.
See Class II. 1. 3. 17.
11. Enteritis. Inflammation of
the bowels is often attended with soft pulse, probably owing to the
concomitant sickness; which prevents sometimes the early use of the
lancet, to the destruction of the patient. At other times it is attended
with strong and full pulse like other inflammations of internal
membranes. Can the seat of the disease being higher or lower in the
intestinal canal, that is, above or below the valve of the colon, produce
this difference of pulse by the greater sympathy of one part of the
bowels with the stomach than another? In enteritis with strong pulse the
pain is great about the navel, with vomiting, and the greatest difficulty
in procuring a stool. In the other, the pain and fever is less, without
vomiting, and with diarrhœa. Whence it appears, that the enteritis
with hard quick pulse differs from Ileus, described in Class I. 3. 1. 6. only in the existence of fever in
the former and not the latter, the other symptoms generally
corresponding; and, secondly, that the enteritis with softer quick pulse,
differs from the cholera described in Class I.
3. 1. 5. only in the existence of fever in the former, and not the
latter, the other symptoms being in general similar. See Class II. 1. 3. 20.
Inflammation of the bowels sometimes is owing to extraneous
indigestible substances, as plum-stones, especially of the damasin, which
has sharp ends. Sometimes to an introsusception of one part of the
intestine into another, and very frequently to a strangulated hernia or
rupture. In respect to the first, I knew an instance where a damasin
stone, after a long period of time, found its way out of the body near
the groin. I knew another child, who vomited some damasin stones, which
had lain for near twenty hours, and given great pain about the navel, by
the exhibition of an emetic given in repeated doses for about an hour.
The swallowing of plum-stones in large quantities, and even of
cherry-stones, is annually fatal to many children. In respect to the
introsusception and hernia, see Ileus, Class I. 3. 1. 6.
M. M. Repeated venesection. Calomel from ten to twenty grains given in
small pills as in Ileus; these means used early in the disease generally
succeed. After these evacuations a blister contributes to stop the
vomiting. Warm bath. Crude mercury. Aloes one grain-pill every hour will
frequently stay in the stomach. Glauber’s salt dissolved in pepper-mint
water given by repeated spoonfuls.
When the patient is much reduced, opium in very small doses may be
given, as a quarter of a grain, as recommended in pleurisy. If the pain
suddenly ceases, and the patient continues to vomit up whatever is given
him, it is generally fatal; as it indicates, that a mortification of the
bowel is already formed. Some authors have advised to join cathartic
medicines with an opiate in inflammation of the bowels, as recommended in
colica saturnina. This may succeed in slighter cases, but is a dangerous
practice in general; since, if the obstruction be not removed by the
evacuation, the stimulus of the opium is liable to increase the action of
the vessels, and produce mortification of the bowel, as I think I have
seen more than once.
12. Hepatitis. Inflammation of
the liver is attended with strong quick pulse; tension and pain of the
right side; often pungent as in pleurisy, oftner dull. A pain is said to
affect the clavicle, and top of the right shoulder; with difficulty in
lying on the left side; difficult respiration; dry cough; vomiting;
hiccough.
There is another hepatitis mentioned by authors, in which the fever,
and other symptoms, are wanting, or are less violent; as described in
Class II. 1. 4. 12. and which is probably
sometimes relieved by eruptions of the face; as in those who are
habituated to the intemperate use of fermented liquors.
M. M. Hepatic inflammation is very liable to terminate in suppuration,
and the patient is destroyed by the continuance of a fever with sizy
blood, but without night-sweats, or diarrhœa, as in other unopened
abscesses. Whence copious and repeated venesection is required early in
the disease, with repeated doses of calomel, and cathartics. Warm bath.
Towards the end of the disease small doses of opium before the evening
paroxysms, and lastly the Peruvian bark, and chalybeate wine, at first in
small doses, as 20 drops twice a day, and afterwards, if necessary, in
larger. See Art. IV. 2. 6.
Mrs. C. a lady in the last month of her pregnancy, was seized with
violent hepatitis, with symptoms both of peripneumony and of pleurisy,
for it seldom happens in violent inflammations, that one viscus alone is
affected; she wanted then about a fortnight of her delivery, and after
frequent venesection, with gentle cathartics, with fomentation or warm
bath, she recovered and was safely delivered, and both herself and child
did well. Rheumatic and eruptive fevers are more liable to induce
abortion.
13. Splenitis. Inflammation of
the spleen commences with tension, heat, and tumour of the left side, and
with pain, which is increased by pressure. A case is described in Class
I. 2. 3. 18. where a tumid spleen,
attended with fever, terminated in schirrus of that viscus.
14. Nephritis. Inflammation of
the kidney seems to be of two kinds; each of them attended with different
symptoms, and different modes of termination. One of them I suppose to be
an inflammation of the external membrane of the kidney, arising from
general causes of inflammation, and accompanied with pain in the loins
without vomiting; and the other to consist in an inflammation of the
interior parts of the kidney, occasioned by the stimulus of gravel in the
pelvis of it, which is attended with perpetual vomiting, with pain along
the course of the ureter, and retraction of the testis on that side, or
numbness of the thigh.
The former of these kinds of nephritis is distinguished from lumbago
by its situation being more exactly on the region of the kidney, and by
its not being extended beyond that part; after three or four days I
believe this inflammation is liable to change place; and that a herpes or
erysipelas, called zona, or shingles, breaks out about the loins in its
stead; at other times it is cured by a cathartic with calomel, with or
without previous venesection.
The other kind of nephritis, or inflammation of the interior part of
the kidney, generally arises from the pain occasioned by the stimulus of
a stone entering the ureter from the pelvis of the kidney; and, which
ceases when the stone is protruded forwards into the bladder; or when it
is returned into the pelvis of the kidney by the retrograde action of the
ureter. The kidney is nevertheless inflamed more frequently, though in a
less degree, from other causes; especially from the intemperate
ingurgitation of ale, or other fermented or spirituous liquors. This less
degree of inflammation is the cause of gravel, as that before mentioned
is the effect of it. The mucus secreted to lubricate the internal surface
of the uriniferous tubes of the kidney becomes secreted in greater
quantity, when these vessels are inflamed; and, as the correspondent
absorbent vessels act more energetically at the same time, the absorption
of its more fluid parts is more powerfully effected; on both these
accounts the mucus becomes both changed in quality and more indurated.
And in this manner stones are produced on almost every mucous membrane of
the body; as in the lungs, bowels, and even in the pericordium, as some
writers have affirmed. See Class I. 1. 3.
9.
M. M. Venesection. Ten grains of calomel given in small pills, then
infusion of sena with oil. Warm bath. Then opium a grain and half. See
Class I. 1. 3. 9. for a further account of
the method of cure.
15. Cystitis. Inflammation of
the bladder is attended with tumor and pain of the lower part of the
belly; with difficult and painful micturition; and tenesmus. It generally
is produced by the existence of a large stone in the bladder, when in a
great degree; or is produced by common causes, when in a slighter
degree.
The stone in the bladder is generally formed in the kidney, and
passing down the ureter into the bladder becomes there gradually
increased in size; and this most frequently by the apposition of
concentric spheres, as may be seen by sawing some of the harder calculi
through the middle, and polishing one surface. These new concretions
superinduced on the nucleus, which descended from the kidney, as
described in Class I. 1. 3. 9. and in the
preceding article of this genus, is not owing to the microcosmic salt,
which is often seen to adhere to the sides of chamber-pots, as this is
soluble in warm water, but to the mucus of the bladder, as it rolls along
the internal surface of it. Now when the bladder is slightly inflamed,
this mucus of its internal surface is secreted in greater quantity, and
is more indurated by the absorption of its more liquid part at the
instant of secretion, as explained in Class I.
1. 3. 9. and II. 1. 2. 14. and thus
the stimulus and pain of a stone in the bladder contributes to its
enlargement by inflaming the interior coat of it.
M. M. Venesection. Warm bath. Diluents. Anodyne clysters. See Class I. 1. 3. 9.
16. Hysteritis. Inflammation of
the womb is accompanied with heat, tension, tumor, and pain of the lower
belly. The os uteri painful to the touch. Vomiting. This disease is
generally produced by improper management in the delivery of pregnant
women. I knew an unfortunate case, where the placenta was left till the
next day; and then an unskilful accoucheur introduced his hand, and
forcibly tore it away; the consequence was a most violent inflammatory
fever, with hard throbbing pulse, great pain, very sizy blood, and the
death of the patient. Some accoucheurs have had a practice of introducing
their hand into the uterus immediately after the birth of the child, to
take away the placenta; which they said was to save time. Many women I
believe have been victims to this unnatural practice.
Others have received injury, where inflammation has been beginning, by
the universal practice of giving a large dose of opium immediately on
delivery, without any indication of its propriety; which, though a proper
and useful medicine, where the patient is too feeble, when given in a
small dose, as 10 drops of tincture of opium, or half a grain of solid
opium, must do a proportionate injury, when it is given improperly; and
as delivery is a natural process, it is certainly more wise to give no
medicines, except there be some morbid symptom, which requires it; and
which has only been introduced into custom by the ill-employed activity
of the Priests or Priestesses of Lucina; like the
concomitant nonsense of cramming rue or rheubarb into the mouth of the
unfortunate young stranger, who is thus soon made to experience the evils
of life. See Class II. 1. 1. 12. and I. 1. 2. 5. Just so some over-wise beldames
force young ducks and turkeys, as soon as they are hatched, to swallow a
peppercorn.
M. M. Venesection repeatedly; diluents; fomentation; the patient
should be frequently raised up in bed for a short time, to give
opportunity of discharge to the putrid lochia; mucilaginous clysters. See
Febris Puerpera.
17. Lumbago sensitiva.
Sensitive lumbago. When the extensive membranes, or ligaments, which
cover the muscles of the back are torpid, as in the cold paroxysm of
ague, they are attended with pain in consequence of the inaction of the
vessels, which compose them. When this inaction continues without a
consequent renewal or increase of activity, the disease becomes
chronical, and forms the lumbago frigida, or irritativa, described in
Class I. 2. 4. 16. But when this cold fit
or torpor of these membranes, or ligaments or muscles of the back, is
succeeded by a hot fit, and consequent inflammation, a violent
inflammatory fever, with great pain, occurs, preventing the erect posture
of the body; and the affected part is liable to suppurate, in which case
a very dangerous ulcer is formed, and a part of one of the vertebrae is
generally found carious, and the patient sinks after a long time under
the hectic fever occasioned by the aerated or oxygenated matter.
This disease bears no greater analogy to rheumatism than the
inflammation of the pleura, or any other membranous inflammation; and has
therefore unjustly been arranged under that name. It is distinguished
from nephritis, as it is seldom attended with vomiting, I suppose never,
except the ureter happens to be inflamed at the same time.
The pain sometimes extends on the outside of the thigh from the hip to
the ankle, heel, or toes, and is then called sciatica; and has been
thought to consist in an inflammation of the theca, or covering of the
sciatic nerve, as the pain sometimes so exactly attends the principal
branches of that nerve. See Class I. 2. 4.
15. 16.
M. M. Venesection repeatedly; calomel; gentle cathartics; diluents;
warm bath; poultice on the back, consisting of camomile flowers,
turpentine, soap, and opium; a burgundy-pitch plaster. A debility of the
inferior limbs from the torpor of the muscles, which had previously been
too much excited, frequently occurs at the end of this disease; in this
case electricity, and issues on each side of the lumber vertebræ, are
recommended. See Class I. 2. 4. 16.
18. Ischias. The ischias
consists of inflammatory fever, with great pain about the pelvis, the os
coccigis, and the heads of the thigh-bones, preventing the patient from
walking or standing erect, with increase of pain on going to stool. This
malady, as well as the preceding, has been ascribed to rheumatism; with
which it seems to bear no greater analogy, than the inflammations of any
other membranes.
The patients are left feeble, and sometimes lame after this disease;
which is also sometimes accompanied with great flow of urine, owing to
the defective absorption of its aqueous parts; and with consequent thirst
occasioned by the want of so much fluid being returned into the
circulation; a lodgment of fæces in the rectum sometimes occurs after
this complaint from the lessened sensibility of it. See Class I. 2. 4. 15.
M. M. Venesection; gentle cathartics; diluents; fomentation; poultice
with camomile flowers, turpentine, soap, and opium; afterwards the bark.
See Class I. 1. 3. 5.
When this inflammation terminates in suppuration the matter generally
can be felt to fluctuate in the groin, or near the top of the thigh. In
this circumstance, my friend Mr. Bent, Surgeon near Newcastle in
Staffordshire, proposes to tap the abscess by means of a trocar, and thus
as often as necessary to discharge the matter without admitting the air.
Might a weak injection of wine and water, as in the hydrocele, be used
with great caution to inflame the walls of the abscess, and cause them to
unite? See Class II. 1. 6. 9.
19. Paronychia interna.
Inflammation beneath the finger-nail. The pain occasioned by the
inflammatory action and tumor of parts bound down between the nail on one
side and the bone on the other, neither of which will yield, is said to
occasion so much pain as to produce immediate delirium, and even death,
except the parts are divided by a deep incision; which must pass quite
through the periosteum, as the inflammation is said generally to exist
beneath it. This disease is thus resembled by the process of toothing in
young children; where an extraneous body lodged beneath the periosteum
induces pain and fever, and sometimes delirium, and requires to be set at
liberty, by the lancet.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS III.
With the Production of new Vessels by external Membranes or Glands
with Fever.
The diseases of this genus are perhaps all productive of contagious
matter; or which becomes so by its exposure to the air, either through
the cuticle, or by immediate contact with it; such are the matters of the
small-pox and measles. The purulent matter formed on parts covered from
the air by thicker membranes or muscles, as in the preceding genus, does
not induce fever, and cannot therefore be called contagious; but it
acquires this property of producing fever in a few hours, after the
abscess has been opened, so as to admit the air to its surface, and may
then be said to consist of contagious miasmata. This kind of contagious
matter only induces fever, but does not produce other matter with
properties similar to its own; and in this respect it differs from the
contagious miasmata of small-pox or measles, but resembles those which
have their origin in crowded jails; for these produce fever only, which
frequently destroys the patient; but do not produce other matters similar
to themselves; as appears from none of those, who died of the jail-fever,
caught at the famous black assizes at Oxford, at the beginning of this
century, having infected their physicians or attendants.
If indeed the matter has continued so long as to become putrid, and
thus to have given out air from a part of it, it acquires the power of
producing fever; in the same manner as if the ulcer had been opened, and
exposed to the common air; instances of which are not unfrequent. And
from these circumstances it seems probable, that the matters secreted by
the new vessels formed in all kinds of phlegmons, or pustles, are not
contagious, till they have acquired something from the atmosphere, or
from the gas produced by putrefaction; which will account for some
phenomena in the lues venerea, cancer, and of other contagious secretions
on the skin without fever, to be mentioned hereafter. See Class II. 1. 4. 14.
The theory of contagion has been perplexed by comparing it with
fermenting liquors; but the contagious material is shewn in Section
XXXIII. to be produced like other secreted matters by certain animal
motions of the terminations of the vessels. Hence a new kind of gland is
formed at the terminations of the vessels in the eruptions of the
small-pox; the animal motions of which produce from the blood variolous
matter; as other glands produce bile or saliva. Now if some of this
matter is introduced beneath the cuticle of a healthy person, or enters
the circulation, and excites the extremities of the blood-vessels into
those kinds of diseased motions, by which it was itself produced, either
by irritation or association, these diseased motions of the extremities
of the vessels will produce other similar contagious matter. See Sect.
XXXIII. 2. 5. and 9. Hence contagion seems to be propagated two ways;
one, by the stimulus of contagious matter applied to the part, which by
an unknown law of nature excites the stimulated vessels to produce a
similar matter; as in venereal ulcers, which thus continue to spread; or
as when variolous matter is inserted beneath the cuticle; or when it is
supposed to be absorbed, and diffused over the body mixed with the blood,
and applied in that manner to the cutaneous glands. The other way, by
which contagion seems to be diffused, is by some distant parts
sympathizing or imitating the motions of the part first affected; as the
stomach and skin in the eruptions of the inoculated small-pox, or in the
bite of a mad dog; as treated of in Sect. XXII. 3. 3.
In some of the diseases of this genus the pulse is strong, full, and
hard, constituting the sensitive irritated fever, as described in the
preceding genus; as in one kind of erysipelas, which requires repeated
venesection. In others the arterial action is sometimes moderate, so as
to constitute the sensitive fever, as in the inoculated small-pox; where
the action of the arteries is neither increased by the sensorial power of
irritation, as in the sensitive irritated fever; nor decreased by the
defect of that power, as in the sensitive inirritated fever. But in the
greatest number of the diseases of this genus the arterial action is
greatly diminished in respect to strength, and consequently the frequency
of pulsation is proportionally increased, as explained in Sect XXXII. 2.
1. Which is owing to the deficiency of the sensorial power of irritation
joined with the increase of that of sensation, and thus constitutes the
sensitive inirritated fever; as in Scarlatina with gangrenous
tonsils.
From this great debility of the action of the arteries, there appears
to be less of the coagulable lymph or mucus secreted on their internal
surfaces; whence there is not only a defect of that buff or size upon the
blood, which is seen on the surface of that, which is drawn in the
sensitive irritated fever; but the blood, as it cools, when it has been
drawn into a bason, scarcely coagulates; and is said to be dissolved, and
is by some supposed to be in a state of actual putrefaction. See Sect.
XXXIII. 1. 3. where the truth of this idea is controverted. But in the
fevers of both this genus and the preceding one great heat is produced
from the chemical combinations in the secretions of new vessels and
fluids, and pain or uneasiness from the distention of the old ones; till
towards the termination of the disease sensation ceases, as well as
irritation, with the mortification of the affected parts, and the death
of the patient.
Dysenteria, as well as tonsillitis and aphtha, are enumerated amongst
the diseases of external membranes, because they are exposed either to
the atmospheric air, which is breathed, and swallowed with our food and
saliva; or they are exposed to the inflammable air; or hydrogen, which is
generated in the intestines; both which contribute to produce or promote
the contagious quality of these fluids; as mentioned in Class II. 1. 5.
It is not speaking accurate language, if we say, that in the diseases
of this genus the fever is contagious; since it is the material produced
by the external membranes, which is contagious, after it has been exposed
to air; while the fever is the consequence of this contagious matter, and
not the cause of it. As appears from the inoculated small-pox, in which
the fever does not commence, till after suppuration has taken place in
the inoculated arm, and from the diseases of the fifth genus of this
order, where contagion exists without fever. See Class II. 1. 5. and II.
1. 3. 18.
SPECIES.
1. Febris sensitiva inirritata.
Sensitive inirritated fever. Typhus gravior. Putrid malignant fever. Jail
fever. The immediate cause of this disease is the increase of the
sensorial power of sensation, joined with the decrease of the sensorial
power of irritation; that is, it consists in the febris sensitiva joined
with the febris inirritativa of Class I. 2. 1.
1. as the febris sensitiva irritata of the preceding genus consists
of the febris sensitiva joined with the febris irritativa of Class I. 1. 1. 1. In both which the word irritata,
and inirritata, are designed to express more or less irritation than the
natural quantity; and the same when applied to some of the diseases of
this genus.
This fever is frequently accompanied with topical inflammation, which
is liable, if the arterial strength is not supported, to end in
sphacelus; and as mortified parts, such as sloughs of the throat, if they
adhere to living parts, soon become putrid from the warmth and moisture
of their situation; these fevers have been termed putrid, and have been
thought to owe their cause to what is only their consequence. In hot
climates this fever is frequently induced by the exhalations of
stagnating lakes or marshes, which abound with animal substances; but
which in colder countries produce fevers with debility only, as the
quartan ague, without inflammation.
The sensitive inirritated, or malignant, fever is also frequently
produced by the putrid exhalations and stagnant air in prisons; but
perhaps most frequently by contact or near approach of the persons, who
have resided in them. These causes of malignant fevers contributed to
produce, and to support for a while, the septic and antiseptic theory of
them; see Sect. XXXIII. 1. 3. The vibices or bruises, and petechiæ or
purples, were believed to be owing to the dissolved state of the blood by
its incipient putrefaction; but hydrostatical experiments have been made,
which shew the sizy blood of the patient in sensitive irritated or
inflammatory fever, with strong pulse, is more fluid, while it is warm,
than this uncoagulable blood taken in this sensitive inirritated, or
malignant fever; from whence it is inferred, that these petechiæ, and
vibices, are owing to the deficient power of absorption in the
terminations of the veins, See Class I. 2. 1.
5.
This sensitive inirritated fever, or typhus gravior, is distinguished
from the inirritative fever, or typhus mitior, in the early stages of it,
by the colour of the skin; which in the latter is paler, with less heat,
owing to the less violent action of the capillaries; in this it is higher
coloured, and hotter, from the greater energy of the capillary action in
the production of new vessels. In the more advanced state petechiæ, and
the production of contagious matter from inflamed membranes, as the
aphthæ of the mouth, or ulcers of the throat, distinguishes this fever
from the former. Delirium, and dilated pupils of the eyes, are more
frequent in nervous fevers; and stupor with deafness more frequent
attendants on malignant fevers. See Class I.
2. 5. 6.
There is another criterion discernible by the touch of an experienced
finger; and that is, the coat of the artery in inflammatory fevers, both
those attended with strength of pulsation, and these with weak pulsation,
feels harder, or more like a cord; for the coats of the arteries in these
fevers are themselves inflamed, and are consequently turgid with blood,
and thence are less easily compressed, though their pulsations are
nevertheless weak: when the artery is large or full with an inflamed
coat, it is called hard; and when small or empty with an inflamed coat,
it is called sharp, by many writers.
M. M. The indications of cure consist, 1. In procuring a regurgitation
of any offensive material, which may be lodged in the long mouths of the
lacteals or lymphatics, or in their tumid glands. 2. To excite the system
into necessary action by the repeated exhibition of nutrientia,
sorbentia, and incitantia; and to preserve the due evacuation of the
bowels. 3. To prevent any unnecessary expenditure of sensorial power. 4.
To prevent the formation of ulcers, or to promote the absorption in them,
for the purpose of healing them.
1. One ounce of wine of ipecacuanha, or about ten grains of the
powder, should be given as an emetic. After a few hours three or four
grains of calomel should be given in a little mucilage, or conserve.
Where something swallowed into the stomach is the cause of the fever, it
is liable to be arrested by the lymphatic glands, as the matter of the
small-pox inoculated in the arm is liable to be stopped by the axillary
lymphatic gland; in this situation it may continue a day or two, or
longer, and may be regurgitated during the operation of an emetic or
cathartic into the stomach or bowel, as evidently happens on the
exhibition of calomel, as explained in Sect. XXIX. 7. 2. For this reason
an emetic and cathartic, with venesection, if indicated by the hardness
and fulness of the pulse, will very frequently remove fevers, if
exhibited on the first, second, or even third day.
2. Wine and opium, in small doses repeated frequently, but so that not
the least degree of intoxication follows, for in that case a greater
degree of debility is produced from the expenditure of sensorial power in
unnecessary motions. Many weak patients have been thus stimulated to
death. See Sect. XII. 7. 8. The Peruvian bark should be given also in
repeated doses in such quantity only as may strengthen digestion, not
impede it. For these purposes two ounces of wine, or of ale, or cyder,
should be given every six hours; and two ounces of decoction of bark,
with two drachms of the tincture of bark, and six drops of tincture of
opium, should be given also every six hours alternately; that is, each of
them four times in twenty-four hours. As much rhubarb as may induce a
daily evacuation, should be given to remove the colluvies of indigested
materials from the bowels; which might otherwise increase the distress of
the patient by the air it gives out in putrefaction, or by producing a
diarrhœa by its acrimony; the putridity of the evacuations are in
consequence of the total inability of the digestive powers; and their
delay in the intestines, to the inactivity of that canal in respect to
its peristaltic motions.
The quantities of wine or beer and opium, and bark, above mentioned,
may be increased by degrees, if the patient seems refreshed by them; and
if the pulse becomes slower on their exhibition; but this with caution,
as I have seen irrecoverable mischief done by greater quantities both of
opium, wine, and bark, in this kind of fever; in which their use is to
strengthen the digestion of the weak patient, rather than to stop the
paroxysms of fever; but when they are administered in intermittents, much
larger quantities are necessary.
The stimulus of small blisters applied in succession, one every three
or four days, when the patient becomes weak, is of great service by
strengthening digestion, and by preventing the coldness of the
extremities, owing to the sympathy of the skin with the stomach, and of
one part of the skin with another.
In respect to nutriment, the patient should be supplied with wine and
water, with toasted bread, and sugar or spice in it; or with sago with
wine; fresh broth with turnips, cellery, parsley; fruit; new milk. Tea
with cream and sugar; bread pudding, with lemon juice and sugar; chicken,
fish, or whatever is grateful to the palate of the sick person, in small
quantity repeated frequently; with small beer, cyder and water, or wine
and water, for drink, which may be acidulated with acid of vitriol in
small quantities.
3. All unnecessary motions are to be checked, or prevented. Hence
horizontal posture, obscure room, silence, cool air. All the parts of the
skin, which feel too hot to the hand, should be exposed to a current of
cool air, or bathed with cold water, whether there are eruptions on it or
not. Wash the patient twice a day with cold vinegar and water, or cold
salt and water, or cold water alone, by means of a sponge. If some parts
are too cold, as the extremities, while other parts are too hot, as the
face or breast, cover the cold parts with flannel, and cool the hot parts
by a current of cool air, or bathing them as above.
4. For the healing of ulcers, if in the mouth, solution of alum in
water about 40 grains to an ounce, or of blue vitriol in water, one grain
or two to an ounce may be used to touch them with three or four times a
day. Of these perhaps a solution of alum is to be preferred, as it
instantly takes away the stench from ulcers I suppose by combining with
the volatile alcali which attends it. For this purpose a solution of alum
of an ounce to a pint of water should be frequently injected by means of
a syringe into the mouth. If there are ulcers on the external skin, fine
powder of bark seven parts, and cerusia in fine powder one part, should
be mixed, and applied dry on the sore, and kept on by lint, and a
bandage.
As sloughs in the mouth are frequently produced by the previous
dryness of the membranes, which line it, this dryness should be prevented
by frequently moistening them, which may be effected by injection with a
syringe, or by a moist sponge, or lastly in the following manner. Place a
glass of wine and water, or of milk and sugar, on a table by the bedside,
a little above the level of the mouth of the patient; then, having
previously moistened a long piece of narrow listing, or cloth, or
flannel, with the same liquor, leave one end of it in the glass, and
introduce the other into the mouth of the patient; which will thus be
supplied with a constant oozing of the fluid through the cloth, which
acts as a capillary syphon.
The viscid phlegm, which adheres to the tongue, should be coagulated
by some austere acid, as by lemon-juice evaporated to half its quantity,
or by crab-juice; and then it may be scraped off by a knife, or rubbed
off by flannel, or a sage leaf dipped in vinegar, or in salt and
water.
2. Erysipelas, St. Anthony’s
fire, may be divided into three kinds, which differ in their method of
cure, the irritated, the inirritated, and the sensitive erysipelas.
Erysipelas irritatum is attended with increase of irritation
besides increase of sensation; that is, with strong, hard, and full
pulse, which requires frequent venesection, like other inflammations with
arterial strength. It is distinguished from the phlegmonic inflammations
of the last genus by its situation on the external habit, and by the
redness, heat, and tumour not being distinctly circumscribed; so that the
eye or finger cannot exactly trace the extent of them.
When the external skin is the seat of inflammation, and produces
sensitive irritated fever, no collection of matter is formed, as when a
phlegmon is situated in the cellular membrane beneath the skin; but the
cuticle rises as beneath a blister-plaster, and becomes ruptured; and a
yellow material oozes out, and becomes inspissated, and lies upon its
surface; as is seen in this kind of erysipelas, and in the confluent
small-pox; or if the new vessels are reabsorbed the cuticle peels off in
scales. This difference of the termination of erysipelatous and
phlegmonic inflammation seems to be owing in part to the less
distensibility of the cuticle than of the cellular membrane, and in part
to the ready exhalation of the thinner parts of the secreted fluids
through its pores.
This erysipelas is generally preceded by a fever for two or three days
before the eruption, which is liable to appear in some places, as it
declines in others; and seems frequently to arise from a previous scratch
or injury of the skin; and is attended sometimes with inflammation of the
cellular membrane beneath the skin; whence a real phlegmon and collection
of matter becomes joined to the erysipelas, and either occasions or
increases the irritated fever, which attends it.
There is a greater sympathy between the external skin and the meninges
of the brain, than between the cellular membrane and those meninges;
whence erysipelas is more liable to be preceded or attended, or
succeeded, by delirium than internal phlegmons. I except the mumps, or
parotitis, described below; which is properly an external gland, as its
excretory duct opens into the air. When pain of the head or delirium
precedes the cutaneous eruption of the face, there is some reason to
believe, that the primary disease is a torpor of the meninges of the
brain; and that the succeeding violent action is transferred to the skin
of the face by sensitive association; and that a similar sympathy occurs
between some internal membranes and the skin over them, when erysipelas
appears on other parts of the body. If this circumstance should be
supported by further evidence, this disease should be removed into Class
IV. along with the rheumatism and gout. See Class IV. 1. 2. 17.
This supposed retropulsion of erysipelas on the brain from the
frequent appearance of delirium, has prevented the free use of the lancet
early in this disease to the destruction of many; as it has prevented the
subduing of the general inflammation, and thus has in the end produced
the particular one on the brain. Mr. B——, a delicate
gentleman about sixty, had an erysipelas beginning near one ear, and
extending by degrees over the whole head, with hard, full, and strong
pulse; blood was taken from him four or five times in considerable
quantity, with gentle cathartics, with calomel, diluents, and cool air,
and he recovered without any signs of delirium, or inflammation of the
meninges of the brain. Mr. W——, a strong corpulent man of
inferior life, had erysipelas over his whole head, with strong hard
pulse: he was not evacuated early in the disease through the timidity of
his apothecary, and died delirious. Mrs. F—— had erysipelas
on the face, without either strong or weak pulse; that is, with sensitive
fever alone, without superabundance or deficiency of irritation; and
recovered without any but natural evacuations. From these three cases of
erysipelas on the head it appears, that the evacuations by the lancet
must be used with courage, where the degree of inflammation requires it;
but not where this degree of inflammation is small, nor in the erysipelas
attended with inirritation, as described below.
M. M. Venesection repeated according to the degree of inflammation. An
emetic. Calomel three grains every other night. Cool air. Diluents,
emetic tartar in small doses, as a quarter of a grain every six hours.
Tea, weak broth, gruel, lemonade, neutral salts. See Sect. XII. 6.
Such external applications as carry away the heat of the skin may be
of service, as cold water, cold flour, snow, ether. Because these
applications impede the exertions of the secerning vessels, which are now
in too great action; but any applications of the stimulant kind, as
solutions of lead, iron, copper, or of alum, used early in the disease,
must be injurious; as they stimulate the secerning vessels, as well as
the absorbent vessels, into greater action; exactly as occurs when
stimulant eye-waters are used too soon in ophthalmy. See Class II. 1. 2. 2. But as the cuticle peels off in
this case after the inflammation ceases, it differs from ophthalmy; and
stimulant applications are not indicated at all, except where symptoms of
gangrene appear. For as a new cuticle is formed under the old one, as
under a blister, the serous fluid between them is a defence to the new
cuticle, and should dry into a scab by exhalation rather than be
reabsorbed. Hence we see how greasy or oily applications, and even how
moist ones, are injurious in erysipelas; because they prevent the
exhalation of the serous effusion between the old and new cuticle, and
thus retard the formation of the latter.
Erysipelas inirritatum differs from the former in its being
attended with weak pulse, and other symptoms of sensitive inirritated
fever. The feet and legs are particularly liable to this erysipelas,
which precedes or attends the sphacelus or mortification of those parts.
A great and long coldness first affects the limb, and the erysipelas on
the skin seems to occur in consequence of the previous torpor of the
interior membranes. As this generally attends old age, it becomes more
dangerous in proportion to the age, and also to the habitual intemperance
of the patient in respect to the use of fermented or spirituous
liquor.
When the former kind, or irritated erysipelas, continues long, the
patient becomes so weakened as to be liable to all the symptoms of this
inirritated erysipelas; especially where the meninges of the brain are
primarily affected. As in that case, after two or three efforts have been
made to remove the returning periods of torpor of the meninges to the
external skin, those meninges become inflamed themselves, and the patient
sinks under the disease; in a manner similar to that in old gouty
patients, where the torpor of the liver or stomach is relieved by
association of the inflammation of the membranes of the feet, and then of
other joints, and lastly the power of association ceasing to act, but the
excess of sensation continuing, the liver or stomach remains torpid, or
become themselves inflamed, and the patient is destroyed.
M. M. Where there exists a beginning gangrene of the extremities, the
Peruvian bark, and wine, and opium, are to be given in large quantities;
so as to strengthen the patient, but not to intoxicate, or to impede his
digestion of aliment, as mentioned in the first species of this genus.
Class II. 1. 2. 1. But where the brain is
inflamed or oppressed, which is known either by delirium, with quick
pulse; or by stupor, and slow respiration with slow pulse; other means
must be applied. Such as, first, a fomentation on the head with warm
water, with or without aromatic herbs, or salt in it, should be continued
for an hour or two at a time, and frequently repeated. A blister may also
be applied on the head, and the fomentation nevertheless occasionally
repeated. Internally very gentle stimulants, as camphor one grain or two
in infusion of valerian. Wine and water or small beer, weak broth. An
enema. Six grains of rhubarb and one of calomel. Afterwards five drops of
tincture of opium, which may be repeated every six hours, if it seems of
service. Might the head be bathed for a minute with cold water? or with
ether? or vinegar?
Erysipelas sensitivum is a third species, differing only in the
kind of fever which attends it, which is simply inflammatory, or
sensitive, without either excess of irritation, as in the first variety;
or the defect of irritation, as in the second variety: all these kinds of
erysipelas are liable to return by periods in some people, who have
passed the middle of life, as at periods of a lunation, or two lunations,
or at the equinoxes. When these periods of erysipelas happen to women,
they seem to supply the place of the receding catamenia; when to men, I
have sometimes believed them to be associated with a torpor of the liver;
as they generally occur in those who have drank vinous spirit
excessively, though not approbriously; and that hence they supply the
place of periodical piles, or gout, or gutta rosea.
M. M. As the fever requires no management, the disease takes its
progress safely, like a moderate paroxysm of the gout; but in this case,
as in some of the former, the erysipelas does not appear to be a primary
disease, and should perhaps be removed to the Class of Association.
3. Tonsillitis. Inflammation of
the tonsils. The uncouth term Cynanche has been used for diseases so
dissimilar, that I have divided them into Tonsillitis and Parotitis; and
hope to be excused for adding a Greek termination to a Latin word, as one
of those languages may justly be considered as a dialect of the other. By
tonsillitis the inflammation of the tonsils is principally to be
understood; but as all inflammations generally spread further than the
part first affected; so, when the summit of the windpipe is also much
inflamed, it may be termed tonsillitis trachealis, or croup. See Class I. 1. 3. 4. and II. 1. 2. 4.; and when the summit of the
gullet is much inflamed along with the tonsil, it may be called
tonsillitis pharyngea, as described in Dr. Cullen’s Nosologia, Genus X.
p. 92. The inflammation of the tonsils may be divided into three kinds,
which require different methods of cure.
Tonsillitis interna. Inflammation of the internal tonsil. When
the swelling is so considerable as to produce difficulty of breathing,
the size of the tonsil should be diminished by cutting it with a proper
lancet, which may either give exit to the matter it contains, or may make
it less by discharging a part of the blood. This kind of angina is
frequently attended with irritated fever besides the sensitive one, which
accompanies all inflammation, and sometimes requires venesection. An
emetic should be given early in the disease, as by its inducing the
retrograde action of the vessels about the fauces during the nausea it
occasions, it may eliminate the very cause of the inflammation; which may
have been taken up by the absorbents, and still continue in the mouths of
the lymphatics or their glands. The patient should then be induced to
swallow some aperient liquid, an infusion of senna, so as to induce three
or four evacuations. Gargles of all kinds are rather hurtful, as the
action of using them is liable to give pain to the inflamed parts; but
the patients find great relief from frequently holding warm water in
their mouths, and putting it out again, or by syringing warm water into
the mouth, as this acts like a warm bath or fomentation to the inflamed
part. Lastly, some mild stimulant, as a weak solution of salt and water,
or of white vitriol and water, may be used to wash the fauces with in the
decline of the disease, to expedite the absorption of the new vessels, if
necessary, as recommended in ophthalmy.
Tonsillitis superficialis. Inflammation of the surface of the
tonsils. As the tonsils and parts in their vicinity are covered with a
membrane, which, though exposed to currents of air, is nevertheless
constantly kept moist by mucus and saliva, and is liable to diseases of
its surface like other mucous membranes, as well as to suppuration of the
internal substance of the gland; the inflammation of its surface is
succeeded by small elevated pustules with matter in them, which soon
disappears, and the parts either readily heal, or ulcers covered with
sloughs are left on the surface.
This disease is generally attended with only sensitive fever, and
therefore is of no danger, and may be distinguished with great certainty
from the dangerous inflammation or gangrene of the tonsils at the height
of the small-pox, or scarlet fever, by its not being attended with other
symptoms of those diseases. One emetic and a gentle cathartic is
generally sufficient; and the frequent swallowing of weak broth, or
gruel, both without salt in them, relieves the patient, and absolves the
cure. When these tumours of the tonsils frequently return I have
sometimes suspected them to originate from the absorption of putrid
matter from decaying teeth. See Class I. 2.
3. 21. and II. 2. 2. 1.
Tonsillitis inirritata. Inflammation of the tonsils with
sensitive inirritated fever is a symptom only of contagious fever,
whether attended with scarlet eruption, or with confluent small-pox, or
otherwise. The matter of contagion is generally diffused, not dissolved
in the air; and as this is breathed over the mucaginous surface of the
tonsils, the contagious atoms are liable to be arrested by the tonsil;
which therefore becomes the nest of the future disease, like the inflamed
circle round the inoculated puncture of the arm in supposititious
small-pox. This swelling is liable to suffocate the patient in small-pox,
and to become gangrenous in scarlet fever, and some other contagious
fevers, which have been received in this manner. The existence of
inflammation of the tonsil previous to the scarlet eruption, as the arm
inflames in the inoculated small-pox, and suppurates before the variolous
eruption, should be a criterion of the scarlet fever being taken in this
manner.
M. M. All the means which strengthen the patient, as in the sensitive
inirritated fever, Class II. 1. 2. 1. As
it is liable to continue a whole lunation or more, great attention should
be used to nourish the patient with acidulous and vinous panada, broth
with vegetables boiled in it, sugar, cream, beer; all which given
frequently will contribute much to moisten, clean, and heal the
ulcuscles, or sloughs, of the throat; warm water and wine, or acid of
lemon, should be frequently applied to the tonsils by means of a syringe,
or by means of a capillary syphon, as described in Class II. 1. 3. 1. A slight solution of
blue vitriol, as two grains to an ounce, or a solution of sugar of lead
of about six grains to an ounce, may be of service; especially the
latter, applied to the edges of the sloughs, drop by drop by means of a
small glass tube, or small crow-quill with the end cut off, or by a
camel’s-hair pencil or sponge; to the end of either of which a drop will
conveniently hang by capillary attraction; as solutions of lead evidently
impede the progress of erysipelas on the exterior skin, when it is
attended with feeble pulse. Yet a solution of alum injected frequently by
a syringe is perhaps to be preferred, as it immediately removes the fetor
of the breath, which must much injure the patient by its being
perpetually received into the lungs by respiration.
4. Parotitis. Mumps, or branks,
is a contagious inflammation of the parotis and maxillary glands, and has
generally been classed under the word Cynanche or Angina, to which it
bears no analogy. It divides itself into two kinds, which differ in the
degree of fever which attends them, and in the method of cure.
Parotitis suppurans. The suppurating mumps is to be
distinguished by the acuteness of the pain, and the sensitive, irritated,
or inflammatory fever, which attends it.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartic with calomel three or four grains
repeatedly. Cool air, diluents. This antiphlogistic treatment is to be
continued no longer than is necessary to relieve the violence of the
pain, as the disease is attended with contagion, and must run through a
certain time, like other fevers with contagion.
Parotitis mutabilis. Mutable parotitis. A sensitive fever only,
or a sensitive irritated fever, generally attends this kind. And when the
tumor of the parotis and maxillary glands subsides, a new swelling occurs
in some distant part of the system; as happens to the hands and feet, at
the commencement of the secondary fever of the small-pox, when the tumor
of the face subsides. This new swelling in the parotitis mutabilis is
liable to affect the testes in men, and form a painful tumor, which
should be prevented from suppuration by very cautious means, if the
violence of the pain threaten such a termination; as by bathing the part
with coldish water for a time, venesection, a cathartic; or by a blister
on the perinæum, or scrotum, or a poultice.
When women are affected with this complaint, after the swelling of the
parotis and maxillary glands subsides, a tumor with pain is liable to
affect their breasts; which, however, I have never seen terminate in
suppuration.
On the retrocession of the tumor of the testes above described, and I
suppose of that of the breasts in women, a delirium of the calm kind is
very liable to occur; which in some cases has been the first symptom
which has alarmed the friends of the patient; and it has thence been
difficult to discover the cause of it without much inquiry; the previous
symptoms having been so slight as not to have occasioned any complaints.
In this delirium, if the pulse will bear it, venesection should be used,
and three or four grains of calomel, with fomentation of the head with
warm water for an hour together every three or four hours.
Though this disease generally terminates favourably, considering the
numbers attacked by it, when it is epidemic, yet it is dangerous at other
times in every part of its progress. Sometimes the parotis or maxillary
glands suppurate, producing ulcers which are difficult to cure, and
frequently destroy the patient, where there was a previous scrophulous
tendency. The testis in men is also liable to suppurate with great pain,
long confinement, and much danger; and lastly the affection of the brain
is fatal to many.
Mr. W. W. had a swelled throat, which after a few days subsided. He
became delirious or stupid, in which state he was dying when I saw him;
and his friends ascribed his death to a coup de soleil, which he was said
to have received some months before, when he was abroad.
Mr. A. B. had a swelling of the throat, which after a few days
subsided. When I saw him he had great stupor, with slow breathing, and
partial delirium. On fomenting his head with warm water for an hour these
symptoms of stupor were greatly lessened, and his oppressed breathing
gradually ceased, and he recovered in one day.
Mr. C. D. I found walking about the house in a calm delirium without
stupor; and not without much inquiry of his friends could get the
previous history of the disease; which had been attended with parotitis,
and swelled testis, previous to the delirium. A few ounces of blood were
taken away, a gentle cathartic was directed, and his head fomented with
warm water for an hour, with a small blister on the back, and he
recovered in two or three days.
Mr. D. D. came down from London in the coach alone, so that no
previous history could be obtained. He was walking about the house in a
calm delirium, but could give no sensible answers to any thing which was
proposed to him. His pulse was weak and quick. Cordials, a blister, the
bark, were in vain exhibited, and he died in two or three days.
Mr. F. F. came from London in the same manner in the coach. He was
mildly delirious with considerable stupor, and moderate pulse, and could
give no account of himself. He continued in a kind of cataleptic stupor,
so that he would remain for hours in any posture he was placed, either in
his chair, or in bed; and did not attempt to speak for about a fortnight;
and then gradually recovered. These two last cases are not related as
being certainly owing to parotitis, but as they might probably have that
origin.
The parotitis suppurans, or mumps with irritated fever, is at times
epidemic among cats, and may be called parotitis felina; as I have
reason to believe from the swellings under the jaws, which frequently
suppurate, and are very fatal to those animals. In the village of
Haywood, in Staffordshire, I remember a whole breed of Persian cats, with
long white hair, was destroyed by this malady, along with almost all the
common cats of the neighbourhood; and as the parotitis or mumps had not
long before prevailed amongst human beings in that part of the country, I
recollect being inclined to believe, that the cats received the infection
from mankind; though in all other contagious diseases, except the rabies
canina can be so called, no different genera of animals naturally
communicate infection to each other; and I am informed, that vain efforts
have been made to communicate the small-pox and measles to some
quadrupeds by inoculation. A disease of the head and neck destroyed
almost all the cats in Westphalia. Savage, Nosol. Class X. Art. 30.
8.
5. Catarrhus sensitivus consists
of an inflammation of the membrane, which lines the nostrils and fauces.
It is attended with sensitive fever alone, and is cured by the steam of
warm water externally, and by diluents internally, with moderate
venesection and gentle cathartics. This may be termed catarrhus
sensitivus, to distinguish it from the catarrhus contagiosus, and is in
common language called a violent cold in the head; it differs from the
catarrhus calidus, or warm catarrh, of Class I. 1. 2. 7. in the production of new vessels,
or inflammation of the membrane, and the consequent more purulent
appearance of the discharge.
Raucedo catarrhalis, or catarrhal hoarseness, is a frequent
symptom of this disease, and is occasioned by the pain or soreness which
attends the thickened and inflamed membranes of the larynx; which
prevents the muscles of vocallity from sufficiently contracting the
aperture of it. It ceases with the inflammation, or may be relieved by
the steam of warm water alone, or of water and vinegar, or of water and
ether. See Paralytic Hoarseness, Class III.
2. 1. 4.
6. Catarrhus contagiosus. This
malady attacks so many at the same time, and spreads gradually over so
great an extent of country, that there can be no doubt but that it is
disseminated by the atmosphere. In the year 1782 the sun was for many
weeks obscured by a dry fog, and appeared red as through a common mist.
The material, which thus rendered the air muddy, probably caused the
epidemic catarrh, which prevailed in that year, and which began far in
the north, and extended itself over all Europe. See Botanic Garden, Vol.
II. note on Chunda, and Vol. I. Canto IV, line 294, note; and was
supposed to have been thrown out of a volcano, which much displaced the
country of Iceland.
In many instances there was reason to believe, that this disease
became contagious, as well as epidemic; that is, that one person might
receive it from another, as well as by the general unsalutary influence
of the atmosphere. This is difficult to comprehend, but may be conceived
by considering the increase of contagious matter in the small-pox. In
that disease one particle of contagious matter stimulates the skin of the
arm in inoculation into morbid action so as to produce a thousand
particles similar to itself; the same thing occurs in catarrh, a few
deleterious atoms stimulate the mucous membrane of the nostrils into
morbid actions, which produce a thousand other particles similar to
themselves. These contagious particles diffused in the air must have
consisted of animal matter, otherwise how could an animal body by being
stimulated by them produce similar particles? Could they then have had a
volcanic origin, or must they not rather have been blown from putrid
marshes full of animal matter? But the greatest part of the solid earth
has been made from animal and vegetable recrements, which may be
dispersed by volcanos.—Future discoveries must answer these
questions.
As the sensitive fever attending these epidemic catarrhs is seldom
either much irritated or inirritated, venesection is not always either
clearly indicated or forbid; but as those who have died of these catarrhs
have generally had inflamed livers, with consequent suppuration in them,
venesection is adviseable, wherever the cough and fever are greater than
common, so as to render the use of the lancet in the least dubious. And
in some cases a second bleeding was necessary, and a mild cathartic or
two with four grains of calomel; with mucilaginous subacid diluents; and
warm steam occasionally to alleviate the cough, finished the cure.
The catarrhus contagiosus is a frequent disease amongst horses and
dogs; it seems first to be disseminated amongst these animals by miasmata
diffused in the atmosphere, because so many of them receive it at the
same time; and afterwards to be communicable from one horse or dog to
another by contagion, as above described. These epidemic or contagious
catarrhs more frequently occur amongst dogs and horses than amongst men;
which is probably owing to the greater extension and sensibility of the
mucous membrane, which covers the organ of smell, and is diffused over
their wide nostrils, and their large maxillary and frontal cavities. And
to this circumstance may be ascribed the greater fatality of it to these
animals.
In respect to horses, I suspect the fever at the beginning to be of
the sensitive, irritated, or inflammatory kind, because there is so great
a discharge of purulent mucus; and that therefore they will bear once
bleeding early in the disease; and also one mild purgative, consisting of
about half an ounce of aloe, and as much white hard soap, mixed together.
They should be turned out to grass both day and night for the benefit of
pure air, unless the weather be too cold (and in that case they should be
kept in an open airy stable, without being tied), that they may hang down
their heads to facilitate the discharge of the mucus from their nostrils.
Grass should be offered them, or other fresh vegetables, as carrots and
potatoes, with mashes of malt, or of oats, and with plenty of fresh warm
or cold water frequently in a day. When symptoms of debility appear,
which may be known by the coldness of the ears or other extremities, or
when sloughs can be seen on the membrane which lines the nostrils, a
drink consisting of a pint of ale with half an ounce of tincture of opium
in it, given every six hours, is likely to be of great utility.
In dogs I believe the catarrh is generally joined with symptoms of
debility early in the disease. These animals should be permitted to go
about in the open air, and should have constant access to fresh water.
The use of being as much as may be in the air is evident, because all the
air which they breathe passes twice over the putrid sloughs of the
mortified parts of the membrane which lines the nostrils, and the
maxillary and frontal cavities; that is, both during inspiration and
expiration; and must therefore be loaded with contagious particles. Fresh
new milk, and fresh broth, should be given them very frequently, and they
should be suffered to go amongst the grass, which they sometimes eat for
the purpose of an emetic; and if possible should have access to a running
stream of water. As the contagious mucus of the nostrils, both of these
animals and of horses, generally drops into the water they attempt to
drink. Bits of raw flesh, if the dog will eat them, are preferred to
cooked meat; and from five to ten drops of tincture of opium may be given
with advantage, when symptoms of debility are evident, according to the
size of the dog, every six hours. If sloughs can be seen in the nostrils,
they should be moistened twice a day, both in horses and dogs, with a
solution of sugar of lead, or of alum, by means of a sponge fixed on a
bit of whale bone, or by a syringe. The lotion may be made by dissolving
half an ounce of sugar of lead in a pint of water.
Ancient philosophers seem to have believed, that the contagious
miasmata in their warm climates affected horses and dogs previous to
mankind. If those contagious particles were supposed to be diffused
amongst the heavy inflammable air, or carbonated hydrogen, of putrid
marshes, as these animals hold their heads down lower to the ground, they
may be supposed to have received them sooner than men. And though men and
quadrupeds might receive a disease from the same source of
marsh-putrefaction, they might not afterwards be able to infect each
other, though they might infect other animals of the same genus; as the
new contagious matter generated in their own bodies might not be
precisely similar to that received; as happened in the jail-fever at
Oxford, where those who took the contagion and died, did not infect
others.
On mules and dogs the infection first began,
And, last, the vengeful arrows fix’d on man.
Pope’s Homer’s Iliad, I.
7. Peripneumonia superficialis.
The superficial or spurious peripneumony consists in an inflammation of
the membrane, which lines the bronchia, and bears the same analogy to the
true peripneumony, as the inflammations of other membranes do to that of
the parenchyma, or substantial parts of the viscus, which they surround.
It affects elderly people, and frequently occasions their death; and
exists at the end of the true peripneumony, or along with it; when the
lancet has not been used sufficiently to cure by reabsorbing the inflamed
parts, or what is termed by resolution.
M. M. Diluents, mucilage, antimonials, warmish air constantly changed,
venesection once, perhaps twice, if the pulse will bear it. Oily volatile
draughts. Balsams? Neutral salts increase the tendency to cough. Blisters
in succession about the chest. Warm bath. Mild purgatives. Very weak
chicken broth without salt in it. Boiled onions. One grain of calomel
every night for a week. From five drops to ten of tincture of opium at
six every night, when the patient becomes weak. Digitalis? See Class II. 1. 6. 7.
8. Pertussis. Tussis convulsiva.
Chin-cough resembles peripneumonia superficialis in its consisting in an
inflammation of the membrane which lines the air-vessels of the lungs;
but differs in the circumstance of its being contagious; and is on that
account of very long duration; as the whole of the lungs are probably not
infected at the same time, but the contagious inflammation continues
gradually to creep on the membrane. It may in this respect be compared to
the ulcers in the pulmonary consumption; but it differs in this, that in
chin-cough some branches of the bronchia heal, as others become
inflamed.
This complaint is not usually classed amongst febrile disorders, but a
sensitive fever may generally be perceived to attend it during some part
of the day, especially in weak patients. And a peripneumony very
frequently supervenes, and destroys great numbers of children, except the
lancet or four or six leeches be immediately and repeatedly used. When
the child has permanent difficulty of breathing, which continues between
the coughing fits: unless blood be taken from it, it dies in two, three,
or four days of the inflammation of the lungs. During this permanent
difficulty of breathing the hooping-cough abates, or quite ceases, and
returns again after once or twice bleeding; which is then a good symptom,
as the child now possessing the power to cough shews the difficulty of
breathing to be abated. I dwell longer upon this, because many lose their
lives from the difficulty there is in bleeding young children; where the
apothecary is old or clumsy, or is not furnished with a very sharp and
fine-pointed lancet. In this distressing situation the application of
four leeches to one of the child’s legs, the wounds made by which should
continue to bleed an hour or two, is a succedaneum; and saves the
patient, if repeated once or twice according to the difficulty of the
respiration.
The chin-cough seems to resemble the gonorrhœa venerea in
several circumstances. They are both received by infection, are both
diseases of the mucous membrane, are both generally cured in four or six
weeks without medicine. If ulcers in the cellular membrane under the
mucous membrane occur, they are of a phagedenic kind, and destroy the
patient in both diseases, if no medicine be administered.
Hence the cure should be similar in both these diseases; first general
evacuations and diluents, then, after a week or two, I have believed the
following pills of great advantage. The dose for a child of about three
years old was one sixth part of a grain of calomel, one sixth part of a
grain of opium, and two grains of rhubarb, to be taken twice a day.
The opium promotes absorption from the mucous membrane, and hence
contributes to heal it. The mercury prevents ulcers from being formed
under the mucous membrane, or cures them, as in the lues venerea; and the
rhubarb is necessary to keep the bowels open.
M. M. Antimonial vomits frequently repeated. Mild cathartics. Cool
air. Tincture of cantharides, or repeated blisters; afterwards opiates in
small doses, and the bark. Warm bath frequently used. The steam of warm
water with a little vinegar in it may be inhaled twice a day. Could the
breathing of carbonic acid gas mixed with atmospheric air be of service?
Copious venesection, when a difficulty of breathing continues between the
fits of coughing; otherwise the cough and the expectoration cease, and
the patient is destroyed. Ulcers of the lungs sometimes supervene, and
the phthisis pulmonalis in a few weeks terminates in death. Where the
cough continues after some weeks without much of the hooping, and a
sensitive fever daily supervenes, so as to resemble hectic fever from
ulcers of the lungs; change of air for a week or fortnight acts as a
charm, and restores the patient beyond the hopes of the physician.
Young children should lie with their heads and shoulders raised; and
should be constantly watched day and night; that when the cough occurs,
they may be held up easily, so as to stand upon their feet bending a
little forwards; or nicely supported in that posture which they seem to
put themselves into. A bow of whalebone, about the size of the bow of a
key, is very useful to extract the phlegm out of the mouths of infants at
the time of their coughing; as an handkerchief, if applied at the time of
their quick inspirations after long holding their breath, is dangerous,
and may suffocate the patient in an instant, as I believe has sometimes
happened.
9. Variola discreta. The
small-pox is well divided by Sydenham into distinct and confluent. The
former consists of distinct pustules, which appear on the fourth day of
the fever, are circumscribed and turgid; the fever ceasing when the
eruption is complete. Head-ach, pain in the loins, vomiting frequently,
and convulsive fits sometimes, precede the eruption.
The distinct small-pox is attended with sensitive fever only, when
very mild, as in most inoculated patients; or with sensitive irritated
fever, when the disease is greater: the danger in this kind of small-pox
is owing either to the tumor and soreness of the throat about the height,
or eighth day of the eruption; or to the violence of the secondary fever.
For, first, as the natural disease is generally taken by particles of the
dust of the contagious matter dried and floating in the air, these are
liable to be arrested by the mucus about the throat and tonsils in their
passage to the lungs, or to the stomach, when they are previously mixed
with saliva in the mouth. Hence the throat inflames like the arm in
inoculated patients; and this increasing, as the disease advances,
destroys the patient about the height.
Secondly, all those upon the face and head come out about the same
time, namely, about one day before those on the hands, and two before
those in the trunk; and thence, when the head is very full, a danger
arises from the secondary fever, which is a purulent, not a variolous
fever; for as the matter from all these of the face and head is
reabsorbed at the same time, the patient is destroyed by the violence of
this purulent fever; which in the distinct small-pox can only be abated
by venesection and cathartics; but in the confluent small-pox requires
cordials and opiates, as it is attended with arterial debility. See Sect.
XXXV. 1. and XXXIII. 2. 10.
When the pustules on the face recede, the face swells; and when those
of the hands recede, the hands swell; and the same of the feet in
succession. These swellings seem to be owing to the absorption of
variolous matter, which by its stimulus excites the cutaneous vessels to
secrete more lymph, or serum, or mucus, exactly as happens by the
stimulus of a blister. Now, as a blister sometimes produces strangury
many hours after it has risen; it is plain, that a part of the
cantharides is absorbed, and carried to the neck of the bladder; whether
it enters the circulation, or is carried thither by retrograde movements
of the urinary branch of lymphatics; and by parity of reasoning the
variolous matter is absorbed, and swells the face and hands by its
stimulus.
Variola confluens. The confluent small-pox consists of numerous
pustules, which appear on the third day of the fever, flow together, are
irregularly circumscribed, flaccid, and little elevated; the fever
continuing after the eruption is complete; convulsions do not precede
this kind of small-pox, and are so far to be esteemed a favourable
symptom.
The confluent small-pox is attended with sensitive inirritated fever,
or inflammation with arterial debility; whence the danger of this disease
is owing to the general tendency to gangrene, with petechiæ, or purple
spots, and hæmorrhages; besides the two sources of danger from the tumor
of the throat about the height, or eleventh day of the eruption, and the
purulent fever after that time; which are generally much more to be
dreaded in this than in the distinct small-pox described above.
M. M. The method of treatment must vary with the degree and kind of
fever. Venesection may be used in the distinct small-pox early in the
disease, according to the strength or hardness of the pulse; and perhaps
on the first day of the confluent small-pox, and even of the plague,
before the sensorial power is exhausted by the violence of the arterial
action? Cold air, and even washing or bathing in cold water, is a
powerful means in perhaps all eruptive diseases attended with fever; as
the quantity of eruption depends on the quantity of the fever, and the
activity of the cutaneous vessels; which may be judged of by the heat
produced on the skin; and which latter is immediately abated by exposure
to external cold. Mercurial purges, as three grains of calomel repeated
every day during the eruptive fever, so as to induce three or four
stools, contribute to abate inflammation; and is believed by some to have
a specific effect on the variolous, as it is supposed to have on the
venereal contagion.
It has been said, that opening the pock and taking out the matter has
not abated the secondary fever; but as I had conceived, that the pits, or
marks left after the small-pox, were owing to the acrimony of the matter
beneath the hard scabs, which not being able to exhale eroded the skin,
and produced ulcers, I directed the faces of two patients in the
confluent small-pox to be covered with cerate early in the disease, which
was daily renewed; and I was induced to think, that they had much less of
the secondary fever, and were so little marked, that one of them, who was
a young lady, almost entirely preserved her beauty. Perhaps mercurial
plasters, or cerates, made without turpentine in them, might have been
more efficacious, in preventing the marks, and especially if applied
early in the disease, even on the first day of the eruption, and renewed
daily. For it appears from the experiments of Van Woensel, that calomel
or sublimate corrosive, triturated with variolous matter, incapacitates
it from giving the disease by inoculation. Calomel or sublimate given as
an alterative for ten days before inoculation, and till the eruptive
fever commences, is said with certainty to render the disease mild by the
same author. Exper. on Mercury by Van Woensel, translated by Dr. Fowle,
Salisbury.
Variola inoculata. The world is much indebted to the great
discoverer of the good effects of inoculation, whose name is unknown; and
our own country to Lady Wortley Montague for its introduction into this
part of Europe. By inserting the variolous contagion into the arm, it is
not received by the tonsils, as generally happens, I suppose, in the
natural small-pox; whence there is no dangerous swelling of the throat,
and as the pustules are generally few and distinct, there is seldom any
secondary fever; whence those two sources of danger are precluded; hence
when the throat in inoculated small-pox is much inflamed and swelled,
there is reason to believe, that the disease had been previously taken by
the tonsils in the natural way.—Which also, I suppose, has
generally happened, where the confluent kind of small-pox has occurred on
inoculation.
I have known two instances, and have heard of others, where the
natural small-pox began fourteen days after the contagion had been
received; one of these instances was of a countryman, who went to a
market town many miles from his home, where he saw a person in the
small-pox, and on returning the fever commenced that day fortnight: the
other was of a child, whom the ignorant mother carried to another child
ill of the small-pox, on purpose to communicate the disease to it; and
the variolous fever began on the fourteenth day from that time. So that
in both these cases fever commenced in half a lunation after the
contagion was received. In the inoculated small-pox the fever generally
commences on the seventh day, or after a quarter of a lunation; and on
this circumstance probably depends the greater mildness of the latter.
The reason of which is difficult to comprehend; but supposing the facts
to be generally as above related, the slower progress of the contagion
indicates a greater inirritability of the system, and in consequence a
tendency to malignant rather than to inflammatory fever. This difference
of the time between the reception of the infection and the fever in the
natural and artificial small-pox may nevertheless depend on its being
inserted into a different series of vessels; or to some unknown effect of
lunar periods. It is a subject of great curiosity, and deserves further
investigation.
When the inoculated small-pox is given under all the most favourable
circumstances I believe less than one in a thousand miscarry, which may
be ascribed to some unavoidable accident, such as the patient having
previously received the infection, or being about to be ill of some other
disease. Those which have lately miscarried under inoculation, as far as
has come to my knowledge, have been chiefly children at the breast; for
in these the habit of living in the air has been confirmed by so short a
time, that it is much easier destroyed, than when these habits of life
have been established by more frequent repetition. See Sect. XVII. 3.
Thus it appears from the bills of mortality kept in the great cities of
London, Paris, and Vienna, that out of every thousand children above
three hundred and fifty die under two years old. (Kirkpatrick on
Inoculation.) Whence a strong reason against our hazarding inoculation
before that age is passed, especially in crowded towns; except where the
vicinity of the natural contagion renders it necessary, or the
convenience of inoculating a whole family at a time; as it then becomes
better to venture the less favourable circumstances of the age of the
patient, or the chance of the pain from toothing, than to risk the
infection in the natural way.
The most favourable method consists in, first, for a week before
inoculation, restraining the patients from all kinds of fermented or
spirituous liquor, and from animal food; and by giving them from one
grain to three or four of calomel every other day for three times. But if
the patients be in any the least danger of taking the natural infection,
the inoculation had better be immediately performed, and this abstinence
then began; and two or three gentle purges with calomel should be given,
one immediately, and on alternate days. These cathartics should not
induce more than two or three stools. I have seen two instances of a
confluent small-pox in inoculation following a violent purging induced by
too large a dose of calomel.
Secondly, the matter used for inoculation should be in a small
quantity, and warm, and fluid. Hence it is best when it can be recently
taken from a patient in the disease; or otherwise it may be diluted with
part of a drop of warm water, since its fluidity is likely to occasion
its immediate absorption; and the wound should be made as small and
superficial as possible, as otherwise ulcers have been supposed sometimes
to ensue with subaxillary abscesses. Add to this, that the making two
punctures either on the same, or one on each arm, secures the success of
the operation in respect to communicating the infection.
Thirdly, at the time of the fever or eruption the application of cool
air to those parts of the skin, which are too warm, or appear red, or are
covered with what is termed a rash, should be used freely, as well as
during the whole disease. And at the same time, if the feet or hands are
colder than natural, these should be covered with flannel. See Class IV. 2. 2. 10.
10. Rubeola irritata, morbilli.
The measles commence with sneezing, red eyes, dry hoarse cough, and is
attended with sensitive irritated fever. On the fourth day, or a little
later, small thick eruptions appear, scarcely eminent above the skin,
and, after three days, changing into very small branny scales.
As the contagious material of the small-pox may be supposed to be
diffused in the air like a fine dry powder, and mixing with the saliva in
the mouth to infect the tonsils in its passage to the stomach; so the
contagious material of the measles may be supposed to be more completely
dissolved in the air, and thus to impart its poison to the membrane of
the nostrils, which covers the sense of smell; whence a catarrh with
sneezing ushers in the fever; the termination of the nasal duct of the
lacrymal sac is subject to the same stimulus and inflammation, and
affects by sympathy the lacrymal glands, occasioning a great flow of
tears. See Sect. XVI. 8. And the redness of the eye and eyelids is
produced in consequence of the tears being in so great quantity, that the
saline part of them is not entirely reabsorbed. See Sect. XXIV. 2. 8.
The contagion of the measles, if it be taken a sufficient time before
inoculation, so that the eruption may commence before the variolous fever
comes on, stops the progress of the small-pox in the inoculated wound,
and delays it till the measle-fever has finished its career. See Sect.
XXXIII. 2. 9.
The measles are usually attended with inflammatory fever with strong
pulse, and bear the lancet in every stage of the disease. In the early
periods of it, venesection renders the fever and cough less; and, if any
symptoms of peripneumony occur, is repeatedly necessary; and at the
decline of the disease, if a cough be left after the eruption has ceased,
and the subsequent branny scales are falling off, venesection should be
immediately used; which prevents the danger of consumption. At this time
also change of air is of material consequence, and often removes the
cough like a charm, as mentioned in a similar situation at the end of the
chin-cough.
Rubeola inirritata. Measles with inirritated fever, or with
weak pulse, has been spoken of by some writers. See London Med. Observ.
Vol. IV. Art. XI. It has also been said to have been attended with sore
throat. Edinb. Essays, Vol. V. Art. II. Could the scarlet fever have been
mistaken for the measles? or might one of them have succeeded the other,
as in the measles and small-pox mentioned in Sect. XXXIII. 2. 9.?
From what has been said, it is probable that inoculation might disarm
the measles as much as the small-pox, by preventing the catarrh, and
frequent pulmonary inflammation, which attends this disease; both of
which are probably the consequence of the immediate application of the
contagious miasmata to these membranes. Some attempts have been made, but
a difficulty seems to arise in giving the disease; the blood, I
conjecture, would not infect, nor the tears; perhaps the mucous discharge
from the nostrils might succeed; or a drop of warm water put on the
eruptions, and scraped off again with the edge of a lancet; or if the
branny scales were collected, and moistened with a little warm water?
Further experiments on this subject would be worthy the public
attention.
11. Scarlatina mitis. The
scarlet fever exists with all degrees of virulence, from a flea-bite to
the plague. The infectious material of this disease, like that of the
small-pox, I suppose to be diffused, not dissolved, in the air; on which
account I suspect, that it requires a much nearer approach to the sick,
for a well person to receive the infection, than in the measles; the
contagion of which I believe to be more volatile, or diffusible in the
atmosphere. But as the contagious miasmata of small-pox and scarlet fever
are supposed to be more fixed, they may remain for a longer time in
clothes or furniture; as a thread dipped in variolous matter has given
the disease by inoculation after having been exposed many days to the
air, and after having been kept many months in a phial. This also
accounts for the slow or sporadic progress of the scarlet fever, as it
infects others at but a very small distance from the sick; and does not
produce a quantity of pus-like matter, like the small-pox, which can
adhere to the clothes of the attendants, and when dried is liable to be
shook off in the form of powder, and thus propagate the infection.
This contagious powder of the small-pox, and of the scarlet fever,
becomes mixed with saliva in the mouth, and is thus carried to the
tonsils, the mucus of which arrests some particles of this deleterious
material; while other parts of it are carried into the stomach, and are
probably decomposed by the power of digestion; as seems to happen to the
venom of the viper, when taken into the stomach. Our perception of bad
tastes in our mouths, at the same time that we perceive disagreeable
odours to our nostrils, when we inhale very bad air, occasions us to spit
out our saliva; and thus, in some instances, to preserve ourselves from
infection. This has been supposed to originate from the sympathy between
the organs of taste and smell; but any one who goes into a sick room
close shut up, or into a crowded assembly-room, or tea-room, which is not
sufficiently ventilated, may easily mix the bad air with the saliva on
his tongue so as to taste it; as I have myself frequently attended
to.
Hence it appears that these heavy infectious matters are more liable
to mix with the saliva, and inflame the tonsils, and that either before
or at the commencement of the fever; and this is what generally happens
in the scarlet fever, always I suppose in the malignant kind, and very
frequently in the mild kind. But as this infection may be taken by other
means, as by the skin, it also happens in the most mild kind, that there
is no inflammation of the tonsils at all; in the same manner as there is
generally no inflammation of the tonsils in the inoculated small-pox.
In the mild scarlatina on the fourth day of the fever the face swells
a little, at the same time a florid redness appears on various parts of
the skin, in large blotches, at length coalescing, and after three days
changing into branny scales.
M. M. Cool air. Fruit. Lemonade. Milk and water.
Scarlatina maligna. The malignant scarlet fever begins with
inflamed tonsils; which are succeeded by dark drab coloured sloughs three
or five lines in diameter, flat, or beneath the surrounding surface; and
which conceal beneath them spreading gangrenous ulcers. The swellings of
the tonsils are sensible to the eye and touch externally, and have an
elastic rather than an œdematous feel, like parts in the vicinity
of gangrenes. The pulse is very quick and weak, with delirium, and the
patient generally dies in a few days; or if he recovers, it is by slow
degrees, and attended with anasarca.
M. M. A vomit once. Wine. Beer. Cyder. Opium. Bark; in small repeated
doses. Small successive blisters, if the extremities are cooler than
natural. Cool air on the hot parts of the skin, the cool extremities
being at the same time covered. Iced lemonade. Broth. Custards. Milk.
Jellies. Bread pudding. Chicken. Touch the ulcers with a dry sponge to
absorb the contagious matter, and then with a sponge filled with vinegar,
with or without sugar of lead dissolved in it, about six grains to an
ounce; or with a very little blue vitriol dissolved in it, as a grain to
an ounce; but nothing so instantaneously corrects the putrid smell of
ulcers as a solution of alum; about half an ounce to a pint of water,
which should be a little warmish, and injected into the fauces gently by
means of a syringe. These should be repeated frequently in a day, if it
can be done easily, and without fatigue to the child. A little powder of
bark taken frequently into the mouth, as a grain or two, that it may mix
with the saliva, and thus frequently stimulate the dying tonsils. Could a
warm bath made of decoction of bark, or a cold fomentation with it, be of
service? Could oxygene gas mixed with common air stimulate the languid
system? Small electric shocks through the tonsils every hour? ether
frequently applied externally to the swelled tonsils?
As this disease is attended with the greatest degree of debility, and
as stimulant medicines, if given in quantity, so as to produce more than
natural warmth, contribute to expend the already too much exhausted
sensorial power; it appears, that there is nothing so necessary to be
nicely attended to, as to prevent any unnecessary motions of the system;
this is best accomplished by the application of cold to those parts of
the skin, which are in the least too hot. And secondly, that the
exhibition of the bark in such quantity, as not to oppress the stomach
and injure digestion, is next to be attended to, as not being liable to
increase the actions of the system beyond their natural quantity; and
that opium and wine should be given with the greatest caution, in very
small repeated quantity, and so managed as to prevent, if possible, the
cold fits of fever; which probably occur twice in 25 hours, obeying the
lunations like the tides, as mentioned in Sect. XXXII. 6. that is, I
suppose, the cold periods, and consequent exacerbations of fever, in this
malignant scarlatina, occur twice in a lunar day; which is about ten
minutes less than 25 hours; so that if the commencement of one cold fit
be marked, the commencement of the next may be expected, if not disturbed
by the exhibition of wine or opium, or the application of blisters, to
occur in about twelve hours and a half from the commencement of the
former; or if not prevented by large doses of the bark.
No one could do an act more beneficial to society, or glorious to
himself, than by teaching mankind how to inoculate this fatal disease;
and thus to deprive it of its malignity. Matter might be taken from the
ulcers in the throat, which would probably convey the contagion. Or warm
water might be put on the eruption, and scraped off again by the edge of
a lancet. These experiments could be attended with no danger, and should
be tried for the public benefit, and the honour of medical science.
12. Miliaria. Miliary fever. An
eruption produced by the warmth, and more particularly by the stimulus of
the points of the wool in flannel or blankets applied to the skin, has
been frequently observed; which, by cool dress, and bed-clothes without
flannel, has soon ceased. See Class I. 1. 2.
3. This, which maybe called miliaria sudatoria, has been
confounded with other miliary fevers, and has made the existence of the
latter doubted. Two kinds of eruptions I have seen formerly attended with
fever, but did not sufficiently mark their progress, which I conceived to
be miliary eruptions, one with arterial strength, or with sensitive
irritated fever, and the other with arterial debility, or with sensitive
inirritated fever.
In the former of these, or miliaria irritata, the eruptions
were distinct and larger than the small-pox, and the fever was not
subdued without two or three venesections, and repeated cathartics with
calomel.
The latter, or miliaria inirritata, was attended with great
arterial debility; and during the course of the fever pellucid points
appeared within the skin, particularly on the soft parts of the fingers.
And, in one patient, whom I esteemed near her end, I well recollect to
have observed round pellucid globules, like what are often seen on vines
in hot-houses, no larger than the smallest pins’ heads, adhere to her
neck and bosom; which were hard to the touch, but were easily rubbed off.
These diseases, if they are allied, do not differ more than the kinds of
small-pox; but require many further observations.
The eruption so often seen on children in the cradle, and called by
the nurses red-gum, and which is attended with some degree of fever, I
suspect to be produced by too great warmth, and the contact of flannel
next their tender skins, like the miliaria sudatoria; and like that
requires cool air, cool clothes, and linen next their skin.
13. Pestis. The plague, like
other diseases of this class, seems to be sometimes mild, and sometimes
malignant; according to the testimony of different writers. It is said to
be attended with inflammation, with the greatest arterial debility, and
to be very contagious, attended at an uncertain time of the fever with
buboes and carbuncles. Some authors affirm, that the contagion of the
plague may be repeatedly received, so as to produce the disease; but as
this is contrary to the general analogy of all contagious diseases, which
are attended with fever, and which cure themselves spontaneously; there
is reason to suspect, that where it has been supposed to have been
repeatedly received, that some other fever with arterial debility has
been mistaken for it, as has probably universally been the case, when the
small-pox has been said to have been twice experienced.
M. M. Venesection has been recommended by some writers on the first
day, where the inflammation was supposed to be attended with sufficient
arterial strength, which might perhaps sometimes happen, as the bubo
seems to be a suppuration; but the carbuncle, or anthrax, is a gangrene
of the part, and shews the greatest debility of circulation. Whence all
the means before enumerated in this genus of diseases to support the
powers of life are to be administered. Currents of cold air, cold water,
ice, externally on the hot parts of the skin.
The methods of preventing the spreading of this disease have been much
canvassed, and seem to consist in preventing all congregations of the
people, as in churches, or play-houses; and to remove the sick into tents
on some airy common by the side of a river, and supply them with fresh
food, both animal and vegetable, with beer and wine in proper quantities,
and to encourage those who can, daily to wash both their clothes and
themselves.
The pestis vaccina, or disease amongst the cows, which
afflicted this island about half a century ago, seems to have been a
contagious fever with great arterial debility; as in some of them in the
latter stage of the disease, an emphysema could often be felt in some
parts, which evinced a considerable progress of gangrene beneath the
skin. In the sensitive inirritated fevers of these animals, I suppose
about sixty grains of opium, with two ounces of extract of oak-bark,
every six hours, would supply them with an efficacious medicine; to which
might be added thirty grains of vitriol of iron, if any tendency to
bloody urine should appear, to which this animal is liable. The method of
preventing the infection from spreading, if it should ever again gain
access to this island, would be immediately to obtain an order from
government to prevent any cattle from being removed, which were found
within five miles of the place supposed to be infected, for a few days;
till the certainty of the existence of the pestilence could be
ascertained, by a committee of medical people. As soon as this was
ascertained, all the cattle within five miles of the place should be
immediately slaughtered, and consumed within the circumscribed district;
and their hides put into lime-water before proper inspectors.
14. Pemphigus is a contagious
disease attended with bladdery eruptions appearing on the second or third
day, as large as filberts, which, remain many days, and then effuse a
thin ichor. It seems to be either of a mild kind with sensitive fever
only, of which I have seen two instances, or with irritated, or with
inirritated fever, as appears from the observations of M. Salabert. See
Medical Comment, by Dr. Duncan, Decad. II. Vol. VI.
15. Varicella. Chicken-pox is
accompanied with sensitive fever, pustules break out after a mild fever
like the small-pox, seldom suppurate, and generally terminate in scales
without scars. I once saw a lady, who miscarryed during this disease,
though all her children had it as slightly as usual. It sometimes leaves
scars or marks on the skin. This disease has been mistaken for the
small-pox, and inoculated for it; and then the small-pox has been
supposed to happen twice to the same person. See Trans. of the College
London. It is probable that the pemphigus and urticaria, as well as this
disease, have formerly been diseases of more danger; which the habit of
innumerable generations may have rendered mild, and will in process of
time annihilate. In the same manner as the small-pox, venereal disease,
and rickets, seem to become milder or less in quantity every half
century. While at the same time it is not improbable, that other new
diseases may arise, and for a season thin mankind!
16. Urticaria. Nettle-rash
begins with mild sensitive fever, which is sometimes scarcely
perceptible. Hence this eruption has been thought of two sorts, one with
and the other without fever. On the second day red spots, like parts
stung with nettles, are seen; which almost vanish during the day, and
recur in the evening with the fever, succeeded in a few days by very
minute scales. See Trans. of the College, London.
17. Aphtha. Thrush. It has been
doubted, whether aphtha or thrush, which consists of ulcers in the mouth,
should be enumerated amongst febrile diseases; and whether these ulcers
are always symptomatic, or the consequence rather than the cause of the
fevers which attend them. The tongue becomes rather swelled; its colour
and that of the fauces purplish; sloughs or ulcers appear first on the
throat and edges of the tongue, and at length over the whole mouth. These
sloughs are whitish, sometimes distinct, often coalescing, and remain an
uncertain time. Cullen. I shall concisely mention four cases of aphtha,
but do not pretend to determine whether they were all of them symptomatic
or original diseases.
Aphtha sensitiva. A lady during pregnancy was frequently seized
with ulcers on her tongue and cheeks, or other parts of the mouth,
without much apparent fever; which continued two or three weeks, and
returned almost every month. The thrush in the mouths of young children
seems to be a similar disease. These ulcers resemble those produced in
the sea-scurvy, and have probably for their cause an increased action of
the secerning system from increased sensation, with a decreased action of
the absorbent system from decreased irritation. See Class I. 2. 1. 15.
M. M. Solutions of alum, of blue vitriol. Powder of bark taken
frequently into the mouth in very small quantity. See Class II. 1. 3. 1.
Aphtha irritata. Inflammatory aphtha. A case of this kind is
related under the title of suppurative rheumatism. Class IV. 1. 2. 16.
Aphtha inirritata. Sloughs or ulcers of the mouth, attended
with sensitive fever with great arterial debility. They seem to spread
downwards from the throat into the stomach, and probably through the
whole intestinal canal, beginning their course with cardialgia, and
terminating it with tenesmus; and might perhaps be called an erysipelas
of this mucous membrane.
M. M. Cool air. A small blister on the back. Bark. Wine. Opium in
small repeated quantities. Soap neutralizes the gastric acid without
effervescence, and thus relieves the pain of cardialgia, where the
stomach is affected. Milk also destroys a part of this acid. Infusion of
sage leaves two ounces, almond soap from five grains to ten, with sugar
and cream, is generally both agreeable and useful to these patients. See
I. 2. 4. 5.
Where the stomach may be supposed to be excoriated by poisons
containing acid, as sublimate of mercury or arsenic; or if it be
otherwise inflamed, or very sensible to the stimulus of the gastric acid;
or where it abounds with acid of any kind, as in cardialgia; the
exhibition of soap is perhaps a preferable manner of giving alcali than
any other, as it decomposes in the stomach without effervescence; while
the caustic alcali is too acrid to be administered in such cases, and the
mild alcali produces carbonic gas. If a drop of acid of vitriol be put on
cap paper, it will be long before it destroys the paper; but if a drop of
mild alcali be added, a sudden effervescence arises, and the paper is
instantly destroyed by the escape of the fixed air; in the same manner as
lumps of solid lime are broken into powder by the escape of the steam
produced from the water, which is poured on them. This shews why a
succession of acid and of alcaline caustics sooner destroys a part, than
either of them applied separately.
18. Dysenteria. Bloody-flux is
attended with sensitive fever generally with arterial debility; with
frequent mucous or bloody stools; which contain contagious matter
produced by the membranes of the intestines; the alimentary excrement
being nevertheless retained; with griping pains and tenesmus.
M. M. Emetics. Antimonials. Peruvian bark. Opium and calomel of each a
grain every night. Bolus armeniæ. Earth of alum. Chalk. Calcined
hartshorn. Mucilage. Bee’s wax mixt with yolk of egg. Cerated glass of
antimony. Warm bath. Flannel clothing next to the skin. Large clysters
with opium. With ipecacuanha, with smoke of tobacco? Two dysenteric
patients in the same ward of the infirmary at Edinburgh quarrelled, and
whipped each other with horsewhips a long time, and were both much better
after it, owing perhaps to the exertion of so much of the sensorial power
of volition; which, like real insanity, added excitement to the whole
system.
The prevention of this contagion must consist principally in
ventilation and cleanliness; hence the patients should be removed into
cottages distant from each other, or into tents; and their fæces buried
as soon as may be; or conveyed into a running stream; and themselves
should be washed with cold or warm water after every evacuation. For the
contagious matter consists in the mucous or purulent discharge from the
membrane which lines the intestines; and not from the febrile
perspiration, or breath of the patients. For the fever is only the
consequence and not the cause of contagion; as appears from Genus the Fifth of this Order, where contagion
exists without fever.
19. Gastritis superficialis.
Superficial inflammation of the stomach. An erysipelatous inflammation of
the stomach is mentioned by Dr. Cullen from his own observations; which
is distinguished from the inflammatory gastritis by less pain, and fever,
and by an erysipelatous redness about the fauces. Does this disease
belong to aphtha?
20. Enteritis superficialis.
Superficial inflammation of the bowels is also mentioned by Dr. Cullen
from his own observation under the name of enteritis erythematica; and is
said to be attended with less pain and fever, without vomiting, and with
diarrhœa. May not this disease be referred to aphtha, or to
dysentery?
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS IV.
With the Production of new Vessels by internal Membranes or Glands,
without Fever.
Where inflammation is produced in a small part, which has not great
natural sensibility, the additional sensation does not produce an
increased action of the arterial system; that is, the associated motions
which are employed in the circulation of the blood, those for instance of
the heart, arteries, glands, capillaries, and their correspondent veins,
are not thrown into increased action by so small an addition of the
sensorial power of sensation. But when parts, which naturally possess
more sensibility, become inflamed, the quantity of the sensorial power of
sensation becomes so much increased, as to affect the associated motions
belonging to the circulation, occasioning them to proceed with greater
frequency; that is, a fever is induced. This is well exemplified in the
internal and superficial paronychia, one of which is attended with great
pain and fever, and the other with little pain and no fever. See Class II. 1. 2. 19. and II. 1. 4. 5.
From hence it appears, that the sensitive fever is an accidental
consequence of the topical phlegmon, or inflammation, and not a cause of
it; that it is often injurious, but never salutary; and should therefore
always be extinguished, as soon as may be, either by the lancet and
cathartics, and diluents, and cold air, when it is of the irritated kind;
or by the bark, opium, cool air, and nutrientia, when it is of the
inirritated kind.
SPECIES.
1. Ophthalmia superficialis. As
the membranes, which cover the eye, are excluded from the air about one
third part of the twenty-four hours; and are moistened by perpetual
nictitation during the other sixteen; they may be considered as internal
membranes; and from the analogy of their inflammation to that of other
internal membranes, it is arranged under this genus; whilst the
tonsillitis is esteemed an inflammation of an external membrane, because
currents of air are perpetually passing both day and night over the
fauces.
The superficial ophthalmy has generally been esteemed a symptom of
scrophula, when it recurs frequently in young persons; but is probably
only a concomitant of that disease, as a symptom of general debility;
ramifications of new red vessels, and of enlarged old ones, are spread
over the white part of the eye; and it is attended with less heat, less
pain, and less intolerance of light than the ophthalmia interna,
described in Class II. 1. 2. 2. It occurs
in those of feeble circulation, especially children of a scrophulous
tendency, and seems to arise from a previous torpor of the vessels of the
tunica albuginea from their being exposed to cold air; and from this
torpor being more liable to occur in habits, which are naturally
inirritable; and therefore more readily fall into quiescence by a smaller
deduction of the stimulus of heat, than would affect stronger or more
irritable habits; the consequence of this torpor is increased action,
which produces pain in the eye, and that induces inflammation by the
acquisition of the additional sensorial power of sensation.
Ophthalmia lymphatica is a kind of anasarca of the tunica
adnata; in this the vessels over the sclerotica, or white part of the
eye, rise considerably above the cornea, which they surround, are less
red than in the ophthalmia superficialis, and appear to be swelled by an
accumulation of lymph rather than of blood; it is probably owing to the
temporary obstruction of a branch of the lymphatic system.
M. M. If the pain be great, venesection by leeches on the temple, or
cutting the temporal artery, and one purge with three or four grains of
calomel should be premised. Then the Peruvian bark twice a day. Opium
from a quarter to half a grain twice a day for some weeks. Bathe the eye
frequently with cold water alone, or with cold water, to a pint of which
is added half an ounce of salt. White vitriol six grains dissolved in one
ounce of water; a drop or two to be put between the eyelids twice a day.
Take very small electric sparks from the eyes every day for a fortnight.
Bathe the whole head with salt and water made warm every night for some
months. Send such children to a school near the sea for the convenience
of sea-bathing for many months annually; such schools are to be found in
or near Liverpool.
When a child is afflicted with an inflamed eye of this kind, he should
always sit with his back to the window or candle; but it is generally not
necessary to cover it, or if the uneasy sensation of light makes this
proper, the cover should stand off from the eye, so as not much to
exclude the cool air from it. As covering an eye unnecessarily is liable
to make that eye weaker than the other, from its not being sufficiently
used, and thence to produce a squinting for ever afterwards.
Nevertheless, when the pain is great, a poultice must be applied to
keep the eyes moist, or a piece of oiled silk bound lightly over them. Or
thus, boil an egg till it is hard, cut it longitudinally into two
hemispheres, take out the yolk, sew the backs of the two hollow
hemispheres of the white to a ribbon, and bind them over the eyes every
night on going to bed; which, if nicely fitted on, will keep the eyes
moist without any disagreeable pressure. See Class I. 1. 3. 14.
Ophthalmia equina. An inflammation of this kind is liable to
affect the eyes of horses; one cause of which is owing to a silly custom
of cutting the hair out of horses’ ears; by which they are not only
liable to take cold at the ear, but grass seeds are liable to fall into
their ears from the high racks in stables; and in both cases the eye
becomes inflamed by sympathy. I once directed the temporal artery of a
horse to be opened, who had frequent returns of an inflamed eye; and I
believed it was of essential service to him; it is probable that the
artery was afterwards contracted in the wounded part, and that thence
less blood was derived to the eye: the hæmorrhage was stopped by two
persons alternately keeping their fingers on the orifice, and afterwards
by a long bandage of broad tape.
2. Pterigion. Eye-wing. A spot
of inflammation sometimes begins on the inside of the lower eyelid, or on
the tunica albuginea, and spreads an intertexture of red vessels from it,
as from a center, which extend on the white part of the eye, and have the
appearance of the wing of a fly, from whence its name.
M. M. Cut the ramifications of vessels again and again with the point
of a lancet close to the center of inflammation.
3. Tarsitis palpebrarum.
Inflammation of the edges of the eyelids. This is a disease of the
glands, which produce the hairs of the eye-lashes, and is frequently the
cause of their falling off. After this inflammation a hard scar-like
ridge is left on the edge of the eyelid, which scratches and inflames the
eyeball, and becomes a very troublesome disease.
The Turkish ladies are said to colour the edge of the eyelash with
crude antimony in very fine powder, which not only gives lustre to the
eye, as a diamond set on a black soil, but may prevent extraneous light
from being reflected from these edges into the eye, and thus serve the
purpose of the black feathers about the eyes of swans, described in Sect.
XXXIX. 5. 1. and may also prevent the edges of the eyelids from being
inflamed by the frequent stimulus of tears on them. Black lead in fine
powder might be better for all these purposes than antimony, and might be
put on with a camel’s hair brush.
M. M. Mercurial ointment smeared at night on the edges of the eyelids.
Burnt alum sixty grains, hog’s grease half an ounce, well rubbed into an
ointment to be smeared on them in the night. Cold water frequently in the
day. See Class II. 1. 1. 8.
4. Hordeolum. Stye. This
inflammation begins either on or near the edges of the eyelids, or in the
loose skin of them, and is sometimes very slow either in coming to
suppuration or in dispersing. The skin beneath the lower eyelid is the
most frequent seat of this tumor, which sometimes never suppurates at
all, but becomes an incysted tumor: for as this skin is very loose for
the purpose of admitting great motion to the eyelid, the absorbent power
of the veins seems particularly weak in this part; whence when any person
is weakened by fatigue or otherwise, a darker shade of colour is seen
beneath the eyes; which is owing to a less energetic action of the
absorbent terminations of the veins, whence the currents of dark or
venous blood are delayed in them. This dark shade beneath the eyes, when
it is permanent, is a symptom of habitual debility, or inirritability of
the circulating system. See Class I. 2. 2.
2.
M. M. Smear the tumors with mercurial ointment, moisten them
frequently with ether. To promote their suppuration they may be wounded
with a lancet, or slit down the middle, or they may be cut out. A caustic
leaves a large scar.
5. Paronychia superficialis.
Whitlow. An inflammation about the roots of the nail beneath the skin,
which suppurates without fever, and sometimes destroys the nail; which is
however gradually reproduced. This kind of abscess, though not itself
dangerous, has given opportunity for the inoculation of venereal matter
in the hands of accoucheurs, and of putrid matter from the dissection of
diseased bodies; and has thus been the cause of disease and death. When
putrid matter has been thus absorbed from a dead body, a livid line from
the finger to the swelled gland in the axilla is said to be visible;
which shews the inflammation of the absorbent vessel along its whole
course to the lymphatic gland; and death has generally been the
consequence.
M. M. In the common paronychia a poultice is generally sufficient. In
the absorption of putrid matter rub the whole hand and arm with mercurial
ointment three or four times a day, or perpetually. Could the swelled
axillary gland be exsected? In the absorption of venereal matter the
usual methods of cure in syphilis must be administered, as in Class II. 1. 5. 2.
6. Gutta rosea. The rosy drop on
the face is of three kinds. First, the gutta rosea hepatica, or
the red pimples on the faces of drunkards, which are probably a kind of
crisis, or vicarious inflammation, which succeeds, or prevents, a torpor
of the membranes of the liver. This and the succeeding species properly
belong to Class IV. 1. 2. 14.
Secondly, the pimpled face in consequence of drinking cold water, or
eating cold turnips, or other insipid food, when much heated with
exercise; which probably arises from the sympathy between the skin of the
face and the stomach; and may be called the gutta rosea stomatica.
Which is distinguished from the former by the habits of the patient in
respect to drinking; by the colour of the eruptions being less deep; and
by the patient continuing generally to be troubled with some degree of
apepsia. See Class I. 3. 1. 3. I knew a
lady, who had long been afflicted with pain about the region of the
stomach; and, on drinking half a pint of vinegar, as a medicine, she had
a breaking out commenced on her face; which remained, and she became free
from the pain about the stomach. Was this a stomachic, or an hepatic
disease?
Thirdly, there is a red face, which consists of smaller pimples than
those above mentioned; and which is less liable to suppurate; and which
seems to be hereditary, or at least has no apparent cause like those
above mentioned; which may be termed gutta rosea hereditaria, or
puncta rosea.
Mrs. S. had a pimpled face, which I believe arose from potation of
ale. She applied alum in a poultice to it, and had soon a paralytic
stroke, which disabled her on one side, and terminated in her death.
Mrs. L. had a red pimpled face, which seemed to have been derived from
her mother, who had probably acquired it by vinous potation; she applied
a quack remedy to it, which I believe was a solution of lead, and was
seized with epileptic fits, which terminated in palsy, and destroyed her.
This shews the danger of using white paint on the face, which is called
bismuth, but is in reality white lead or cerussa.
Mr. Y—— had acquired the gutta rosea on his nose, and
applied a saturnine solution on it for a few nights, and was then seized
with paralysis on one side of his face; which however he gradually
recovered, and has since acquired the gutta rosea on other parts of his
face.
These fatal effects were probably caused by the disagreeable sensation
of an inflamed liver, which used before to be relieved of the sympathetic
action and consequent inflammation of the skin of the face, which was now
prevented by the stronger stimulus of the application of calx of lead.
The manner in which disagreeable sensations induce epilepsy and palsy is
treated of in Class III. In some cases where
habitual discharges, or eruptions, or ulcers are stopped, a torpor of the
system may follow, owing to the want of the accustomed quantity of
sensation or irritation. See Class I. 1. 2.
9. and II. 1. 5. 6. In both these
situations some other stimulus should be used to supply the place of that
which is taken away; which may either be perpetual, as an issue; or
periodical, as a cathartic repeated once a fortnight or month.
Miss W. an elegant young lady of about twenty, applied a mercurial
lotion to her face, which was covered with very small red points; which
seemed to have been not acquired by any known or avoidable means; she was
seized with inflammation of her liver, and after repeated bleeding and
cathartics recovered, and in a few weeks the eruption appeared as
before.
M. M. Five grains of calomel once a month, with a cathartic, five
grains of rhubarb and a quarter of a grain of emetic tartar every night
for many weeks. With this preparation mercurial plasters, made without
turpentine, and applied every night, and taken off every morning, will
sometimes succeed, and may be used with safety. But blistering the face
all over the eruption, beginning with a part, succeeds better than any
other means, as I have more than once experienced.—Something like
this is mentioned in the Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montague, who
blistered her face with balsam of Mecca.
Mrs. F. had for many years had a disagreeably looking eruption on her
chin, after a cathartic with calomel, she was advised to blister her
whole chin; on the healing of the blister a few eruptions again appeared,
which ceased on the application of a second blister. She took rhubarb
five grains, and emetic tartar a quarter of a grain every night for many
weeks.
Miss L. a young lady about eighteen, had tried variety of advice for
pimples over the greatest part of her face in vain. She took the above
medicines internally, and blistered her face by degrees all over and
became quite beautiful. A spot or two now and then appeared, and on this
account she frequently slept with parts of her face covered with
mercurial plaster, made without turpentine, which was held on by a
pasteboard mask, and taken off in the mornings; if any part of the
plaster adhered, a little butter or oil destroyed the adhesion.
7. Odontitis. Inflammatory
tooth-ach is occasioned by inflammation of the membranes of the tooth, or
a caries of the bone itself. The gum sometimes suppurates, otherwise a
swelling of the cheek succeeds by association, and thus the violence of
the pain in the membranes of the tooth is relieved, and frequently cured;
and when this happens the disease properly belongs to Class IV. as it so far resembles the translations of
morbid actions in the gout and rheumatism.
At other times the tooth dies without caries, especially in people
about sixty years of age, or before; and then it stimulates its involving
membrane, like any other extraneous substance. The membrane then becomes
inflamed and thickened, occasioning some pain, and the tooth rises
upwards above the rest, and is gradually pushed out whole and undecayed;
on its rising up a pus-like mucus is seen discharged from the gum, which
surrounds it; and the gum seems to have left the tooth, as the fangs or
roots of it are in part naked.
M. M. Where the tooth is sound it can only be saved by evacuations by
venesection, and a cathartic; and after its operation two grains of
opium, a blister may also be used behind the ear, and ether applied to
the cheek externally. In slighter cases two grains of opium with or
without as much camphor may be held in the mouth, and suffered to
dissolve near the affected tooth, and be gradually swallowed. See Class
I. 2. 4. 12. Odontalgia may be
distinguished from otitis by the application of cold water to the
affected tooth; for as the pain of common tooth-ach is owing to torpor,
whatever decreases stimulus adds to the torpor and consequent pain;
whereas the pain of an inflamed tooth being ceased by the increased
action of the membranes of it is in some measure alleviated by the
application of cold.
8. Otitis. Inflammation and
consequent suppuration of some membranes of the internal ear frequently
occur in children, who sleep in cold rooms, or near a cold wall, without
a night-cap. If the bones are affected, they come out in a long process
of time, and the child remains deaf of that ear. But in this case there
is generally a fever attends this inflammation; and it then belongs to
another genus.
M. M. A warmer night-cap. Warmish water should be gently syringed into
the ear to keep it clean twice a day; and if it does not heal in a week,
a little spirit of wine should be added; first about a fourth part, and
it should be gradually increased to half rectified spirit and half water:
if it continues long to discharge matter with a very putrid smell, the
bones are injured, and will in time find their exit, during which time
the ear should be kept clean by filling it with a weaker mixture of
spirit of wine and water; or a solution of alum in water; which may be
poured into the ear, as the head is inclined, and shook out again by
turning the head, two or three times morning and evening. See Class II. 1. 4. 10.
9. Fistula lacrymalis. The
lacrymal sack, with its puncta lacrymalia and nasal duct, are liable to
be destroyed by suppuration without fever; the tears then run over the
eyelids, and inflame the edges of them, and the cheeks, by their
perpetual moisture, and saline acrimony.
M. M. By a nice surgical operation a new aperture is to be made from
the internal corner of the eye into the nostril, and a silver tube
introduced, which supplies the defect by admitting the tears to pass
again into the nostril. See Melanges de Chirurgie par M. Pouteau; who
thinks he has improved this operation.
10. Fistula in ano. A mucous
discharge from the anus, called by some white piles, or matter from a
suppurated pile, has been mistaken for the matter from a concealed
fistula. A bit of cotton wool applied to the fundament to receive the
matter, and renewed twice a day for a week or two, should always be used
before examination with the probe. The probe of an unskilful empyric
sometimes does more harm in the loose cellular membrane of these parts
than the original ulcer, by making a fistula he did not find. The cure of
a fistula in ano of those, who have been much addicted to drinking
spirituous liquor, or who have a tendency to pulmonary consumption, is
frequently of dangerous consequence, and is succeeded by ulcers of the
lungs, and death.
M. M. Ward’s paste, or 20 black pepper-corns taken after each meal
twice a day; the pepper-corns should be cut each into two or three
pieces. The late Dr. Monro of Edinburgh asserted in his lectures, that he
had known a fistula in ano cured by injecting first a mixture of
rectified spirit of wine and water; and by gradually increasing the
strength of it, till the patient could bear rectified spirit alone; by
the daily use of which at length the sides of the fistula became callous,
and ceased to discharge, though the cavity was left. A French surgeon has
lately affirmed, that a wire of lead put in at the external opening of
the ulcer, and brought through the rectum, and twisted together, will
gradually wear itself through the gut, and thus effect a cure without
much pain. The ends of the leaden wire must be twisted more and more as
it becomes loose. Or, lastly, it must be laid open by the knife.
11. Fistula urethræ. Where a
stricture of the urethra exists, from whatever cause, the patient, in
forcing the stream of urine through the structure, distends the urethra
behind it; which after a time is liable to burst, and to become
perforated; and some of the urine is pushed into the cellular membrane,
occasioning fistulas, which sometimes have large surfaces producing much
matter, which is pressed out at the time of making water, and has been
mistaken for a catarrh of the bladder; these fistulas sometimes acquire
an external opening in the perinæum, and part of the urine is discharged
that way.
Can this matter be distinguished from mucus of the bladder by the
criterion delivered in Class II. 1. 6.
6?
M. M. The perpetual use of bougies, either of catgut or of caoutchouc. The latter may be had at No. 37, Red-lion street,
Holborn, London. The former are easily made, by moistening the catgut,
and keeping it stretched till dry, and then rounding one end with a
pen-knife. The use of a warm bath every day for near an hour, at the heat
of 94 or 96 degrees, for two or three months, I knew to be uncommonly
successful in one case; the extensive fistulas completely healing. The
patient should introduce a bougie always before he makes water, and
endeavour to make it as slowly as possible. See Class I. 2. 3. 24.
12. Hepatitis chronica.
Chronical inflammation of the liver. A collection of matter in the liver
has frequently been found on dissection, which was not suspected in the
living subject. Though there may have been no certain signs of such a
collection of matter, owing to the insensibility of the internal parts of
this viscus; which has thus neither been attended with pain, nor induced
any fever; yet there may be in some cases reason to suspect the existence
of such an abscess; either from a sense of fulness in the right
hypochondre, or from transient pains sometimes felt there, or from pain
on pressure, or from lying on the left side, and sometimes from a degree
of sensitive fever attending it.
Dr. Saunders suspects the acute hepatitis to exist in the inflammation
of the hepatic artery, and the chronical one in that of the vena
portarum. Treatise on the Liver. Robinson. London.
13. Scrophula suppurans.
Suppurating scrophula. The indolent tumors of the lymphatic glands are
liable, after a long time, to regain their sensibility; and then, owing
to their former torpor, an increased action of the vessels, beyond what
is natural, with inflammation, is the consequence of their new life, and
suppuration succeeds. This cure of scrophula generally happens about
puberty, when a new energy pervades the whole system, and unfolds the
glands and organs of reproduction.
M. M. See Class I. 2. 3. 21. Where
scrophulous ulcers about the neck are difficult to heal, Dr. Beddoes was
informed, in Ireland, that an empyric had had some success by inflaming
them by an application of wood sorrel, oxalis acetosella, the leaves of
which are bruised in a mortar, and applied on the ulcers for two or three
days, and then some more lenient application is used.
A poor boy, about twelve years old, had a large scrophulous ulcer on
one side of the chest beneath the clavicle, and another under his jaw; he
was directed, about three weeks ago, to procure a pound of dry oak-bark
from the tanners, and to reduce it to fine powder, and to add to it one
ounce of white lead in fine powder, and to cover the ulcers daily with
it, keeping it on by brown paper and a bandage. He came to me a few
minutes ago, to shew me that both the ulcers are quite healed. The
constant application of linen rags, moistened with a solution of an ounce
of sugar of lead in a pint of water, I think I have seen equally
efficacious.
14. Scorbutus suppurans. In the
sea-scurvy there exists an inactivity of venous absorption, whence
vibices and petechiæ, and sometimes ulcers. As the column of blood
pressing on the of origins of the veins of the lower extremities, when
the body is erect, opposes the ascent of the blood in them, they are more
frequently liable to become enlarged, and to produce varixes, or vibices,
or, lastly, ulcers about the legs, than on the upper parts of the body.
The exposure to cold is believed to be another cause of ulcers on the
extremities; as happens to many of the poor in winter at Lisbon, who
sleep in the open air, without stockings, on the steps of their churches
or palaces. See Class I. 2. 1. 15.
M. M. A bandage spread with plaster to cover the whole limb tight.
Rags dipped in a solution of sugar of lead. A warm flannel stocking or
roller. White lead and oak bark, both in fine powder. Horizontal
rest.
15. Scirrhus suppurans. When a
scirrhus affects any gland of no great extent or sensibility, it is,
after a long period of time, liable to suppurate without inducing fever,
like the indolent tumors of the conglobate or lymphatic glands above
mentioned; whence collections of matter are often found after death both
in men and other animals; as in the liver of swine, which have been fed
with the grounds of fermented mixtures in the distilleries. Another
termination of scirrhus is in cancer, as described below. See Class I. 2. 3. 22.
16. Carcinoma. Cancer. When a
schirrous tumor regains its sensibility by nature, or by any accidental
hurt, new vessels shoot amongst the yet insensible parts of it, and a new
secretion takes place of a very injurious material. This cancerous matter
is absorbed, and induces swelling of the neighbouring lymphatic glands;
which also become schirrous, and afterwards cancerous.
This cancerous matter does not seem to acquire its malignant or
contagious quality, till the cancer becomes an open ulcer; and the matter
secreted in it is thus exposed to the air. Then it evidently becomes
contagious, because it not only produces hectic fever, like common matter
in ulcers open to the air; but it also, as it becomes absorbed, swells
the lymphatic glands in its vicinity; as those of the axilla, when the
open cancer is on the breast. See Class II. 1.
3.
Hence exsection before the cancer is open is generally a cure; but
after the matter has been exposed to the air, it is seldom of service; as
the neighbouring lymphatic glands are already infected. I have observed
some of these patients after the operation to have had diseased livers,
which might either have previously existed, or have been produced by the
fear or anxiety attending the operation.
Erosion with arsenic, after the cancer is become an open ulcer, has
generally no better effect than exsection, but has been successful before
ulceration. The best manner of using arsenic, is by mixing one grain with
a dram of lapis calaminaris, and strewing on the cancer some of the
powder every day, till the whole is destroyed.
Cancers on the face are said to arise from the periosteum, and that
unless this be destroyed by the knife, or by caustics, the cancer
certainly recurs. After the cancer becomes an open ulcer of some extent,
a purulent fever supervenes, as from other open ulcers, and gradually
destroys the patient. See Class II. 1. 6.
13.
Two very interesting cases have been lately published by Dr. Ewart, of
Bath, in which carbonic acid gas, or fixed air, was kept constantly in
contact with the open cancerous ulcers of the breast; which then healed
like other common ulcers. This is rather to be ascribed to the exclusion
of oxygen, than to any specific virtue in the carbonic acid. As in common
ulcers the matter does not induce hectic fever, till it has been exposed
to the air, and then probably united with oxygen.
The manner of applying the fixed air, is by including the cancer in
one half or hemisphere of a large bladder; the edges are made to adhere
to the skin by adhesive plaster, or perhaps a mixture of one part of
honey with about twenty parts of carpenter’s glue might better suit some
tender skins. The bladder is then kept constantly filled with carbonic
acid gas, by means of a pipe in the neck of it; and the matter let out at
a small aperture beneath.
17. Arthrocele. Swelling of the
joints seems to have its remote cause in the softness of the bones, for
they could not swell unless they were previously softened, see Class
I. 2. 2. 14. The epiphyses, or ends
of the bones, being naturally of a looser texture, are most liable to
this disease, and perhaps the cartilages and capsular ligaments may also
become inflamed and swelled along with the heads of the bones. This
malady is liable to distort the fingers and knees, and is usually called
gout or rheumatism; the former of which is liable to disable the fingers
by chalk-stones, and thence to have somewhat a similar appearance. But
the arthrocele, or swelling of the joints, affects people who have not
been intemperate in the use of fermented or spirituous liquors; or who
have not previously had a regular gout in their feet; and in both these
circumstances differs from the gout. Nor does it accord with the
inflammatory rheumatism, as it is not attended with fever, and because
the tumors of the joints never entirely subside. The pain or sensibility,
which the bones acquire, when they are inflamed, may be owing to the new
vessels, which shoot in them in their soft state, as well as to the
distention of the old ones.
M. M. Half a grain of opium twice a day, gradually increased to a
grain, but not further, for many months. Thirty grains of powder of bark
twice a day for many months. Ten grains of bone-ashes, or calcined
hartshorn, twice a day, with decoction of madder? Soda phosphorata?
18. Arthropuosis. Joint-evil.
This differs from the former, as that never suppurates; these ulcers of
the joints are generally esteemed to arise from scrophula; but as
scrophula is a disease of the lymphatic or absorbent system, and this
consists in the suppuration of the membranes, or glands, or cartilages
about the joints, there does not seem a sufficient analogy to authorize
their arrangement under the same name.
The white swelling of the knee, when it suppurates, comes under this
species, with variety of other ulcers attended with carious bones.
19. Caries ossium. A caries of
the bones may be termed a suppuration of them; it differs from the above,
as it generally is occasioned by some external injury, as in decaying
teeth; or by venereal virus, as in nodes on the tibia; or by other matter
derived to the bone in malignant fevers; and is not confined to the ends
of them.
The separation of the dead bone from the living is a work of some
time. See Sect. XXXIII. 3. 1.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS V.
With the Production of new Vessels by external Membranes or Glands,
without Fever.
The ulcers, or eruptions, which are formed on the external skin, or on
the mouth or throat, or on the air-cells of the lungs, or on the
intestines, all of which are more or less exposed to the contact of the
atmospheric air, which we breathe, and which in some proportion we
swallow with our food and saliva; or to the contact of the inflammable
air, or hydrogen, which is set at liberty by the putrefying aliment in
the intestines, or by putrefying matter in large abscesses; all of them
produce contagious matter; which, on being inoculated into the skin of
another person, will produce fever, or a similar disease.
In some cases even the matter formed beneath the skin becomes in some
degree contagious, at least so much so as to produce fever of the hectic
or malignant kind, as soon as it has pierced through the skin, and has
thus gained access to some kind of air; as the fresh puss of a common
abscess; or the putrid pus of an abscess, which has been long confined;
or of cancerous ulcers.
From this analogy there is reason to suspect, that the matter of all
contagious diseases, whether with or without fever, is not infectious
till it has acquired something from the air; which, by oxygenating the
secreted matter, may probably produce a new acid. And secondly, that in
hectic fever a part of the purulent matter is absorbed; or acts on the
surface of the ulcer; as variolous matter affects the inoculated part of
the arm. And that hectic fever is therefore caused by the matter of an
open ulcer; and not by the sensation in the ulcer independent of the
aerated pus, which lies on it. Which may account for the venereal matter
from buboes not giving the infection, according to the experiments of the
late Mr. Hunter, and for some other phenomena of contagion. See Variola
discreta, Class II. 1. 3. 9.
SPECIES.
1. Gonorrhœa venerea. A
pus-like contagious material discharged from the urethra after impure
cohabitation, with smarting or heat on making water; which begins at the
external extremity of the urethra, to which the contagious matter is
applied, and where it has access to the air.
M. M. In this state of the venereal disease once venesection, with
mild cathartics of senna and manna, with mucilage, as almond emulsion,
and gum arabic, taken for two or three weeks, absolve the cure. Is
camphor of use to relieve the ardor urinæ? Do balsams increase or lessen
the heat of urine? Neutral salts certainly increase the smarting in
making water, by increasing the acrimony of the urine.
Can the discharge from the urethra be soon stopped by saturnine
injections, or mercurial ones, or with solution of blue vitriol, at first
very dilute, and gradually made stronger? And at the same time lest the
syphilis, or general disease, should supervene, the patient might take a
quarter of a grain of corrosive sublimate of mercury twice a day, as
directed below?
2. Syphilis. Venereal disease.
The contagion shews itself in ulcers on the part first inoculated, as
chancres; ulcers on the tonsils succeed, with eruption on the skin,
especially about the roots of the hair; afterwards on other parts of the
skin, terminating in dry scabs; and lastly, with pain and swelling of the
bones.
The corona veneris, or crown of Venus, consists of the eruptions at
the roots of the hair appearing most round the forehead; which is
occasioned by this part being more exposed to the air; which we observed,
at the beginning of this genus, either produces or increases the
virulence of contagious matter. But it is difficult to conceive from this
history, why the throat should be first affected; as it cannot be
supposed, that the disease is so often taken by the saliva, like the
small-pox, though this may sometimes occur, perhaps very often. The
connection between the genitals in men and the throat, is treated of in
Class IV. 1. 2. 7. Hydrophobia.
M. M. A quarter of a grain of corrosive sublimate of mercury, taken
thrice a day for five or six weeks, made into a pill with breadcrumbs, or
dissolved in a spoonful of brandy and water, is a very efficacious and
almost certain cure. When it does not succeed, it is owing either to the
drug being bad, or to its having precipitated from the brandy, or from
its being spoiled in the pill by long keeping. Opium contributes much to
expedite the cure both of the simple gonorrhœa, and of venereal
ulcers, by increasing absorption both from the mucous membrane, and from
the surface of ulcers.
3. Lepra. Leprosy. Leprosy of
the Greeks. The skin is rough with white branny scales, which are full of
chinks; often moist beneath, and itching. The scales on the head or arms
of some drinking people are a disease of this kind. The perspirable
matter designed for the purpose of lubricating the external skin is
secreted in this disease in a too viscid state, owing to the inflammation
of the subcutaneous vessels; and, as the absorbents act too strongly at
the same time, a viscid mucus is left adhering to the surface of the
skin.
In the leprosy of the Jews, described in the thirteenth and fourteenth
chapters of Leviticus, the depression of the sore beneath the surface of
the skin, and the hairs in it becoming white, seem to have been the
principal circumstances, which the priest was directed to attend to for
the purpose of ascertaining the disease.
M. M. Essence of antimony from 20 drops to 100 twice or thrice a day,
with half a pint of decoction of elm-bark; or tincture of cantharides
from 20 to 60 drops four times a day; or sublimate of mercury, with much
diluting fluid. Acid of vitriol? Perhaps the cure chiefly depends on much
dilution with water, from two to four pints a day, in which elm-bark, or
pine-buds, or juniper-tops, may be boiled. Bath or Buxton water drank in
large quantities. Warm bath. Oil-skin bound on the part to confine the
perspirable matter. Ointment of tar and suet; or poultice for two or
three days, and then cerate with lapis calaminaris. Diet of raisins and
bread. Abstinence from wine, beer, and all spirits.
4. Elephantiasis. Leprosy of the
Arabs. A contagious disease; the skin is thickened, wrinkled, rough,
unctuous, destitute of hair, without any sensation of touch in the
extremities of the limbs; the face deformed with tubercles; the voice
hoarse, and with a nasal tone. Cullen.
5. Framboesia. Yaws is said to
be contagious and hereditary. It principally affects the negroes in the
West Indies. Edinb. Essays, Vol. VI.
6. Psora. Itch. A contagious prurient eruption. There are two
kinds of itch, that which appears between the fingers, and under the
joints of the knees and elbows; and that which seldom is seen in these
places, but all over the other parts of the body. The latter is seldom
thought to be the itch, as it does not easily infect even a bedfellow,
and resists the usual means of cure by brimstone.
If the itch be cured too hastily by rubbing mercurial or arsenical
preparations over the whole body, or on too great a part of it, many bad
symptoms are produced; as weakness of digestion, with pale bloated
countenance, and tendency to dropsy. I have twice seen St. Vitus’s dance
occur from the use of a mercurial girdle; and once a swelled liver. I
have also seen a swelled spleen and swelled legs from the external use of
arsenic in the cure of the itch. And very numerous and large phlegmons
commonly succeed the too hasty cure of it by other means.
There does not appear a strict analogy between the hasty cure of the
itch, and the retrocession of the pustles in the secondary fever of the
small-pox; because in that the absorption of the matter is evinced by the
swelling of the face and hands, as the pustles recede, as explained in
Class II. 1. 3. 9. Variola discreta. And
a fever is produced by this absorption; neither of which happen, when the
pustles of the itch are destroyed by mercury or arsenic.
Nor can these inconveniences, which occur on the too hasty cure of the
itch, be explained by those which follow the cure of some kinds of gutta
rosea, Class II. 1. 4. 6. as in those the
eruptions on the face were an associated disease with inflammation of the
liver or stomach, which they were accustomed to relieve; whereas the itch
is not known to have had any previous catenation with other diseases.
In the itch there exists not only great irritation in the production
of the pustles, but great sensation is caused by their acrimony
afterwards; insomuch that the pain of itching, without the interrupted
smarting occasioned by scratching, would be intolerable. This great
excitement of the two sensorial powers of irritation and sensation is so
great, when the pustles are diffused over the whole surface of the body,
that a torpor succeeds the sudden ceasing of it; which affects those
parts of the system, which were most catenated with the new motions of
the skin, as the stomach, whence indigestion and flatulency; or which are
generally most liable to fall into torpor, as the numerous glands, which
form the liver. Whence the diseases consequent to the hasty cure of the
itch are diseases of debility, as tumid viscera, œdematous
swellings, and St. Vitus’s dance, which is a debility of association. In
the same manner indigestion, with green evacuations, are said to follow
an injudicious application of cerussa to stop too hastily the exsudation
behind the ears of children, Class I. 1. 2.
9. And dropsies are liable to succeed the cure of old ulcers of the
legs, which have long stimulated the system.
M. M. The size of a large pea, of an ointment consisting of one part
of white precipitate of mercury to six parts of hogs’ lard well
triturated together, to be rubbed on a part of the body every night, and
washed off with soap and water next morning, till every part is cleared;
with lac sulphuris twenty grains to be taken every morning inwardly. Warm
saline bath, with white vitriol in it. Flowers of sulphur mixed with
thick gruel, with hogs fat. With either of which the body may be smeared
all over.
7. Psora ebriorum. Elderly
people, who have been much addicted to spirituous drinks, as beer, wine,
or alcohol, are liable to an eruption all over their bodies; which is
attended with very afflicting itching, and which they probably propagate
from one part of their bodies to another with their own nails by
scratching themselves. I saw fatal effects in one such patient, by a too
extensive use of a solution of lead; the eruption disappeared, he became
dropsical, and died; I suppose from the too suddenly ceasing of the great
stimulus caused by the eruptions over the whole skin, as in the preceding
article.
M. M. The patient should gradually accustom himself to half his usual
quantity of vinous potation. The warm bath, with one pound of salt to
every three gallons. Mercurial ointments on small parts of the skin at a
time. A grain of opium at night instead of the usual potation of wine or
beer.
8. Herpes. Herpes consists of
gregarious spreading excoriations, which are succeeded by branny scales
or scabs. In this disease there appears to be a deficient absorption of
the subcutaneous mucus, as well as inflammation and increased secretion
of it. For the fluid not only excoriates the parts in its vicinity by its
acrimony, but is very saline to the taste, as some of these patients have
assured me; I believe this kind of eruption, as well as the tinea, and
perhaps all other cutaneous eruption, is liable to be inoculated in other
parts of the body by the finger-nails of the patients in scratching
themselves.
It is liable to affect the hands, and to return at distant periods;
and is probably a secondary disease, as well as the zona ignea, or
shingles, described below.
M. M. Poultice the eruption with bread and milk, or raw carrots
grated, for two or three whole days, to dilute or receive the discharged
fluid, and abate the inflammation; then cover the parts with fresh cerate
mixed with lapis calaminaris. On the parts not excoriated mercurial
ointment, made of one part of white calx of mercury and six of hogs’ fat.
Internally, after venesection, gentle repeated cathartics. Lastly, the
bark. Acid of vitriol. Bolus Armeniæ, or testacia. Antimonials. Decoction
of interior bark of elm.
9. Zona ignea. Shingles. This
eruption has been thought a species of herpes by some writers, and by
others a species of erysipelas. Yellow or livid vesicles appear,
producing a corrosive ichor, which is sometimes attended with a degree of
fever. It is said to infest sometimes the thorax and ribs, but its most
general situation is on the small of the back, over one kidney, extending
forward over the course of one of the ureters.
There is reason to suspect, that this also is a secondary or
sympathetic disease, as well as the preceding one; but future
observations are required, before it can be removed to the fourth class,
or diseases of association. In three patients I have been induced to
believe, that the eruption on the loins was a translation of inflammation
from the external membrane of the kidney to the skin. They had, for a day
or two before the appearance of the eruption, complained of a dull pain
on the region of one kidney, but without vomiting; by which it was
distinguished from nephritis interna, or gravel; and without pain down
the outside of the thigh, by which it was distinguished from sciatica. In
other situations the shingles may sympathize with other internal
membranes, as in a case published by Dr. Russel (De Tabe Glandulari),
where the retrocession of the shingles was succeeded by a serious
dyspnæa.
M. M. Venesection, if the pulse is strong. Calomel three or four
grains, very mild repeated cathartics. Poultice for a few days, then
cerate of lapis calaminaris, as in herpes. A grain of emetic tartar
dissolved in a pint of water, and taken so as to empty the stomach and
intestines, is said much to hasten the cure; compresses soaked in a
saturnine solution are recommended externally on the eruption; and cerate
where there are ulcerations. Desanet’s Surgical Journal, Vol. II. p. 378.
If this be a vicarious disease, it should continue half a lunation; lest,
on its ceasing, the bad habits of motion of the primary disease should
not have been so perfectly dissevered, but that they may recur.
10. Annulus repens. Ring-worm.
A prurient eruption formed in a circle, affecting children, and would
seem to be the work of insects, according to the theory of Linnæus, who
ascribes the itch and dysentery to microscopic animalcula. These
animalcula are probably the effect, and not the cause, of these
eruptions; as they are to be seen in all putrescent animal fluids. The
annular propagation of the ring-worm, and its continuing to enlarge its
periphery, is well accounted for by the acrimony of the ichor or saline
fluid eroding the skin in its vicinity.
M. M. Cover the eruption daily with ink. With white mercurial
ointment, as described above in herpes. With solution of white vitriol
ten grains to an ounce. These metallic calces stimulate the absorbents
into stronger action, whence the fluid has its saline part reabsorbed,
and that before it has access to the air, which probably adds to its
acrimony by oxygenating it, and thus, producing a new acid.
11. Tinea. Scald head. This
contagious eruption affects the roots of the hair, and is generally most
virulent around the edges of the hair on the back part of the head; as
the corona veneris appears most on the edges of the hair on the forepart
of the head; for in these parts the eruption about the roots of the hair
is most exposed to the external air, by which its acrimony or noxious
quality is increased.
The absorption of the matter thus oxygenated swells the lymphatics of
the neck by its stimulus, occasioning many little hard lumps beneath the
seat of the eruption; when this happens, the sooner it is cured the
better, lest the larger lymphatics of the neck should become
affected.
M. M. The art of curing these eruptions consists, first, in abating
the inflammation, and consequent secretion of a noxious material.
Secondly, to prevent its access to the air, which so much increases its
acrimony. And thirdly, to promote the absorption of it, before it has
been exposed to the air; for these purposes venesection once, and gentle
cathartics, which promote absorption by emptying the blood-vessels. Next
poultices and fomentations, with warm water, abate inflammation by
diluting the saline acrimony of the secreted fluid, and abating the
painful sensation. Afterwards cerate joined with some metallic calx, as
of zinc or lead, or solution of lead, mercury, or copper, or iron, which
may stimulate the absorbent system into stronger action.
Cover the shaved head with tar and suet, and a bladder; this, by
keeping the air from the secreted fluid, much contributes to its
mildness, and the stimulus of the tar increases its absorption. See the
three preceding species of this genus.
12. Crusta lactea. Milk-crust
is a milder disease than tinea, affecting the face as well as the hairy
scalp of very young children. It is not infectious, nor liable to swell
the lymphatics in its vicinity like the tinea.
M. M. Cover the eruption with cerate made with lapis calaminaris, to
be renewed every day. Mix one grain of emetic tartar with forty grains of
chalk, and divide into eight papers, one to be taken twice a day, or with
magnesia alba, if stools are wanted. The child should be kept cool and
much in the air.
13. Trichoma. Plica polonica. A
contagious disease, in which the hair is said to become alive and bleed,
forming inextricable knots or plaits of great length, like the fabled
head of Medusa, with intolerable pain, so as to confine the sufferer on
his bed for years.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS VI.
With Fever consequent to the Production of new Vessels or Fluids.
SPECIES.
1. Febris sensitiva. Sensitive
fever, when unmixed with either irritative or inirritative fever, may be
distinguished from either of them by the less comparative diminution of
muscular strength; or in other words, from its being attended with less
diminution of the sensorial power of irritation. An example of unmixed
sensitive fever may generally be taken from the pulmonary consumption; in
this disease patients are seen to walk about with ease, and to do all the
common offices of life for weeks, and even months, with a pulse of 120
strokes in a minute; while in other fevers, whether irritated or
inirritated, with a pulse of this frequency, the patient generally lies
upon the bed, and exerts no muscular efforts without difficulty.
The cause of this curious phenomenon is thus to be understood; in the
sensitive fever a new sensorial power, viz. that of sensation, is
superadded to that of irritation; which in other fevers alone carries on
the increased circulation. Whence the power of irritation is not much
more exhausted than in health; and those muscular motions, which are
produced in consequence of it, as those which are exerted in keeping the
body upright in walking, riding, and in the performance of many customary
actions, are little impaired. For an account of the irritated sensitive
fever, see Class II. 1. 2. 1.; for the
inirritated sensitive fever, Class II. 1. 3.
1. IV. 2. 4. 11.
2. Febris a pure clauso. Fever
from inclosed matter is generally of the irritated sensitive kind, and
continues for many weeks, and even months, after the abscess is formed;
but is distinguished from the fever from aerated matter in open ulcers,
because there are seldom any night-sweats, or colliquative diarrhœa
in this, as in the latter. The pulse is also harder, and requires
occasional venesection, and cathartics, to abate the inflammatory fever;
which is liable to increase again every three or four days, till at
length, unless the matter has an exit, it destroys the patient. In this
fever the matter, not having been exposed to the air, has not acquired
oxygenation; in which a new acid, or some other noxious property, is
produced; which acts like contagion on the constitution inducing
fever-fits, called hectic fever, which terminate with sweats or
diarrhœa; whereas the matter in the closed abscess is either not
absorbed, or does not so affect the circulation as to produce diurnal or
hectic fever-fits; but the stimulus of the abscess excites so much
sensation as to induce perpetual pyrexia, or inflammatory fever, without
such marked remissions. Nevertheless there sometimes is no fever
produced, when the matter is lodged in a part of little sensibility, as
in the liver; yet a white pus-like sediment in those cases exists I
believe generally in the urine, with occasional wandering pains about the
region of the liver or chest.
3. Vomica. An abscess in the
lungs is sometimes produced after peripneumony, the cough and shortness
of breath continue in less degree, with difficulty in lying on the well
side, and with sensitive irritated fever, as explained in the preceding
article.
The occasional increase of fever, with hard pulse and sizy blood, in
these patients, is probably owing to the inflammation of the walls of the
vomica; as it is attended with difficulty of breathing, and requires
venesection. Mr. B——, a child about seven years old, lived
about five weeks in this situation, with a pulse from 150 to 170 in a
minute, without sweats, or diarrhœa, or sediment in his water,
except mucus occasionally; and took sufficient nourishment during the
whole time. The blood taken was always covered with a strong cupped size,
and on his death three or four pints of matter were found in one side of
the chest; which had probably, but lately, been effused from a vomica.
This child was frequently induced to swing, both in a reciprocating and
in a rotatory swing, without any apparent absorption of matter; in both
these swings he expressed pleasure, and did not appear to be
vertiginous.
M. M. Repeated emetics. Digitalis? Perseverance in rotatory swinging.
See Class II. 1. 6. 7.
Mr. I. had laboured some months under a vomica after a peripneumony,
he was at length taken with a catarrh, which was in some degree endemic
in March 1795, which occasioned him to sneeze much, during which a
copious hæmorrhage from the lungs occurred, and he spit up at the same
time half a pint of very fetid matter, and recovered. Hence errhines may
be occasionally used with advantage.
4. Empyema. When the matter from
an abscess in the lungs finds its way into the cavity of the chest, it is
called an empyema. A servant man, after a violent peripneumony, was
seized with symptoms of empyema, and it was determined, after some time,
to perform the operation; this was explained to him, and the usual means
were employed by his friends to encourage him, “by advising him not to be
afraid.” By which good advice he conceived so much fear, that he ran away
early next morning, and returned in about a week quite well. Did the
great fear promote the absorption of the matter, like the sickness
occasioned by digitalis? Fear renders the external skin pale; by this
continued decrease of the action of the absorbents of the skin might not
those of the lungs be excited into greater activity? and thus produce
increased pulmonary absorption by reverse sympathy, as it produces pale
urine, and even stools, by direct sympathy?
M.M. Digitalis?
5. Febris Mesenterica. Fever
from matter formed in the mesentery is probably more frequent than is
suspected. It commences with pain in the bowels, with irritated sensitive
fever; and continues many weeks, and even months, requiring occasional
venesection, and mild cathartics; till at length the continuance of the
pyrexia, or inflammatory fever, destroys the patient. This is an
affection of the lymphatic glands, and properly belongs to scrophula; but
as the matter is not exposed to the air, no hectic fever, properly so
called, is induced.
6. Febris a pure aerato. Fever
from aerated matter. A great collection of matter often continues a long
time, and is sometimes totally absorbed, even from venereal buboes,
without producing any disorder in the arterial system. At length, if it
becomes putrid by its delay, and one part of the matter thus becomes
aerated by the air given out by the other part; or if the ulcer has been
opened, so that any part of it has been exposed to the air for but one
day, a hectic fever is produced. Whence the utility arises of opening
large abscesses by setons, as in that case little or no hectic fever is
induced; because the matter is squeezed out by the side of the spongy
threads of cotton, and little or no air is admitted; or by tapping the
abscess with a trocar, as mentioned in ischias, Class II. 1. 2. 18.
In this fever the pulse is about 120 in a minute, and its access is
generally in an evening, and sometimes about noon also, with sweats or
purging towards morning, or urine with pus-like sediment; and the
patients bear this fever better than any other with so quick a pulse; and
lastly, when all the matter from a concealed ulcer is absorbed, or when
an open ulcer is healed, the hectic fever ceases. Here the absorbed
matter is supposed to produce the fever, and the diarrhœa, sweats,
or copious muddy urine, to be simply the consequence of increased
secretion, and not to consist of the purulent matter, which was supposed
to be absorbed from the ulcer. See Sudor calidus, Class I. 1. 2. 3.
The action of the air on ulcers, as we have already shewn, increases
the acrimony of the purulent matter, and even converts it into a weaker
kind of contagious matter; that is, to a material inducing fever. This
was ascribed to the union of the azotic part of the atmosphere with the
effused pus in Sect. XXVIII. 2. but by contemplating more numerous facts
and analogies, I am now induced to believe, that it is by the union of
oxygen with it; first, because oxygen so greedily unites with other
animal substances, as the blood, that it will pass through a moist
bladder to combine with it, according to the experiment of Dr. Priestley.
Secondly, because the poisons of venomous creatures are supposed to be
acids of different kinds, and are probably formed by the contact of air
after their secretion. And lastly, because the contagious matter from
other ulcers, as in itch, or small-pox, are formed on external membranes,
and are probably combinations of animal matter and oxygen, producing
other new acids; but further experiments must determine this
question.
It was thought a subject of consequence by the Æsculapian Society at
Edinburgh, to find a criterion which should distinguish pus from mucus,
for the purpose of more certainly discovering the presence of ulcers in
pulmonary diseases, or in the urinary passages. For this purpose that
society offered their first gold medal, which was conferred on the late
Mr. Charles Darwin, in the year 1778, for his experiments on this
subject. From which he deduces the following conclusions:
“1. Pus and mucus are both soluble in the vitriolic acid, though in
very different proportions, pus being much the less soluble.2. The addition of water to either of these compounds decomposes it;
the mucus thus separated, either swims on the mixture, or forms large
flocci in it; whereas the pus falls to the bottom, and forms on agitation
a uniform turbid mixture.3. Pus is diffusible through a diluted vitriolic acid, though mucus is
not; the same occurs with water, or a solution of sea salt.4. Nitrous acid dissolves both pus and mucus; water added to the
solution of pus produces a precipitate; and the fluid above becomes clear
and green; while water and the solution of mucus form a dirty coloured
fluid.5. Alkaline lixivium dissolves (though sometimes with difficulty)
mucus, and generally pus.6. Water precipitates pus from such a solution, but does not
mucus.7. Where alkaline lixivium does not dissolve pus, it still
distinguishes it from mucus; as it then prevents its diffusion through
water.8. Coagulable lymph is neither soluble in diluted nor concentrated
vitriolic acid.9. Water produces no change on a solution of serum in alkaline
lixivium, until after long standing, and then only a very slight sediment
appears.10. Corrosive sublimate coagulates mucus, but does not pus.
From the above experiments it appears, that strong vitriolic acid and
water, diluted vitriolic acid, and caustic alkaline lixivium and water
will serve to distinguish pus from mucus; that the vitriolic acid can
separate it from coagulable lymph, and alkaline lixivium from serum.And hence, when a person has any expectorated material, the
composition of which he wishes to ascertain, let him dissolve it in
vitriolic acid, and in caustic alkaline lixivium; and then add pure water
to both solutions: and if there is a fair precipitation in each, he may
be assured that some pus is present. If in neither a precipitation
occurs, it is a certain test, that the material is entirely mucus. If the
material cannot be made to dissolve in alkaline lixivium by time and
trituration, we have also reason to believe that it is pus.” Experiments
on Pus and Mucus. Cadell. London.
7. Phthisis pulmonalis. In
pulmonary consumption the fever is generally supposed to be the
consequence of the stimulus of absorbed matter circulating in the
blood-vessels, and not simply of its stimulus on their extremities in the
surface of the ulcers; as mentioned in Class II.
1. 5. and Class II. 1. 3. 9. The
ulcers are probably sometimes occasioned by the putrid acrimony of
effused blood remaining in the air-cells of the lungs after an hæmoptoe.
See Class I. 2. 1. 9. The remote cause of
consumption is ingeniously ascribed by Dr. Beddoes to the
hyper-oxygenation of the blood, as mentioned Section XXVIII. 2.
As the patients liable to consumption are of the inirritable
temperament, as appears by the large pupils of their eyes; there is
reason to believe, that the hæmoptoe is immediately occasioned by the
deficient absorption of the blood at the extremities of the bronchial
vein; and that one difficulty of healing the ulcers is occasioned by the
deficient absorption of the fluids effused into them. See Sect. XXX. 1.
and 2.
The difficulty of healing pulmonary ulcers may be owing, as its remote
cause, to the incessant motion of all the parts of the lungs; whence no
scab, or indurated mucus, can be formed so as to adhere on them. Whence
these naked ulcers are perpetually exposed to the action of the air on
their surfaces, converting their mild purulent matter into a contagious
ichor; which not only prevents them from healing, but by its action on
their circumferences, like the matter of itch or tinea, contributes to
spread them wider. See the preceding article, and Sect. XXXIII. 2. 7.
where the pulmonary phthisis is supposed to be infectious.
This acidifying principle is found in all the metallic calces, as in
lapis calaminaris, which is a calciform ore of zinc; and in cerussa,
which is a calx of lead; two materials which are powerful in healing
excoriations, and ulcers, in a short time by their external application.
How then does it happen, that the oxygen in the atmosphere should prevent
pulmonary ulcers from healing, and even induce them to spread wider; and
yet in its combination with metals, it should facilitate their healing?
The healing of ulcers consists in promoting the absorption of the fluids
effused into them, as treated of in Section XXXIII. 3. 2. Oxygen in
combination with metals, when applied in certain quantity, produces this
effect by its stimulus; and the metallic oxydes not being decomposed by
their contact with animal matter, no new acid, or contagious material, is
produced. So that the combined oxygen, when applied to an ulcer, simply I
suppose promotes absorption in it, like the application of other
materials of the articles sorbentia or incitantia, if applied externally;
as opium, bark, alum. But in the pulmonary ulcers, which cannot protect
themselves from the air by forming a scab, the uncombined oxygen of the
atmosphere unites with the purulent matter, converting it into a
contagious ichor; which by infection, not by erosion, enlarges the
ulcers, as in the itch or tinea; which might hence, according to Dr.
Beddoes’s ingenious theory of consumption, be induced to heal, if exposed
to an atmosphere deprived of a part of its oxygen. This I hope future
experiments will confirm, and that the pneumatic medicine will alleviate
the evils of mankind in many other, as well as in this most fatal
malady.
M. M. First, the respiration of air lowered by an additional quantity
of azote, or mixed with some proportion of hydrogen, or of carbonic acid
air, may be tried; as described in a late publication of Dr. Beddoes on
the medicinal use of factitious airs. Johnson, London. Or lastly, by
breathing a mixture of one tenth part of hydro-carbonate mixed with
common air, according to the discovery of Mr. Watt, which has a double
advantage in these cases, of diluting the oxygen of the atmospheric air,
and inducing sickness, which increases pulmonary absorption, as mentioned
below. An atmosphere diluted with fixed air (carbonic acid) might be
readily procured by setting tubs of new wort, or fermenting beer, in the
parlour and lodging-room of the patient. For it is not acids floating in
the air, but the oxygen or acidifying principle, which injures or
enlarges pulmonary ulcers by combining with the purulent matter.
Another easy method of adding carbonic acid gas to the air of a room,
would be by means of an apparatus invented by Mr. Watt, and sold by
Bolton and Watt at Birmingham, as described in Dr. Beddoes’ Treatise on
Pneumatic Medicine. Johnson, London. It consists of an iron pot, with an
arm projecting, and a method of letting water drop by slow degrees on
chalk, which is to be put into the iron pot, and exposed to a moderate
degree of heat over a common fire. By occasionally adding more and more
chalk, carbonic acid gas might be carried through a tin pipe from the arm
of the iron pot to any part of the room near the patient, or from an
adjoining room. In the same manner a diffusion of solution of flowers of
zinc might be produced and breathed by the patient, and would be likely
much to contribute to the healing of pulmonary ulcers; as observed by Mr.
Watt. See the treatise above mentioned.
Breathing over the vapour of caustic volatile alkali might easily be
managed for many hours in a day; which might neutralize the acid poison
formed on pulmonary ulcers by the contact of oxygen, and thus prevent its
deleterious quality, as other acids become less caustic, when they are
formed into neutral salts with alkalis. The volatile salt should be put
into a tin canister, with two pipes like horns from the top of it, one to
suck the air from, and the other to admit it.
Secondly, the external ulcers in scrophulous habits are pale and
flabby, and naturally disinclined to heal, the deposition of fluids in
them being greater than the absorption; these ulcers have their
appearance immediately changed by the external application of metallic
calxes, and the medicines of the article Sorbentia, such as cerussa and
the bark in fine powder, see Class I. 2. 3.
21. and are generally healed in a short time by these means. Induced
by these observations, I wished to try the external application of such
powders to ulcers in the lungs, and constructed a box with a circulating
brush in it, as described in the annexed plate; into this box two ounces
of fine powder of Peruvian bark were put, and two drams of cerussa in
fine powder; on whirling the central brush, part of this was raised into
a cloud of powder, and the patient, applying his mouth to one of the tin
pipes rising out of the box, inhaled this powder twice a day into his
lungs. I observed it did not produce any cough or uneasiness. This
patient was in the last stage of consumption, and was soon tired of the
experiment, nor have I had such patients as I wished for the repetition
of it. Perhaps a fine powder of manganese, or of the flowers of zinc, or
of lapis calaminaris, might be thus applied to ulcers of the lungs with
greater advantage? Perhaps air impregnated with flowers of zinc in their
most comminuted state, might be a better way of applying this powder to
the lungs, as discovered by Mr. Watt. See Dr. Beddoes on Pneumatic
Medicine. Johnson.
Thirdly, as the healing of an ulcer consists in producing a tendency
to absorption on its surface greater than the deposition on it; see Sect.
XXXIII. 3. 2. other modes of increasing pulmonary absorption, which are
perhaps more manageable than the preceding ones, may be had recourse to;
such as by producing frequent nausea or sickness. See Sect. XXIX. 5. 1.
and Art. IV. 2. The great and sudden absorption
of fluid from the lungs in the anasarca pulmonum by the sickness induced
by the exhibition of digitalis, astonishes those who have not before
attended to it, by emptying the swelled limbs, and removing the
difficulty of breathing in a few hours.
The most manageable method of using digitalis is by making a saturated
tincture of it, by infusing two ounces of the powder of the leaves in a
mixture of four ounces of rectified spirit of wine, and four ounces of
water. Of this from 30 to 60 drops, or upwards, from a two-ounce phial,
are to be taken twice in the morning part of the day, and to be so
managed as not to induce violent sickness. If sickness nevertheless comes
on, the patient must for a day or two omit the medicine; and then begin
it again in reduced doses.
Mr. ——, a young man about twenty, with dark eyes, and
large pupils, who had every symptom of pulmonary ulcers, I believed to
have been cured by digitalis, and published the case in the Transactions
of the College, Vol. III. But about two years afterwards I heard that he
relapsed and died. Mr. L——, a corpulent man, who had for some
weeks laboured under a cough with great expectoration, with quick pulse,
and difficulty of breathing, soon recovered by the use of digitalis taken
twice a day; and though this case might probably be a peripneumonia
notha, or catarrh, it is here related as shewing the power of pulmonary
absorption excited by the use of this drug.
Another method of inducing sickness, and pulmonary absorption in
consequence, is by sailing on the sea; by which many consumptive patients
have been said to have received their cure; which has been erroneously
ascribed to sea-air, instead of sea-sickness; whence many have been sent
to breathe the sea-air on the coasts, who might have done better in
higher situations, where the air probably contains less oxygen gas, which
is the heaviest part of it. See a Letter from Dr. T. C. below.
A third method of inducing sickness, and consequent pulmonary
absorption, is by the vertigo occasioned by swinging; which has lately
been introduced into practice by Dr. Smith, (Essay on Pulmonary
Consumption), who observed that by swinging the hectic pulse became
slower, which is explained in Class IV. 2.
1. 10. The usual way of reciprocating swinging, like the oscillations
of a pendulum, produces a degree of vertigo in those, who are unused to
it; but to give it greater effect, the patient should be placed in a
chair suspended from the ceiling by two parallel cords in contact with
each other, the chair should then be forcibly revolved 20 or 40 times one
way, and suffered to return spontaneously; which induces a degree of
sickness in most adult people, and is well worthy an exact and
pertinacious trial, for an hour or two, three or four times a day for a
month.
The common means of promoting absorption in ulcers, and of thickening
the matter in consequence, by taking the bark and opium internally, or by
metallic salts, as of mercury, steel, zinc, and copper, in small
quantities, have been repeatedly used in pulmonary consumption; and may
have relieved some of the symptoms. As mercury cures venereal ulcers, and
as pulmonary ulcers resemble them in their not having a disposition to
heal, and in their tendency to enlarge themselves, there were hopes, from
analogy, that it might have succeeded. Would a solution of gold in aqua
regia be worth trying? When vinegar is applied to the lips, it renders
them instantly pale, by promoting the venous absorption; if the whole
skin was moistened with warmish vinegar, would this promote venous
absorption in the lungs by their sympathy with the skin? The very
abstemious diet on milk and vegetables alone is frequently injurious.
Flesh-meat once a day, with small wine and water, or small beer, is
preferable. Half a grain of opium twice a day, or a grain, I believe to
be of great use at the commencement of the disease, as appears from the
subsequent case.
Miss ——, a delicate young lady, of a consumptive family,
when she was about eighteen, had frequent cough, with quick pulse, a pain
of her side, and the general appearances of a beginning consumption. She
took about five drops of laudanum twice a day in a saline draught, which
was increased gradually to ten. In a few weeks she recovered, was
afterwards married, bore three or four children, and then became
consumptive and died.
The following case of hereditary consumption is related by a physician
of great ability and very extensive practice; and, as it is his own case,
abounds with much nice observation and useful knowledge; and, as it has
been attended with a favourable event, may give consolation to many, who
are in a similar situation; and shews that Sydenham’s recommendation of
riding as a cure for consumption is not so totally ineffectual, as is now
commonly believed.
“J. C. aged 27, with black hair, and a ruddy complexion, was subject
to cough from the age of puberty, and occasionally to spitting of blood.
His maternal grandfather died of consumption under thirty years of age,
and his mother fell a victim to this disease, with which she had long
been threatened, in her 43d year, and immediately after she ceased to
have children. In the severe winter of 1783-4, he was much afflicted with
cough; and being exposed to intense cold, in the month of February he was
seized with peripneumony. The disease was violent and dangerous, and
after repeated bleedings as well as blisterings, which he supported with
difficulty, in about six weeks he was able to leave his bed. At this time
the cough was severe, and the expectoration difficult. A fixed pain
remained on the left side, where an issue was inserted; regular hectic
came on every day about an hour after noon, and every night heat and
restlessness took place, succeeded towards morning by general
perspiration.The patient, having formerly been subject to ague, was struck with the
resemblance of the febrile paroxysm, with what he had experienced under
that disease, and was willing to flatter himself it might be of the same
nature. He therefore took bark in the interval of fever, but with an
increase of his cough, and this requiring venesection, the blood was
found highly inflammatory. The vast quantity of blood which he had lost
from time to time, produced a disposition to fainting, when he resumed
the upright posture, and he was therefore obliged to remain almost
constantly in a recumbent position. Attempting to ride out in a carriage,
he was surprised to find that he could sit upright for a considerable
time, while in motion, without inconvenience, though, on stopping the
carriage, the disposition to fainting returned.At this time, having prolonged his ride beyond the usual length, he
one day got into an uneven road at the usual period of the recurrence of
the hectic paroxysms, and that day he missed it altogether. This
circumstance led him to ride out daily in a carriage at the time the
febrile accession might be expected, and sometimes by this means it was
prevented, sometimes deferred, and almost always mitigated.This experience determined him to undertake a journey of some length,
and Bristol being, as is usual in such cases, recommended, he set out on
the 19th of April, and arrived there on the 2d of May. During the greater
part of this journey (of 175 miles) his cough was severe, and being
obliged to be bled three different times on the road, he was no longer
able to sit upright, but at very short intervals, and was obliged to lie
at length in the diagonal of a coach. The hectic paroxysms were not
interrupted during the journey, but they were irregular and indistinct,
and the salutary effects of exercise, or rather of gestation, were
impressed on the patient’s mind.At Bristol he stayed a month, but reaped no benefit. The weather was
dry and the roads dusty; the water insipid and inert. He attempted to
ride on horseback on the downs, but was not able to bear the fatigue for
a distance of more than a hundred yards. The necessity of frequent
bleedings kept down his strength, and his hectic paroxysms continued,
though less severe. At this time, suspecting that his cough was irritated
by the west-winds bearing the vapour from the sea, he resolved to try the
effects of an inland situation, and set off for Matlock in
Derbyshire.During the journey he did not find the improvement he expected, but
the nightly perspirations began to diminish; and the extraordinary
fatigue he experienced proceeded evidently from his travelling in a
post-chaise, where he could not indulge in a recumbent position. The
weather at Bristol had been hot, and the earth arid and dusty. At
Matlock, during the month of June 1784, there was almost a perpetual
drizzle, the soil was wet, and the air moist and cold. Here, however, the
patient’s cough began to abate, and at intervals he found an opportunity
of riding more or less on horseback. From two or three hundred yards at a
time, he got to ride a mile without stopping; and at length he was able
to sit on horseback during a ride from Mason’s Bath to the village of
Matlock along the Derwent, and round on the opposite banks, by the works
of Mr. Arkwright, back to the house whence he started, a distance of five
miles. On dismounting, however, he was seized with diliquium, and soon
after the strength he had recovered was lost by an attack of the
hæmorrhoids of the most painful kind, and requiring much loss of blood
from the parts affected.On reflection, it appeared that the only benefit received by the
patient was during motion, and continued motion could better be obtained
in the course of a journey than during his residence at any particular
place. This, and other circumstances of a private but painful nature,
determined him to set out from Matlock on a journey to Scotland. The
weather was now much improved, and during the journey he recruited his
strength. Though as yet he could not sit upright at rest for half an hour
together without a disposition to giddiness, dimness of sight, and
deliquium, he was able to sit upright under the motion of a post-chaise
during a journey of from 40 to 70 miles daily, and his appetite began to
improve. Still his cough continued, and his hectic flushings, though the
chills were much abated and very irregular.The salutary effects of motion being now more striking than ever, he
purchased a horse admirably adapted to a valetudinarian in Dumfriesshire,
and being now able to sit on horseback for an hour together, he rode out
several times a day. He fixed his residence for a few weeks at Moffat, a
village at the foot of the mountains whence the Tweed, the Clyde, and the
Annan, descend in different directions; a situation inland, dry, and
healthy, and elevated about three hundred feet above the surface of the
sea. Here his strength recovered daily, and he began to eat animal food,
which for several months before he had not tasted. Persevering in
exercise on horseback, he gradually increased the length of his rides,
according to his strength, from four to twenty miles a day; and returning
on horseback to Lancashire by the lakes of Cumberland, he arrived at
Liverpool on the first of September, having rode the last day of his
journey forty miles.The two inferences of most importance to be drawn from this narrative,
are, first, the extraordinary benefit derived from gestation in a
carriage, and still more the mixture of gestation and exercise on
horseback, in arresting or mitigating the hectic paroxysm; and secondly,
that in the florid consumption, as Dr. Beddoes terms it, an elevated and
inland air is in certain circumstances peculiarly salutary; while an
atmosphere loaded with the spray of the sea is irritating and noxious.
The benefit derived in this case from exercise on horseback, may lead us
to doubt whether Sydenham’s praise of this remedy be as much exaggerated
as it has of late been supposed. Since the publication of Dr. C. Smyth on
the effects of swinging in lowering the pulse in the hectic paroxysm, the
subject of this narrative has repeated his experiments in a great variety
of cases, and has confirmed them. He has also repeatedly seen the hectic
paroxysm prevented, or cut short, by external ablution of the naked body
with tepid water.So much was his power of digestion impaired or vitiated by the immense
evacuations, and the long continued debility he underwent, that after the
cough was removed, and indeed for several years after the period
mentioned, he never could eat animal food without heat and flushing, with
frequent pulse and extreme drowsiness. If this drowsiness was encouraged,
the fever ran high, and he awoke from disturbed sleep, wearied and
depressed. If it was resolutely resisted by gentle exercise, it went off
in about an hour, as well as the increased frequency of the pulse. This
agitation was however such as to incapacitate him during the afternoon
for study of any kind. The same effects did not follow a meal of milk and
vegetables, but under this diet his strength did not recruit; whereas
after the use of animal food it recovered rapidly, notwithstanding the
inconvenience already mentioned. For this inconvenience he at last found
a remedy in the use of coffee immediately after dinner, recommended to
him by his friend Dr. Percival. At first this remedy operated like a
charm, but by frequent use, and indeed by abuse, it no longer possesses
its original efficacy.Dr. Falconer, in his Dissertation on the Influence of the Passions and
Affections of the Mind on Health and Disease, supposes that the
cheerfulness which attends hectic fever, the ever-springing hope, which
brightens the gloom of the consumptive patient, increases the diseased
actions, and hastens his doom. And hence he is led to enquire, whether
the influence of fear might not be substituted in such cases to that of
hope with advantage to the patient? This question I shall not presume to
answer, but it leads me to say something of the state of the mind in the
case just related.The patient, being a physician, was not ignorant of his danger, which,
some melancholy circumstances served to impress on his mind. It has
already been mentioned, that his mother and grandfather died of this
disease. It may be added, that in the year preceding that on which he
himself was attacked, a sister of his was carried off by consumption in
her 17th year; that in the same winter in which he fell ill, two other
sisters were seized with the same fatal disorder, to which one of them
fell a victim during his residence at Bristol, and that the hope of
bidding a last adieu to the other was the immediate cause of his journey
to Scotland, a hope which, alas! was indulged in vain. The day on which
he reached the end of his journey, her remains were committed to the
dust! It may be conjectured from these circumstances, that whatever
benefit may be derived from the apprehension of death, must in this case
have been obtained. The expectation of this issue was indeed for some
time so fixed that it ceased to produce much agitation; in conformity to
that general law of our nature, by which almost all men submit with
composure to a fate that is foreseen, and that appears inevitable. As
however the progress of disease and debility seemed to be arrested, the
hope and the love of life revived, and produced, from time to time, the
observations and the exertions already mentioned.Wine and beer were rigorously abstained from during six months of the
above history; and all the blood which was taken was even to the last
buffy.” Feb. 3, 1795.
8. Febris scrophulosa. The
hectic fever occasioned by ulcers of the lymphatic glands, when exposed
to the air, does not differ from that attending pulmonary consumption,
being accompanied with night-sweats and occasional diarrhœa.
M. M. The bark. Opium internally. Externally cerussa and bark in fine
powder. Bandage. Sea-bathing. See Class I. 2.
3. 21. and II. 1. 4. 13.
9. Febris ischiadica. A hectic
fever from an open ulcer between the muscles of the pelvis, which differs
not from the preceding. If the matter in this situation lodges till part
of it, I suppose, becomes putrid, and aerates the other part; or till it
becomes absorbed from some other circumstance; a similar hectic fever is
produced, with night-sweats, or diarrhœa.
Mrs. ——, after a lying in, had pain on one side of her
loins, which extended to the internal part of the thigh on the same side.
No fluctuation of matter could be felt; she became hectic with copious
night-sweats, and occasional diarrhœa, for four or five weeks; and
recovered by, I suppose, the total absorption of the matter, and the
reunion of the walls of the abscess. See Class II. 1. 2. 18.
10. Febris Arthropuodica. Fever
from the matter of diseased joints. Does the matter from suppurating
bones, which generally has a very putrid smell, produce hectic fever, or
typhus? See Class II. 1. 4. 16.
11. Febris a pure contagioso.
Fever from contagious pus. When the contagious matters have been produced
on the external habit, and in process of time become absorbed, a fever is
produced in consequence of this reabsorption; which differs with the
previous irritability or inirritability, as well as with the sensibility
of the patient.
12. Febris variolosa
secundaria. Secondary fever of small-pox. In the distinct small-pox
the fever is of the sensitive irritated or inflammatory kind; in the
confluent small-pox it is of the sensitive inirritated kind, or typhus
gravior. In both of them the swelling of the face, when the matter there
begins to be absorbed, and of the hands, when the matter there begins to
be absorbed, shew, that it stimulates the capillary vessels or glands,
occasioning an increased secretion greater than the absorbents can take
up, like the action of the cantharides in a blister; now as the
application of a blister on the skin frequently occasions the strangury,
which shews, that some part of the cantharides is absorbed; there is
reason to conclude, that a part of the matter of small-pox is absorbed,
and thus produces the secondary fever. See Class II. 1. 3. 9. And not simply by its stimulus
on the surface of the ulcers beneath the scabs. The exsudation of a
yellow fluid from beneath the confluent eruptions on the face before the
height is spoken of in Class II. 1. 3.
2.
The material thus absorbed in the secondary fever of small-pox differs
from that of open ulcers, as it is only aerated through the elevated
cuticle; and secondly, because there is not a constant supply of fresh
matter, when that already in the pustules is exhausted, either by
absorption, or by evaporation, or by its induration into a scab. Might
not the covering the face assiduously and exactly with plasters, as with
cerate of calamy, or with minium plaster, by precluding the air from the
pustules, prevent their contracting a contagious, or acescent, or
fever-producing power? and the secondary fever be thus prevented
entirely. If the matter in those pustules on the face in the confluent
small-pox were thus prevented from oxygenation, it is highly probable,
both from this theory, and from the facts before mentioned, that the
matter would not erode the skin beneath them, and by these means no marks
or scars would succeed.
13. Febris carcinomatosa. Fever
from the matter of cancer. In a late publication the pain is said to be
relieved, and the fever cured, and the cancer eradicated, by the
application of carbonic acid gas, or fixed air. See Class II. 1. 4. 16.
14. Febris venerea. From the
absorption of the matter from venereal ulcers and suppurating bones. See
Syphilis, II. 1. 5. 2.
M. M. Any mercurial calx. Sarsaparilla? Mezereon?
15. Febris a sanie putrida.
Fever from putrid sanies. When parts of the body are destroyed by
external violence, as a bruise, or by mortification, a putrefaction soon
succeeds; as they are kept in that degree of warmth and moisture by their
adhesion to the living parts of the body, which most forwards that
process. Thus the sloughs of mortified parts of the tonsils give fetor to
the breath in some fevers; the matter from putrefying teeth, or other
suppurating bones, is particularly offensive; and even the scurf, which
adheres to the tongue, frequently acquires a bitter taste from its
incipient putridity. This material differs from those before mentioned,
as its deleterious property depends on a chemical rather than an animal
process.
16. Febris puerpera. Puerperal
fever. It appears from some late dissections, which have been published,
of those women who have died of the puerperal fever, that matter has been
formed in the omentum, and found in the cavity of the abdomen, with some
blood or sanies. These parts are supposed to have been injured by the
exertions accompanying labour; and as matter in this viscus may have been
produced without much pain, this disease is not attended with arterial
strength and hard full pulse like the inflammation of the uterus; and as
the fever is of the inirritative or typhus kind, there is reason to
believe, that the previous exhaustion of the patient during labour may
contribute to its production; as well as the absorption of a material not
purulent but putrid; which is formed by the delay of extravasated or dead
matter produced by the bruises of the omentum, or other viscera, in the
efforts of parturition, rather than by purulent matter, the consequence
of suppuration. The pulse is generally about 120 when in bed and in the
morning; and is increased to 134, or more, when the patient sits up, or
in the evening paroxysm. The pulse of all very weak patients increases in
frequency when they sit up; because the expenditure of sensorial power
necessary to preserve an erect posture deducts so much from their general
strength; and hence the pulse becomes weaker, and in consequence quicker.
See Sect. XII. 1. 4.
In this fever time must be allowed for the absorption of the matter.
Very large and repeated quantities of the bark, by preventing sufficient
food from being taken, as bread, and wine, and water, I have thought has
much injured the patient; for the bark is not here given as in
intermittent fevers to prevent the paroxysm, but simply to strengthen the
patient by increasing the power of digestion. About two ounces of
decoction of bark, with four drops of laudanum, and a dram of sweet
spirit of vitriol, once in six hours, and a glass of wine between those
times, with panada, or other food, I have thought of most advantage, with
a small blister occasionally.
Where not only the stomach but also the bowels are much distended with
air, so as to sound on striking them with the fingers, the case is always
dangerous, generally hopeless; which is more so in proportion to the
quickness of the pulse. Where the bowels are distended two drops of oil
of cinnamon should be given in the panada three or four times a day.
17. Febris a sphacelo. Fever
from mortification. This fever from absorption of putrid matter is of the
inirritative or typhus kind. See the preceding article.
M. M. Opium and the bark are frequently given in too great quantity,
so as to induce consequent debility, and to oppress the power of
digestion.
ORDO I.
Increased Sensation.
GENUS VII.
With increased Action of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
1. Delirium febrile.
Paraphrosyne. The ideas in delirium consist of those excited by the
sensation of pleasure or pain, which precedes them, and the trains of
other ideas associated with these, and not of those excited by external
irritations or by voluntary exertion. Hence the patients do not know the
room which they inhabit, or the people who surround them; nor have they
any voluntary exertion, where the delirium is complete; so that their
efforts in walking about a room or rising from their bed are unsteady,
and produced by their catenations with the immediate affections of
pleasure or pain. See Section XXXIII. 1. 4.
By the above circumstances it is distinguished from madness, in which
the patients well know the persons of their acquaintance, and the place
where they are; and perform all the voluntary actions with steadiness and
determination. See Sect. XXXIV. 2. 2.
Delirium is sometimes less complete, and then a new face and louder
voice stimulate the patient to attend to them for a few moments; and then
they relapse again into perfect delirium. At other times a delirium
affects but one sense, and the person thinks he sees things which do not
exist; and is at the same time sensible to the questions which are asked
him, and to the taste of the food which is offered to him.
This partial delirium is termed an hallucination of the disordered
organ; and may probably arise from the origin of one nerve of sense being
more liable to inflammation than the others; that is, an exuberance of
the sensorial power of sensation may affect it; which is therefore thrown
into action by slighter sensitive catenations, without being obedient to
external stimulus, or to the power of volition.
The perpetual flow of ideas in delirium is owing to the same
circumstance, as of those in our dreams; namely, to the defect or
paralysis of the voluntary power; as in hemiplagia, when one side of the
body is paralytic, and thus expends less of the sensorial power, the
limbs on the other side are in constant motion from the exuberance of it.
Whence less sensorial power is exhausted in delirium, than at other
times, as well as in sleep; and hence in fevers with great debility, it
is perhaps, as well as the stupor, rather a favourable circumstance; and
when removed by numerous blisters, the death of the patient often follows
the recovery of his understanding. See Class I. 2. 5. 6. and I. 2. 5. 10.
Delirium in diseases from inirritability is sometimes preceded by a
propensity to surprise. See Class I. 1.
5. 11.
M. M. Fomentations of the shaved head for an hour repeatedly. A
blister on the head. Rising from bed. Wine and opium, and sometimes
venesection in small quantity by cupping, if the strength of the arterial
system will allow it.
2. Delirium maniacale. Maniacal
delirium. There is another kind of delirium, described in Sect. XXXIII.
1. 4. which has the increase of pleasureable or painful sensation for its
cause, without any diminution of the other sensorial powers; but as this
excites the patient to the exertion of voluntary actions, for the purpose
of obtaining the object of his pleasureable ideas, or avoiding the object
of his painful ones, such as perpetual prayer, when it is of the
religious kind, it belongs to the insanities described in Class III. 1. 2. 1, and is more properly termed
hallucinatio maniacalis.
3. Dilirium ebrietatis. The
drunken delirium is in nothing different from the delirium attending
fevers except in its cause, as from alcohol, or other poisons. When it is
attended with an apoplectic stupor, the pulse is generally low; and
venesection I believe sometimes destroys those, who would otherwise have
recovered in a few hours.
M. M. Diluting liquids. An emetic.
4. Somnium. Dreams constitute
the most complete kind of delirium. As in these no external irritations
are attended to, and the power of volition is entirely suspended; so that
the sensations of pleasure and pain, with their associations, alone
excite the endless trains of our sleeping ideas; as explained in Sect.
XVIII. on Sleep.
5. Hallucinatio visûs. Deception
of sight. These visual hallucinations are perpetual in our dreams; and
sometimes precede general delirium in fevers; and sometimes belong to
reverie, and to insanity. See Class III. 1.
2. 1. and 2. and must be treated
accordingly.
Other kinds of visual hallucinations occur by moon-light; when objects
are not seen so distinctly as to produce the usual ideas associated with
them, but appear to us exactly as they are seen. Thus the trunk of a tree
appears a flat surface, instead of a cylinder as by day, and we are
deceived and alarmed by seeing things as they really are seen. See
Berkley on Vision.
6. Hallucinatio auditûs.
Auricular deception frequently occurs in dreams, and sometimes precedes
general delirium in fevers; and sometimes belongs to vertigo, and to
reverie, and to insanity. See Sect. XX. 7. and Class III. 1. 2. 1. and 2.
7. Rubor a calore. The blush
from heat is occasioned by the increased action of the cutaneous vessels
in consequence of the increased sensation of heat. See Class I. 1. 2. 1. and 3.
8. Rubor jucunditatis. The blush
of joy is owing to the increased action of the capillary arteries, along
with that of every moving vessel in the body, from the increase of
pleasurable sensation.
9. Priapismus amatorius.
Amatorial priapism. The blood is poured into the cells of the corpora
cavernosa much faster than it can be reabsorbed by the vena penis, owing
in this case to the pleasurable sensation of love increasing the arterial
action. See Class I. 1. 4. 6.
10. Distentio mamularum. The
teats of female animals, when they give suck, become rigid and erected,
in the same manner as in the last article, from the pleasurable sensation
of the love of the mother to her offspring. Whence the teat may properly
be called an organ of sense. The nipples of men do the same when rubbed
with the hand. See Class I. 1. 4. 7.
ORDO II.
Decreased Sensation.
GENUS I.
Of the General System.
SPECIES.
1. Stultitia insensibilis. Folly
from insensibility. The pleasure or pain generated in the system is not
sufficient to promote the usual activity either of the sensual or
muscular fibres.
2. Tædium vitæ. Ennui.
Irksomeness of life. The pain of laziness has been thought by some
philosophers to be that principle of action, which has excited all our
industry, and distinguished mankind from the brutes of the field. It is
certain that, where the ennui exists, it is relieved by the exertions of
our minds or bodies, as all other painful sensations are relieved; but it
depends much upon our early habits, whether we become patient of
laziness, or inclined to activity, during the remainder of our lives, as
other animals do not appear to be affected with this malady; which is
perhaps left owing to deficiency of pleasurable sensation, than to the
superabundancy of voluntary power, which occasions pain in the muscles by
its accumulation; as appears from the perpetual motions of a squirrel
confined in a cage.
3. Paresis sensitiva. Weakness
of the whole system from insensibility.
ORDO II.
Decreased Sensation.
GENUS II.
Of Particular Organs.
SPECIES.
1. Anorexia. Want of appetite.
Some elderly people, and those debilitated by fermented liquors, are
liable to lose their appetite for animal food; which is probably in part
owing to the deficiency of gastric acid, as well as to the general decay
of the system: elderly people will go on years without animal food; but
inebriates soon sink, when their digestion becomes so far impaired. Want
of appetite is sometimes produced by the putrid matter from many decaying
teeth being perpetually mixed with the saliva, and thence affecting the
organ of taste, and greatly injuring the digestion.
M. M. Fine charcoal powder diffused in warm water held in the mouth
frequently in a day, as in Class I. 2. 4. 12. or solution of alum
in water. Extract the decayed teeth. An emetic. A blister. Chalybeates.
Vitriolic acid. Bile of an ox inspissated, and made into pills; 20 grains
to be taken before dinner and supper. Opium half a grain twice a day.
All the strength we possess is ultimately derived from the food, which
we are able to digest; whence a total debility of the system frequently
follows the want of appetite, and of the power of digestion. Some young
ladies I have observed to fall into this general debility, so as but just
to be able to walk about; which I have sometimes ascribed to their
voluntary fasting, when they believed themselves too plump; and who have
thus lost both their health and beauty by too great abstinence, which
could never be restored.
I have seen other cases of what may be termed anorexia epileptica, in
which a total loss of appetite, and of the power of digestion, suddenly
occurred along with epileptic fits. Miss B. a girl about eighteen,
apparently very healthy, and rather plump, was seized with fits, which
were at first called hysterical; they occurred at the end of
menstruation, and returned very frequently with total loss of appetite.
She was relieved by venesection, blisters, and opiates; her strength
diminished, and after some returns of the fits, she took to her bed, and
has survived 15 or 20 years; she has in general eaten half a potato a
day, and seldom speaks, but retains her senses, and had many years
occasional returns of convulsion. I have seen two similar cases, where
the anorexia, or want of appetite, was in less degree; and but just so
much food could be digested, as supplied them with sufficient strength to
keep from the bed or sofa for half the day. As well as I can recollect,
all these patients were attended with weak pulse, and cold pale skin; and
received benefit by opium, from a quarter of a grain to a grain four
times a day. See Class III. 1. 1. 7. and
III. 1. 2. 1. and III. 1. 2. 20.
2. Adipsia. Want of thirst.
Several of the inferior people, as farmers wives, have a habit of not
drinking with their dinner at all, or only take a spoonful or two of ale
after it. I have frequently observed these to labour under bad digestion,
and debility in consequence; which I have ascribed to the too great
stimulus of solid food undiluted, destroying in process of time the
irritability of the stomach.
3. Impotentia (agenesia).
Impotency much seldomer happens to the male sex than sterility to the
female sex. Sometimes a temporary impotence occurs from bashfulness, or
the interference of some voluntary exertion in the production of an
effect, which should be performed alone by pleasurable sensation.
One, who was soon to be married to a lady of superior condition to his
own, expressed fear of not succeeding on the wedding night; he was
advised to take a grain of opium before he went to bed, and to accustom
himself to sleep with a woman previously, but not to enjoy her, to take
off his bashfulness; which succeeded to his wish.
M. M. Chalybeates. Opium. Bark. Tincture of cantharides.
4. Sterilitas. Barrenness. One
of the ancient medical writers asserts, that the female sex become
pregnant with most certainty at or near the time of menstruation. This is
not improbable, since these monthly periods seem to referable the monthly
venereal orgasm of some female quadrupeds, which become pregnant at those
times only; and hence the computation of pregnancy is not often
erroneous, though taken from the last menstruation. See Section XXXVI. 2.
3.
M. M. Opium a grain every night. Chalybeates in very small doses.
Bark. Sea-bathing.
5. Insensibilitas artuum. As in
some paralytic limbs. A great insensibility sometimes accompanies the
torpor of the skin in cold fits of agues. Some parts have retained the
sense of heat, but not the sense of touch. See Sect. XVI. 6.
M. M. Friction with flannel. A blister. Warmth.
6. Dysuria insensitiva.
Insensibility of the bladder. A difficulty or total inability to make
water attends some fevers with great debility, owing to the insensibility
or inirritability of the bladder. This is a dangerous but not always a
fatal symptom.
M. M. Draw off the water with a catheter. Assist the patient in the
exclusion of it by compressing the lower parts of the abdomen with the
hands. Wine two ounces, Peruvian bark one dram in decoction, every three
hours alternately. Balsam of copaiva. Oil of almonds, with as much
camphor as can be dissolved in it, applied as a liniment rubbed on the
region of the bladder and perinæum, and repeated every four hours, was
used in this disease with success by Mr. Latham. Med. Comment. 1791, p.
213.
7. Accumulatio alvina. An
accumulation of feces in the rectum, occasioned by the torpor, or
insensibility, of that bowel. But as liquids pass by these accumulations,
it differs from the constipatio alvi, which is owing to too great
absorption of the alimentary canal.
Old milk, and especially when boiled, is liable to induce this kind of
costiveness in some grown persons; which is probably owing to their not
possessing sufficient gastric acid to curdle and digest it; for as both
these processes require gastric acid, it follows, that a greater quantity
of it is necessary, than in the digestion of other aliments, which do not
previously require being curdled. This ill digested milk not sufficiently
stimulating the rectum, remains till it becomes a too solid mass. On this
account milk seldom agrees with those, who are subject to piles, by
inducing costiveness and large stools.
M. M. Extract the hardened scybala by means of a marrow-spoon; or by a
piece of wire, or of whale-bone bent into a bow, and introduced.
Injections of oil. Castor oil, or oil of almonds, taken by the mouth. A
large clyster of smoak of tobacco. Six grains of rhubarb taken every
night for many months. Aloes. An endeavour to establish a habit of
evacuation at a certain hour daily. See Class I. 1. 3. 5.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Sensitive Motions.
GENUS I.
Of Excretory Ducts.
The retrograde action of the œsophagus in ruminating animals,
when they bring up the food from their first stomach for the purpose of a
second mastication of it, may probably be caused by agreeable sensation;
similar to that which induces them to swallow it both before and after
this second mastication; and then this retrograde action, properly
belongs to this place, and is erroneously put at the head of the order of
irritative retrograde motions. Class I. 3. 1.
1.
SPECIES.
1. Ureterum motus retrogressus.
When a stone has advanced into the ureter from the pelvis of the kidney,
it is sometimes liable to be returned by the retrograde motion of that
canal, and the patient obtains fallacious ease, till the stone is again
pushed into the ureter.
2. Urethræ motus retrogressus.
There have been instances of bougies being carried up the urethra into
the bladder most probably by an inverted motion of this canal; for which
some have undergone an operation similar to that for the extraction of a
stone. A case is related in some medical publication, in which a catgut
bougie was carried into the bladder, and after remaining many weeks, was
voided piece-meal in a semi-dissolved state. Another case is related of a
French officer, who used a leaden bougie; which at length found its way
into the bladder, and was, by injecting crude mercury, amalgamated and
voided.
In the same manner the infection from a simple gonorrhœa is
probably carried further along the course of the urethra; and small
stones frequently descend some way into the urethra, and are again
carried up into the bladder by the inverted action of this canal.
3. Ductus choledochi motus
retrogressus. The concretions of bile, called gall-stones, frequently
enter the bile-duct, and give violent pain for some hours; and return
again into the gall-bladder, by the retrograde action of this duct. May
not oil be carried up this duct, when a gall-stone gives great pain, by
its retrograde spasmodic action? See Class I.
1. 3. 8.
M. M. Opium a grain and half.
The Orders and Genera of the Third Class of Diseases.
CLASS III.
DISEASES OF VOLITION.
ORDO I.
Increased Volition.
GENERA.
ORDO II.
Decreased Volition.
GENERA.
The Orders, Genera, and Species, of the Third Class
of Diseases.
CLASS III.
DISEASES OF VOLITION.
ORDO I.
Increased Volition.
GENUS I.
With Increased Actions of the Muscles.
SPECIES.
| 1. Jactitatio. | Restlessness. |
| 2. Tremor febrilis. | Febrile trembling. |
| 3. Clamor. | Screaming. |
| 4. Risus. | Laughter. |
| 5. Convulsio. | Convulsion. |
| —— debilis. | —— weak. |
| 6. —— dolorifica. | —— painful. |
| 7. Epilepsia. | Epilepsy. |
| 8. —— dolorifica. | —— painful. |
| 9. Somnambulismus. | Sleep-walking. |
| 10. Asthma convulsivum. | Asthma convulsive. |
| 11. —— dolorificum. | —— painful. |
| 12. Stridor dentium. | Gnashing of the teeth. |
| 13. Tetanus trismus. | Cramp of the jaw. |
| 14. —— dolorificus. | —— painful. |
| 15. Hydrophobia. | Dread of water. |
GENUS II.
With increased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
| 1. Mania mutabilis. | Mutable madness. |
| 2. Studium inane. | Reverie. |
| 3. Vigilia. | Watchfulness. |
| 4. Erotomania. | Sentimental love. |
| 5. Amor sui. | Vanity. |
| 6. Nostalgia. | Desire of home. |
| 7. Spes religiosa. | Superstitious hope. |
| 8. Superbia stemmatis. | Pride of family. |
| 9. Ambitio. | Ambition. |
| 10. Mæror. | Grief. |
| 11. Tædium vitæ. | Irksomeness of life. |
| 12. Desiderium pulchritudinis. | Loss of beauty. |
| 13. Paupertatis timor. | Fear of poverty. |
| 14. Lethi timor. | —— of death. |
| 15. Orci timor. | —— of hell. |
| 16. Satyriasis. | Lust. |
| 17. Ira. | Anger. |
| 18. Rabies. | Rage. |
| 19. Citta. | Depraved appetite. |
| 20. Cacositia. | Aversion to food. |
| 21. Syphilis imaginaria. | Imaginary pox. |
| 22. Psora imaginaria. | —— itch. |
| 23. Tabes imaginaria. | —— tabes. |
| 24. Sympathia aliena. | Pity. |
| 25. Educatio heroica. | Heroic education. |
ORDO II.
Decreased Volition.
GENUS I.
With decreased Actions of the Muscles.
SPECIES.
| 1. Lassitudo. | Fatigue. |
| 2. Vacillatio senilis. | See-saw of old age. |
| 3. Tremor senilis. | Tremor of old age. |
| 4. Brachiorum paralysis. | Palsy of the arms. |
| 5. Raucedo paralytica. | Paralytic hoarseness. |
| 6. Vesicæ urinariæ paralysis. | Palsy of the bladder. |
| 7. Recti paralysis. | Palsy of the rectum. |
| 8. Paresis voluntaria. | Voluntary debility. |
| 9. Catalepsis. | Catalepsy. |
| 10. Hemiplegia. | Palsy of one side. |
| 11. Paraplegia. | Palsy of the lower limbs. |
| 12. Somnus. | Sleep. |
| 13. Incubus. | Night-mare. |
| 14. Lethargus. | Lethargy. |
| 15. Syncope epileptica. | Epileptic fainting. |
| 16. Apoplexia. | Apoplexy. |
| 17. Mors a frigore. | Death from cold. |
GENUS II.
With decreased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
| 1. Recollectionis jactura. | Loss of recollection. |
| 2. Stultitia voluntaria. | Voluntary folly. |
| 3. Credulitas. | Credulity. |
CLASS III.
DISEASES OF VOLITION.
ORDO I.
Increased Volition.
GENUS I.
Increased Actions of the Muscles.
We now step forward to consider the diseases of volition, that
superior faculty of the sensorium, which gives us the power of reason,
and by its facility of action distinguishes mankind from brute animals;
which has effected all that is great in the world, and superimposed the
works of art on the situations of nature.
Pain is introduced into the system either by excess or defect of the
action of the part. (Sect. IV. 5.) Both which circumstances seem to
originate from the accumulation of sensorial power in the affected organ.
Thus when the skin is exposed to great cold, the activity of the
cutaneous vessels is diminished, and in consequence an accumulation of
sensorial power obtains in them, because they are usually excited into
incessant motion by the stimulus of heat, as explained in Sect. XII. 5.
2. Contrarywise, when the vessels of the skin are exposed to great heat,
an excess of sensorial power is also produced in them, which is derived
thither by the increase of stimulus above what is natural.
This accounts for the relief which is received in all kinds of pain by
any violent exertions of our muscles or organs of sense; which may thus
be in part ascribed to the exhaustion of the sensorial power by such
exertions. But this relief is in many cases so instantaneous, that it
seems nevertheless probable, that it is also in part owing to the
different manner of progression of the two sensorial powers of sensation
and volition; one of them commencing at some extremity of the sensorium,
and being propagated towards the central parts of it; and the other
commencing in the central parts of the sensorium, and being propagated
towards the extremities of it; as mentioned in Sect. XI. 2. 1.
These violent voluntary exertions of our muscles or ideas to relieve
the sensation of pain constitute convulsions and madness; and are
distinguished from the muscular actions owing to increased sensation, as
in sneezing, or coughing, or parturition, or ejectio feminis, because
they do not contribute to dislodge the cause, but only to prevent the
sensation of it. In two cases of parturition, both of young women with
their first child, I have seen general convulsions occur from excess of
voluntary exertion, as above described, instead of the actions of
particular muscles, which ought to have been excited by sensation for the
exclusion of the fetus. They both became insensible, and died after some
hours; from one of them the fetus was extracted in vain. I have heard
also of general convulsions being excited instead of the actions of the
musculi acceleratores in the ejectio feminis, which terminated fatally.
See Class III. 1. 1. 7.
These violent exertions are most frequently excited in consequence of
those pains, which originate from defect of the action of the part. See
Sect. XXXIV. 1. and 2. The pains from excess and defect of the action of
the part are distinguishable from each other by the former being attended
with increase of heat in the pained part, or of the whole body; while the
latter not only exist without increase of heat in the pained part, but
are generally attended with coldness of the extremities of the body.
As soon as these violent actions of our muscular or sensual fibres for
the purpose of relieving pain cease to be exerted, the pain recurs;
whence the reciprocal contraction and relaxation of the muscles in
convulsion, and the intervals of madness. Otherwise these violent
exertions continue, till so great a part of the sensorial power is
exhausted, that no more of it is excitable by the faculty of volition;
and a temporary apoplexy succeeds, with snoring as in profound sleep;
which so generally terminates epileptic fits.
When these voluntary exertions become so connected with certain
disagreeable sensations, or with irritations, that the effort of the will
cannot restrain them, they can no longer in common language be termed
voluntary; but nevertheless belong to this class, as they are produced by
excess of volition, and may still not improperly be called depraved
voluntary actions. See Sect. XXXIV. 1. where many motions in common
language termed involuntary are shewn to depend on excess of
volition.
When these exertions from excess of volition, which in common language
are termed involuntary motions, either of mind or body, are perpetually
exerted in weak constitutions, the pulse becomes quick; which is
occasioned by the too great expenditure of the sensorial power in these
unceasing modes of activity. In the same manner as in very weak people in
fevers, the pulse sometimes increases in frequency to 140 strokes in a
minute, when the patients stand up or endeavour to walk; and subsides to
110, when they lie down again in their beds. Whence it appears, that when
a very quick pulse accompanies convulsion or insanity, it simply
indicates the weakness of the patient; that is, that the expenditure of
sensorial power is too great for the supply of it. But if the strength of
the patient is not previously exhausted, the exertions of the muscles are
attended with temporary increase of circulation, the reciprocal swellings
and elongations of their bellies push forwards the arterial blood, and
promote the absorption of the venous blood; whence a temporary increase
of secretion and of heat, and a stronger pulse.
SPECIES.
1. Jactitatio. Restlessness.
There is one kind of restlessness attending fevers, which consists in a
frequent change of posture to relieve the uneasiness of the pressure of
one part of the body upon another, when the sensibility of the system, or
of some parts of it, is increased by inflammation, as in the lumbago;
which may sometimes be distinguished in its early stage by the incessant
desire of the patient to turn himself in bed. But there is another
restlessness, which approaches towards writhing or contortions of the
body, which is a voluntary effort to relieve pain; and may be esteemed a
slighter kind of convulsion, not totally unrestrainable by opposite or
counteracting volitions.
M. M. A blister. Opium. Warm bath.
2. Tremor febrilis. Reciprocal
convulsions of the subcutaneous muscles, originating from the pain of the
sense of heat, owing to defect of its usual stimulus, and consequent
accumulation of sensorial power in it. The actual deficiency of heat may
exist in one part of the body, and the pain of cold be felt most vividly
in some other part associated with it by sensitive sympathy. So a
chillness down the back is first attended to in ague-fits, though the
disease perhaps commences with the torpor and consequent coldness of some
internal viscus. But in whatever part of the system the defect of heat
exists, or the sensation of it, the convulsions of the subcutaneous
muscles exerted to relieve it are very general; and, if the pain is still
greater, a chattering of the teeth is added, the more suddenly to exhaust
the sensorial power, and because the teeth are very sensible to cold.
These convulsive motions are nevertheless restrainable by violent
voluntary counteraction; and as their intervals are owing to the pain of
cold being for a time relieved by their exertion, they may be compared to
laughter, except that there is no interval of pleasure preceding each
moment of pain in this as in the latter.
M. M. See I. 2. 2. 1.
3. Clamor. Screaming from pain.
The talkative animals, as dogs, and swine, and children, scream most,
when they are in pain, and even from fear; as they have used this kind of
exertion from their birth most frequently and most forcibly; and can
therefore sooner exhaust the accumulation of sensorial power in the
affected muscular or sensual organs by this mode of exertion; as
described in Sect. XXXIV. 1. 3. This facility of relieving pain by
screaming is the source of laughter, as explained below.
4. Risus. The pleasurable
sensations, which occasion laughter, are perpetually passing into the
bounds of pain; for pleasure and pain are often produced by different
degrees of the same stimulus; as warmth, light, aromatic or volatile
odours, become painful by their excess; and the tickling on the soles of
the feet in children is a painful sensation at the very time it produces
laughter. When the pleasurable ideas, which excite us to laugh, pass into
pain, we use some exertion, as a scream, to relieve the pain, but soon
stop it again, as we are unwilling to lose the pleasure; and thus we
repeatedly begin to scream, and stop again alternately. So that in
laughing there are three stages, first of pleasure, then pain, then an
exertion to relieve that pain. See Sect. XXXIV. 1. 3.
Every one has been in a situation, where some ludicrous circumstance
has excited him to laugh; and at the same time a sense of decorum has
forbid the exertion of these interrupted screams; and then the pain has
become so violent, as to occasion him to use some other great action, as
biting his tongue, and pinching himself, in lieu of the reiterated
screams which constitute laughter.
5. Convulsio. Convulsion. When
the pains from defect or excess of motion are more distressing than those
already described, and are not relievable by such partial exertions, as
in screaming, or laughter, more general convulsions occur; which vary
perhaps according to the situation of the pained part, or to some
previous associations formed by the early habits of life. When these
convulsive motions bend the body forwards, they are termed
emprosthotonoi; when they bend it backward, they are termed opisthotonoi.
They frequently succeed each other, but the opisthotonoi are generally
more violent; as the muscles, which erect the body, and keep it erect,
are naturally in more constant and more forcible action than their
antagonists.
The causes of convulsion are very numerous, as from toothing in
children, from worms or acidity in their bowels, from eruption of the
distinct small-pox, and lastly, from breathing too long the air of an
unventilated bed-room. Sir G. Baker, in the Transactions of the College,
described this disease, and detected its cause; where many children in an
orphan-house were crowded together in one chamber without a chimney, and
were almost all of them affected with convulsion; in the hospital at
Dublin, many died of convulsions before the real cause was understood.
See Dr. Beddoes’s Guide to Self-preservation. In a large family, which I
attended, where many female servants slept in one room, which they had
contrived to render inaccessible to every blast of air; I saw four who
were thus seized with convulsions, and who were believed to have been
affected by sympathy from the first who fell ill. They were removed into
more airy apartments, but were some weeks before they all regained their
perfect health.
Convulsion is distinguished from epilepsy, as the patient does not
intirely lose all perception during the paroxysm. Which only shews, that
a less exhaustion of sensorial power renders tolerable the pains which
cause convulsion, than those which cause epilepsy. The hysteric
convulsions are distinguished from those, owing to other causes, by the
presence of the expectation of death, which precedes and succeeds them,
and generally by a flow of pale urine; these convulsions do not
constantly attend the hysteric disease, but are occasionally superinduced
by the disagreeable sensation arising from the torpor or inversion of a
part of the alimentary canal. Whence the convulsion of laughter is
frequently sufficient to restrain these hysteric pains, which accounts
for the fits of laughter frequently attendant on this disease.
M. M. To remove the peculiar pain which excites the convulsions.
Venesection. An emetic. A cathartic with calomel. Warm-bath. Opium in
large quantities, beginning with smaller ones. Mercurial frictions.
Electricity. Cold-bath in the paroxysm; or cold aspersion. See Memoirs of
Med. Society, Lon. V. 3. p. 147. a paper by Dr. Currie.
Convulsio debilis. The convulsions of dying animals, as of
those which are bleeding to death in the slaughter-house, are an effort
to relieve painful sensation, either of the wound which occasions their
death, or of faintness from want of due distention of the blood-vessels.
Similar to this in a less degree is the subsultus tendinum, or starting
of the tendons, in fevers with debility; these actions of the muscles are
too weak to move the limb, but the belly of the acting muscles is seen to
swell, and the tendon to be stretched. These weak convulsions, as they
are occasioned by the disagreeable sensation of faintness from inanition,
are symptoms of great general debility, and thence frequently precede the
general convulsions of the act of dying. See a case of convulsion of a
muscle of the arm, and of the fore-arm, without moving the bones to which
they were attached, Sect. XVII. 1. 8. See twitchings of the face, Class
IV. 1. 3. 2.
6. Convulsio dolorifica.
Raphania. Painful convulsion. In this disease the muscles of the arms and
legs are exerted to relieve the pains left after the rheumatism in young
and delicate people; it recurs once or twice a-day, and has been mistaken
for the chorea, or St. Vitus’s dance; but differs from it, as the undue
motions in that disease only occur, when the patient endeavours to exert
the natural ones; are not attended with pain; and cease, when he lies
down without trying to move: the chorea, or dance of St. Vitus, is often
introduced by the itch, this by the rheumatism.
It has also been improperly called nervous rheumatism; but is
distinguished from rheumatism, as the pains recur by periods once or
twice a day; whereas in the chronic rheumatism they only occur on moving
the affected muscles. And by the warmth of a bed the pains of the chronic
rheumatism are increased, as the muscles or membranes then become more
sensible to the stimulus of the extraneous mucaginous material deposited
under them. Whereas the pains of the raphania, or painful convulsion,
commence with coldness of the part, or of the extremities. See
Rheumatismus chronicus, Class I. 1. 3.
12.
The pains which accompany the contractions of the muscles in this
disease, seem to arise from the too great violence of those contractions,
as happens in the cramp of the calf of the leg; from which they differ in
those being fixed, and these being reiterated contractions. Thus these
convulsions are generally of the lower limbs, and recur at periodical
times from some uneasy sensation from defect of action, like other
periodic diseases; and the convulsions of the limbs relieve the original
uneasy painful sensation, and then produce a greater pain from their own
too vehement contractions. There is however another way of accounting for
these pains, when they succeed the acute rheumatism; and that is by the
coagulable lymph, which may be left still unabsorbed on the membranes;
and which may be in too small quantity to affect them with pain in common
muscular exertions, but may produce great pain, when the bellies of the
muscles swell to a larger bulk in violent action.
M. M. Venesection. Calomel. Opium. Bark. One grain of calomel and one
of opium for ten successive nights. A bandage spread with emplastrum de
minio put tight on the affected part.
7. Epilepsia is originally
induced, like other convulsions, by a voluntary exertion to relieve some
pain. This pain is most frequently about the pit of the stomach, or
termination of the bile-duct; and in some cases the torpor of the
stomach, which probably occasioned the epileptic fits, remains
afterwards, and produces a chronical anorexia; of which a case is related
in Class II. 2. 2. 1. There are instances
of its beginning in the heel, of which a case is published by Dr. Short,
in the Med. Essays, Edinb. I once saw a child about ten years old, who
frequently fell down in convulsions, as she was running about in play; on
examination a wart was found on one ancle, which was ragged and inflamed;
which was directed to be cut off, and the fits never recurred.
When epilepsy first commences, the patients are liable to utter one
scream before they fall down; afterwards the convulsions so immediately
follow the pain, which occasions them, that the patient does not
recollect or seem sensible of the preceding pain. Thus in laughter, when
it is not excessive, a person is not conscious of the pain, which so
often recurs, and causes the successive screams or exertions of laughter,
which give a temporary relief to it.
Epileptic fits frequently recur in sleep from the increase of
sensibility at that time, explained in Sect. XVIII. 14. In two such
cases, both of young women, one grain of opium given at night, and
continued many months, had success; in one of them the opium was omitted
twice at different times, and the fit recurred on both the nights. In the
more violent case, described in Sect. XVIII. 15, opium had no effect.
Epileptic fits generally commence with setting the teeth, by which
means the tongue is frequently wounded; and with rolling the eyeballs in
every kind of direction; for the muscles which suspend the jaw, as well
as those which move the eyes, are in perpetual motion during our waking
hours; and yet continue subservient to volition; hence their more facile
and forcible actions for the purpose of relieving pain by the exhaustion
of sensorial power. See Section XXXIV. 1. 4.
Epileptic convulsions are not attended with the fear of death, as in
the hysteric disease, and the urine is of a straw colour. However it must
be noted, that the disagreeable sensations in hysteric diseases sometimes
are the cause of true epileptic convulsions, of syncope, and of
madness.
The pain, which occasions some fits of epilepsy, is felt for a time in
a distant part of the system, as in a toe or heel; and is said by the
patient gradually to ascend to the head, before the general convulsions
commence. This ascending sensation has been called aura epileptica, and
is said to have been prevented from affecting the head by a tight bandage
round the limb. In this malady the pain, probably of some torpid
membrane, or diseased tendon, is at first only so great as to induce
slight spasms of the muscular fibres in its vicinity; which slight spasms
cease on the numbness introduced by a tight bandage; when no bandage is
applied, the pain gradually increases, till generally convulsions are
exerted to relieve it. The course of a lymphatic, as when poisonous
matter is absorbed; or of a nerve, as in the sciatica, may, by the
sympathy existing between their extremities and origins, give an idea of
the ascent of an aura or vapour.
In difficult parturition it sometimes happens, that general
convulsions are excited to relieve the pain of labour, instead of the
exertions of those muscles of the abdomen and diaphragm, which ought to
forward the exclusion of the child. See Class III. 1. 1. That is, instead of the particular
muscular actions, which ought to be excited by sensation to remove the
offending cause, general convulsions are produced by the power of
volition, which still the pain, as in common epilepsy, without removing
the cause; and, as the parturition is not thus promoted, the convulsions
continue, till the sensorial power is totally exhausted, that is, till
death. In patients afflicted with epilepsy from other causes, I have seen
the most violent convulsions recur frequently during pregnancy without
miscarriage, as they did not tend to forward the exclusion of the
fetus.
M. M. Venesection. A large dose of opium. Delivery.
The later in life epileptic fits are first experienced, the more
dangerous they may be esteemed in general; as in these cases the cause
has generally been acquired by the habits of the patient, or by the decay
of some part, and is thus probably in an increasing state. Whereas in
children the changes in the system, as they advance to puberty, sometimes
removes the cause. So in toothing, fits of convulsion with stupor
frequently occur, and cease when the tooth advances; but this is not to
be expected in advanced life. Sir ——, about sixty years of
age, had only three teeth left in his upper jaw, a canine tooth, and one
on each side of it. He was seized with epileptic fits, with pain
commencing in these teeth. He was urged to have them extracted, which he
delayed too long, till the fits were become habitual, and then had them
extracted in vain, and in a few months sunk under the disease.
Mr. F——, who had lived intemperately, and had been
occasionally affected with the gout, was suddenly seized with epileptic
fits; the convulsions were succeeded by apoplectic snoring; from which he
was, in about 20 minutes, disturbed by fresh convulsions, and had
continued in this situation above four-and-twenty hours. About eight
ounces of blood were then taken from him; and after having observed, that
the apoplectic’s torpor continued about 20 minutes, I directed him to be
forcibly raised up in bed, after he had thus lain about fifteen minutes,
to gain an interval between the termination of the sleep, and the
renovation of convulsion. In this interval he was induced to swallow
forty drops of laudanum. Twenty more were given him in the same manner in
about half an hour, both which evidently shortened the convulsion fits,
and the consequent stupor; he then took thirty more drops, which for the
present removed the fits. He became rather insane the next day, and after
about three more days lost the insanity, and recovered his usual state of
health.
The case mentioned in Sect. XXVII. 2. where the patient was left after
epileptic fits with a suffusion of blood beneath the tunica adjunctiva of
the eye, was in almost every respect similar to the preceding, and
submitted to the same treatment. Both of them suffered frequent relapses,
which were relieved by the same means, and at length perished, I believe,
by the epileptic fits.
In those patients, who have not been subject to epilepsy before they
have arrived to about forty years of age, and who have been intemperate
in respect to spirituous potation, I have been induced to believe, that
the fits were occasioned by the pain of a diseased liver; and this became
more probable in one of the above subjects, who had used means to repel
eruptions on the face; and thus by some stimulant application had
prevented an inflammation taking place on the skin of the face instead of
on some part of the liver. Secondly, as in these cases insanity had
repeatedly occurred, which could not be traced from an hereditary source;
there is reason to believe, that this as well as the epileptic
convulsions were caused by spirituous potation; and that this therefore
is the original source both of epilepsy and of insanity in those
families, which are afflicted with them. This idea however brings some
consolation with it; as it may be inferred, that in a few sober
generations these diseases may be eradicated, which otherwise destroy the
family.
M. M. Venesection. Opium. Bark. Steel. Arsenic. Opium one grain twice
a day for years together. See the preceding article.
8. Epilepsia dolorifica.
Painful epilepsy. In the common epilepsy the convulsions are immediately
induced, as soon as the disagreeable sensation, which causes them,
commences; but in this the pain continues long with cold extremities,
gradually increasing for two or three hours, till at length convulsions
or madness come on; which terminate the daily paroxysm, and cease
themselves in a little time afterwards.
This disease sometimes originates from a pain about the lower edge of
the liver, sometimes in the temple, and sometimes in the pudendum; it
recurs daily for five or six weeks, and then ceases for several months.
The pain is owing to defect of action, that is, to the accumulation of
sensorial power in the part, which probably sympathizes with some other
part, as explained in Sect. XXXV. 2. XII. 5. 3. and Class II. 1. 1. 11. and IV. 2. 2. 3.
It is the most painful malady that human nature is liable
to!—See Sect. XXXIV. 1. 4.
Mrs. C—— was seized every day about the same hour with
violent pain on the right side of her bowels about the situation of the
lower edge of the liver, without fever, which increased for an hour or
two, till it became totally intolerable. After violent screaming she fell
into convulsions, which terminated sometimes in fainting, with or without
stertor, as in common epilepsy; at other times a tempory insanity
supervened; which continued about half an hour, and the fit ceased. These
paroxysms had returned daily for two or three weeks, and were at length
removed by large doses of opium, like the fits of reverie or
somnambulation. About half an hour before the expected return of the fit
three or four grains of opium were exhibited, and then tincture of opium
was given in warm brandy and water about 20 or 30 drops every half hour,
till the eyes became somewhat inflamed, and the nose began to itch, and
by the sharp movements of the patient, or quick speech, an evident
intoxication appeared; and then it generally happened that the pain
ceased. But the effects of this large dose of opium was succeeded by
perpetual sickness and efforts to vomit, with great general debility all
the succeeding day.
The rationale of this temporary cure from the exhibition of opium and
vinous spirit depends on the great expenditure of sensorial power in the
increased actions of all the irritative motions, by the stimulus of such
large quantities of opium and vinous spirit; together with the production
of much sensation, and many movements of the organs of sense or ideas in
consequence of that sensation; and lastly, even the motions of the
arterial system become accelerated by this degree of intoxication, all
which soon exhausted so much sensorial power as to relieve the pain;
which would otherwise have caused convulsions or insanity, which are
other means of expending sensorial power. The general debility on the
succeeding day, and the particular debility of the stomach, attended in
consequence with sickness and frequent efforts to vomit, were occasioned
by the system having previously been so strongly stimulated, and those
parts in particular on which the opium and wine more immediately acted.
This sickness continued so many hours as to break the catenation of
motions, which had daily reproduced the paroxysm; and thus it generally
happened, that the whole disease ceased for some weeks or months from one
great intoxication, a circumstance not easily to be explained on any
other theory.
The excess or defect of motion in any part of the system occasions the
production of pain in that part, as in Sect. XII. 1. 6. This defect or
excess of fibrous action is generally induced by excess or defect of the
stimulus of objects external to the moving organ. But there is another
source of excessive fibrous action, and consequent pain, which is from
excess of volition, which is liable to affect those muscles, that have
weak antagonists; as those which support the under jaw, and close the
mouth in biting, and those of the calf of the leg; which are thus liable
to fixed or painful contractions, as in trismus, or locked jaw, and in
the cramp of the calf of the leg; and perhaps in some colics, as in that
of Japan: these pains, from contraction arising from excess of volition
in the part from the want of the counteraction of antagonist muscles, may
give occasional cause to epileptic fits, and may be relieved in the same
way, either by exciting irritative and sensitive motions by the stimulus
of opium and wine; or by convulsions or insanity, as described above,
which are only different methods of exhausting the general quantity of
sensorial power.
Considering the great resemblance between this kind of painful
epilepsy and the colic of Japan, as described by Kemfer; and that that
disease was said to be cured by acupuncture, or the prick of a needle; I
directed some very thin steel needles to be made about three inches long,
and of such a temper, that they would bend double rather than break; and
wrapped wax thread over about half an inch of the blunt end for a handle.
One of these needles, when the pain occurred, was pushed about an inch
into the painful part, and the pain instantly ceased; but I was not
certain, whether the fear of the patient, or the stimulus of the
puncture, occasioned the cessation of pain; and as the paroxysm had
continued some weeks, and was then declining, the experiment was not
tried again. The disease is said to be very frequent in Japan, and its
seat to be in the bowels, and that the acupuncture eliminates the air,
which is supposed to distend the bowel. But though the aperture thus made
is too small to admit of the eduction of air; yet as the stimulus of so
small a puncture may either excite a torpid part into action, or cause a
spasmodic one to cease to act; and lastly, as no injury could be likely
to ensue from so small a perforation, I should be inclined at some future
time to give this a fairer trial in similar circumstances.
Another thing worth trial at the commencement of this deplorable
disease would be electricity, by passing strong shocks through the
painful part; which, whether the pain was owing to the inaction of that
part, or of some other membrane associated with it, might stimulate them
into exertion; or into inactivity, if owing to fixed painful
contraction.
And lastly, the cold bath, or aspersions with cold water on the
affected part, according to the method of Dr. Currie in the Memoirs of a
Med. Soc. London, V. iii. p. 147, might produce great effect at the
commencement of the pain. Nevertheless opium duly administered, so as to
precede the expected paroxysm, and in such doses, given by degrees, as to
induce intoxication, is principally to be depended upon in this
deplorable malady. To which should be added, that if venesection can be
previously performed, even to but few ounces, the effect of the opium is
much more certain; and still more so, if there be time to premise a brisk
cathartic, or even an emetic. The effect of increased stimulus is so much
greater after previous defect of stimulus; and this is still of greater
advantage where the cause of the disease happens to consist in a
material, which can be absorbed. See Art. IV. 2.
8.
M. M. Venesection. An emetic. A cathartic. Warm bath. Opium a grain
every half hour. Wine. Spirit of wine. If the patient becomes intoxicated
by the above means, the fit ceases, and violent vomitings and debility
succeed on the subsequent day, and prevent a return. Blisters or
sinapisms on the small of the leg, taken off when they give much pain,
are of use in slighter convulsions. Acupuncture. Electricity. Aspersion
with cold water on the painful part.
9. Somnambulismus.
Sleep-walking is a part of reverie, or studium inane, described in Sect.
XIX. In this malady the patients have only the general appearance of
being asleep in respect to their inattention to the stimulus of external
objects, but, like the epilepsies above described, it consists in
voluntary exertions to relieve pain. The muscles are subservient to the
will, as appears by the patient’s walking about, and sometimes doing the
common offices of life. The ideas of the mind also are obedient to the
will, because their discourse is consistent, though they answer imaginary
questions. The irritative ideas of external objects continue in this
malady, because the patients do not run against the furniture of the
room; and when they apply their volition to their organs of sense, they
become sensible of the objects they attend to, but not otherwise, as
general sensation is destroyed by the violence of their voluntary
exertions. At the same time the sensations of pleasure in consequence of
ideas excited by volition are vividly experienced, and other ideas seem
to be excited by these pleasurable sensations, as appears in the case of
Master A. Sect. XXXIV. 3. 1. where a history of a hunting scene was
voluntarily recalled, with all the pleasurable ideas which attended it.
In melancholy madness the patient is employed in voluntarily exciting one
idea, with those which are connected with it by voluntary associations
only, but not so violently as to exclude the stimuli of external objects.
In reverie variety of ideas are occasionally excited by volition, and
those which are connected with them either by sensitive or voluntary
associations, and that so violently as to exclude the stimuli of external
objects. These two situations of our sensual motions, or ideas, resemble
convulsion and epilepsy; as in the former the stimulus of external
objects is still perceived, but not in the latter. Whence this disease,
so far from being connected with sleep, though it has by universal
mistake acquired its name from it, arises from excess of volition, and
not from a suspension of it; and though, like other kinds of epilepsy, it
often attacks the patients in their sleep, yet those two, whom I saw,
were more frequently seized with it while awake, the sleep-walking being
a part of the reverie. See Sect. XIX. and XXXIV. 3. and Class II. 1. 7. 4. and III. 1. 2. 18.
M. M. Opium in large doses before the expected paroxysm.
10. Asthma convulsivum. The
fits of convulsive asthma return at periods, and are attended with cold
extremities, and so far resemble the access of an intermittent fever;
but, as the lungs are not sensible to the pain of cold, a shivering does
not succeed, but instead of it violent efforts of respiration; which have
no tendency, as in the humoral asthma, to dislodge any offending
material, but only to relieve the pain by exertion, like the shuddering
in the beginning of ague-fits, as explained Class III. 1. 1. 2.
The insensibility of the lungs to cold is observable on going into
frosty air from a warm room; the hands and face become painfully cold,
but no such sensation is excited in the lungs; which is another argument
in favour of the existence of a peculiar set of nerves for the purpose of
perceiving the universal fluid matter of heat, in which all things are
immersed. See Sect. XIV. 6. Yet are the lungs nevertheless very sensible
to the deficiency of oxygen in the atmosphere, as all people experience,
when they go into a room crowded with company and candles, and complain,
that it is so close, they can scarcely breathe; and the same in some hot
days in summer.
There are two diseases, which bear the name of asthma. The first is
the torpor or inability of the minute vessels of the lungs, consisting of
the terminations of the pulmonary and bronchial arteries and veins, and
their attendant lymphatics; in this circumstance it resembles the
difficulty of breathing, which attends cold bathing. If this continues
long, a congestion of fluid in the air-cells succeeds, as the absorbent
actions cease completely before the secerning ones; as explained in Class
I. 1. 2. 3. And the coldness, which
attends the inaction of these vessels, prevents the usual quantity of
exhalation. Some fits cease before this congestion takes place, and in
them no violent sweating nor any expuition of phlegm occurs. This is the
humoral asthma, described at Class II. 1. 1.
7.
The second kind of asthma consists in the convulsive actions in
consequence of the disagreeable sensations thus induced; which in some
fits of asthma are very great, as appears in the violent efforts to raise
the ribs, and to depress the diaphragm, by lifting the shoulders. These,
so long as they contribute to remove the cause of the disease, are not
properly convulsions, but exertions immediately caused by sensation; but
in this kind of asthma they are only efforts to relieve pain, and are
frequently preceded by other epileptic convulsions.
These two kinds of asthmas have so many resembling features, and are
so frequently intermixed, that it often requires great attention to
distinguish them; but as one of them is allied to anasarca, and the other
to epilepsy, we shall acquire a clearer idea of them by comparing them
with those disorders. A criterion of the humoral or hydropic asthma is,
that it is relieved by copious sweats about the head and breast, which
are to be ascribed to the sensitive exertions of the pulmonary vessels to
relieve the pain occasioned by the anasarcous congestion in the
air-cells; and which is effected by the increased absorption of the
mucus, and its elimination by the retrograde action of those lymphatics
of the skin, whose branches communicate with the pulmonary ones; and
which partial sweats do not easily admit of any other explanation. See
Class I. 3. 2. 8. Another criterion of it
is, that it is generally attended with swelled legs, or other symptoms of
anasarca. A criterion of the convulsive asthma may be had from the
absence of these cold clammy sweats of the upper part of the body only,
and from the patient having occasionally been subject to convulsions of
the limbs, as in the common epilepsy.
It may thus frequently happen, that in the humoral asthma some
exertions of the lungs may occur, which may not contribute to discharge
the anasarcous lymph, but may be efforts simply to relieve pain; besides
those efforts, which produce the increased absorption and elimination of
it; and thus we have a bodily disease resembling in this circumstance the
reverie, in which both sensitive and voluntary motions are at the same
time, or in succession, excited for the purpose of relieving pain.
It may likewise sometimes happen, that the disagreeable sensation,
occasioned by the congestion of lymph in the air-cells in the humoral or
hydropic asthma, may induce voluntary convulsions of the respiratory
organs only to relieve the pain, without any sensitive actions of the
pulmonary absorbents to absorb and eliminate the congestion of serous
fluid; and thus the same cause may occasionally induce either the humoral
or convulsive asthma.
The humoral asthma has but one remote cause, which is the torpor of
the pulmonary vessels, like that which occurs on going into the cold
bath; or the want of absorption of the pulmonary lymphatics to take up
the lymph effused into the air-cell. Whereas the convulsive asthma, like
other convulsions, or epilepsies, may be occasioned by pain in almost any
remote part of the system. But in some of the adult patients in this
disease, as in many epilepsies, I have suspected the remote cause to be a
pain of the liver, or of the biliary ducts.
The asthmas, which have been induced in consequence of the recess of
eruptions, especially of the leprous kind, countenance this opinion. One
lady I knew, who for many years laboured under an asthma, which ceased on
her being afflicted with pain, swelling, and distortion of some of her
large joints, which were esteemed gouty, but perhaps erroneously. And a
young man, whom I saw yesterday, was seized with asthma on the
retrocession, or ceasing of eruptions on his face.
The convulsive asthma, as well as the hydropic, are more liable to
return in hot weather; which may be occasioned by the less quantity of
oxygen existing in a given quantity of warm air, than of cold, which can
be taken into the lungs at one inspiration. They are both most liable to
occur after the first sleep, which is therefore a general criterion of
asthma. The cause of this is explained in Sect. XVIII. 15. and applies to
both of them, as our sensibility to internal uneasy sensation increases
during sleep.
When children are gaining teeth, long before they appear, the pain of
the gums often induces convulsions. This pain is relieved in some by
sobbing and screaming; but in others a laborious respiration is exerted
to relieve the pain; and this constitutes the true asthma convulsivum. In
other children again general convulsions, or epileptic paroxysms, are
induced for this purpose; which, like other epilepsies, become
established by habit, and recur before the irritation has time to produce
the painful sensation, which originally caused them.
The asthma convulsivum is also sometimes induced by worms, or by
acidity in the stomachs of children, and by other painful sensations in
adults; in whom it is generally called nervous asthma, and is often
joined with other epileptic symptoms.
This asthma is distinguished from the peripneumony, and from the
croup, by the presence of fever in the two latter. It is distinguished
from the humoral asthma, as in that the patients are more liable to run
to the cold air for relief, are more subject to cold extremities, and
experience the returns of it more frequently after their first sleep. It
is distinguished from the hydrops thoracis, as that has no intervals, and
the patient sits constantly upright, and the breath is colder; and, where
the pericardium is affected, the pulse is quick and unequal. See Hydrops
Thoracis, I. 2. 3. 14.
M. M. Venesection once. A cathartic with calomel once. Opium. Assafœtida. Warm bath. If the cause can be detected, as in
toothing or worms, it should be removed. As this species of asthma is so
liable to recur during sleep, like epileptic fits, as mentioned in
Section XVIII. 15. there was reason to believe, that the respiration of
an atmosphere mixed with hydrogen, or any other innocuous air, which
might dilute the oxygen, would be useful in preventing the paroxysms by
decreasing the sensibility of the system. This, I am informed by Dr.
Beddoes, has been used with decided success by Dr. Ferriar. See Class II. 1. 1. 7.
11. Asthma dolorificum. Angina
pectoris. The painful asthma was first described by Dr. Heberden in the
Transactions of the College; its principal symptoms consist in a pain
about the middle of the sternum, or rather lower, on every increase of
pulmonary or muscular exertion, as in walking faster than usual, or going
quick up a hill, or even up stairs; with great difficulty of breathing,
so as to occasion the patient instantly to stop. A pain in the arms about
the insertion of the tendon of the pectoral muscle generally attends, and
a desire of resting by hanging on a door or branch of a tree by the arms
is sometimes observed. Which is explained in Class I. 2. 3. 14. and in Sect. XXIX. 5. 2.
These patients generally die suddenly; and on examining the thorax no
certain cause, or seat, of the disease has been detected; some have
supposed the valves of the arteries, or of the heart, were imperfect; and
others that the accumulation of fat about this viscus or the lungs
obstructed their due action; but other observations do not accord with
these suppositions.
Mr. W——, an elderly gentleman, was seized with asthma
during the hot part of last summer; he always waked from his first sleep
with difficult respiration, and pain in the middle of his sternum, and
after about an hour was enabled to sleep again. As this had returned for
about a fortnight, it appeared to me to be an asthma complicated with the
disease, which Dr. Heberden has called angina pectoris. It was treated by
venesection, a cathartic, and then by a grain of opium given at going to
bed, with ether and tincture of opium when the pain or asthma required,
and lastly with the bark, but was several days before it was perfectly
subdued.
This led me to conceive, that in this painful asthma the diaphragm, as
well as the other muscles of respiration, was thrown into convulsive
action, and that the fibres of this muscle not having proper antagonists,
a painful fixed spasm of it, like that of the muscles in the calf of the
leg in the cramp, might be the cause of death in the angina pectoris,
which I have thence arranged under the name of painful asthma, and leave
for further investigation.
From the history of the case of the late much lamented John Hunter,
and from the appearances after death, the case seems to have been of this
kind, complicated with vertigo and consequent affection of the stomach.
The remote cause seems to have arisen from ossifications of the coronary
arteries; and the immediate cause of his death from fixed spasm of the
heart. Other histories and dissections are still required to put this
matter out of doubt; as it is possible, that either a fixed spasm of the
diaphragm, or of the heart, which are both furnished with but weak
antagonists, may occasion sudden death; and these may constitute two
distinct diseases.
Four patients I have now in my recollection, all of whom I believed to
labour under the angina pectoris in a great degree; which have all
recovered, and have continued well three or four years by the use, as I
believe, of issues on the inside of each thigh; which were at first large
enough to contain two pease each, and afterwards but one. They took
besides some slight antimonial medicine for a while, and were reduced to
half the quantity or strength of their usual potation of fermented
liquor.
The use of femoral issues in angina pectoris was first recommended by
Dr. Macbride, physician at Dublin, Med. Observ. & Enquir. Vol. VI.
And I was further induced to make trial of them, not only because the
means which I had before used were inadequate, but from the ill effect I
once observed upon the lungs, which succeeded the cure of a small sore
beneath the knee; and argued conversely, that issues in the lower limbs
might assist a difficult respiration.
Mrs. L——, about fifty, had a small sore place about the
size of half a pea on the inside of the leg a little below the knee. It
had discharged a pellucid fluid, which she called a ley-water, daily for
fourteen years, with a great deal of pain; on which account she applied
to a surgeon, who, by means of bandage and a saturnine application, soon
healed the sore, unheedful of the consequences. In less than two months
after this I saw her with great difficulty of breathing, which with
universal anasarca soon destroyed her.
The theory of the double effect of issues, as above related, one in
relieving by their presence the asthma dolorificum, and the other in
producing by its cure an anasarca of the lungs, is not easy to explain.
Some similar effects from cutaneous eruptions and from blisters are
mentioned in Class I. 1. 2. 9. In these
cases it seems probable, that the pain occasioned by issues, and perhaps
the absorption of a small quantity of aerated purulent matter, stimulate
the whole system into greater energy of action, and thus prevent the
torpor which is the beginning of so many diseases. In confirmation of
this effect of pain on the system, I remember the case of a lady of an
ingenious and active mind, who, for many of the latter years of her life,
was perpetually subject to great pains of her head from decaying teeth.
When all her teeth were gone, she became quite low spirited, and
melancholy in the popular sense of that word, and after a year or two
became universally dropsical and died.
M. M. Issues in the thighs. Five grains of rhubarb, and one sixth of a
grain of emetic tartar every night for some months, with or without half
a grain of opium. No stronger liquor than small beer, or wine diluted
with twice its quantity of water. Since I wrote the above I have seen two
cases of hydrops thoracis, attended with pain in the left arm, so as to
be mistaken for asthma dolorificum, in which femoral issues, though
applied early in the disease, had no effect.
12. Stridor dentium. The
clattering of the teeth on going into cold water, or in the beginning of
ague-fits, is an exertion along with the tremblings of the skin to
relieve the pain of cold. The teeth and skin being more sensible to cold
than the more internal parts, and more exposed to it, is the reason that
the muscles, which serve them, are thrown into exertion from the pain of
cold rather than those of respiration, as in screaming from more acute
pain. Thus the poet,
Put but your toes into cold water,
Your correspondent teeth will clatter.
Prior.
In more acute pains the jaws are gnashed together with great
vehemence, insomuch that sometimes the teeth are said to have been broken
by the force. See Sect. XXXIV. 1. 3. In these cases something should be
offered to the patient to bite, as a towel, otherwise they are liable to
tear their own arms, or to bite their attendants, as I have witnessed in
the painful epilepsy.
13. Tetanus trismus. Cramp.
The tetanus consists of a fixed spasm of almost all the muscles of the
body; but the trismus, or locked jaw, is the most frequent disease of
this kind. It is generally believed to arise from sympathy with an
injured tendon. In one case where it occurred in consequence of a broken
ankle from a fall from a horse, it was preceded by evident hydrophobia.
Amputation was advised, but not submitted to; two wounds were laid into
one with scissors, but the patient died about the seventh day from the
accident. In this case the wounded tendon, like the wounds from the bite
of a mad dog, did not produce the hydrophobia, and then the locked jaw,
till several days after the accident.
I twice witnessed the locked jaw from a pain beneath the sternum,
about the part where it is complained of in painful asthma, or angina
pectoris, in the same lady at some years distance of time. The last time
it had continued two days, and she wrote her mind, or expressed herself
by signs. On observing a broken tooth, which made a small aperture into
her mouth, I rolled up five grains of opium like a worm about an inch
long, and introducing it over the broken tooth, pushed it onward by means
of a small crow-quill; as it dissolved I observed she swallowed her
saliva, and in less than half an hour, she opened her mouth and conversed
as usual.
Men are taught to be ashamed of screaming from pain in their early
years; hence they are prone to exert the muscles of the jaws instead,
which they have learnt to exert frequently and violently from their
infancy; whence the locked jaw. This and the following spasm have no
alternate relaxations, like the preceding ones; which is perhaps owing,
first, to the weakness of their antagonist muscles, those which elevate
the jaw being very strong for the purpose of biting and masticating hard
substances, and for supporting the under jaw, with very weak antagonist
muscles; and secondly, to their not giving sufficient relief even for a
moment to the pain, or its preceding irritation, which excited them.
M. M. Opium in very large quantities. Mercurial ointment used
extensively. Electricity. Cold bath. Dilate the wound, and fill it with
lint moistened with spirit of turpentine; which inflames the wound, and
cures or prevents the convulsions. See a case, Transact. of American
Society, Vol. II. p. 227.
Wine in large quantities in one case was more successful than opium;
it probably inflames more, which in this disease is desirable. Between
two or three ounces of bark, and from a quart to three pints of wine a
day, succeeded better than opium. Ib.
14. Tetanus dolorificus.
Painful cramp. This kind of spasm most frequently attacks the calf of the
leg, or muscles of the toes; it often precedes paroxysms of gout, and
appears towards the end of violent diarrhœa, and from indigestion,
or from acid diet. In these cases it seems to sympathize with the bowels,
but is also frequently produced by the pain of external cold, and to the
too great previous extension of the muscles, whence some people get the
cramp in the extensor muscles of the toes after walking down hill, and of
those of the calf of the leg after walking up a steep eminence. For the
reason why these cramps commence in sleep, see Sect. XVIII. 15.
The muscle in this disease contracts itself to relieve some smaller
pain, either from irritation or association, and then falls into great
pain itself, from the too great action of its own fibres. Hence any
muscle, by being too vehemently exerted, falls into cramp, as in swimming
too forcibly in water, which is painfully cold; and a secondary pain is
then induced by the too violent contraction of the muscle; though the
pain, which was the cause of the contraction, ceases. Which accounts for
the continuance of the contraction, and distinguishes this disease from
other convulsions, which are relaxed and exerted alternately. Hence
whatever may be the cause of the primary pain, which occasions the cramp
of the calf of the leg, the secondary one is relievable by standing up,
and thus by the weight of the body on the toes forcibly extending the
contracted muscles. For the cause, which induces these muscles of the
calf of the leg to fall into more violent contraction than other
spasmodic muscles, proceeds from the weakness of their antagonist
muscles; as they are generally extended again after action by the weight
of the body on the balls of the toes. See the preceding article.
M. M. Rub the legs with camphor dissolved in oil, and let the patient
wear stockings in bed. If a foot-board be put at the bed’s feet, and the
bed be so inclined, that he will rest a little with his toes against the
foot-board, that pressure is said to prevent the undue contractions of
the musculi gastrocnemii, which constitute the calf of the leg. In gouty
patients, or where the bowels are affected with acidity, half a grain of
opium, and six grains of rhubarb, and six of chalk, every night.
Flesh-meat to supper. A little very weak warm spirit and water may be
taken for present relief, when these cramps are very troublesome to weak
or gouty patients.
15. Hydrophobia. Dread of
water generally attending canine madness. I was witness to a case, where
this disease preceded the locked jaw from a wound in the ankle,
occasioned by a fall from a horse; as mentioned in the preceding article.
It came on about the sixth day after the accident; when the patient
attempted to swallow fluids, he became convulsed all over from the pain
of this attempt, and spurted them out of his mouth with violence. It is
also said to happen in some hysterical cases. Hence it seems rather the
immediate consequence of a pained tendon, than of a contagious poison.
And is so far analogous to tetanus, according with the opinions of Doctor
Rusch and Doctor Percival.
In other respects, as it is produced by the saliva of an enraged
animal instilled into a wound, it would seem analogous to the poison of
venomous animals. And from the manner of its access so long after the
bite, and of its termination in a short time, it would seem to resemble
the progress of contagious fevers. See Sect. XXII. 3. 3.
If the patient was bitten in a part, which could be totally cut away,
as a finger, even after the hydrophobia appears, it is probable it might
cure it; as I suspect the cause still remains in the wounded tendon, and
not in a diffused infection tainting the blood. Hence there are generally
uneasy sensations, as cold or numbness, in the old cicatrix, before the
hydrophobia commences. See a case in Medical Communications, Vol. II. p.
190.
If the diseased tendon could be inflamed without cutting it out, as by
cupping, or caustic, or blister after cupping, and this in the old wound
long since healed, after the hydrophobia commences, might prevent the
spasms about the throat. As inflaming the teeth by the use of mercury is
of use in some kinds of hemicrania. Put spirit of turpentine on the
wound, wash it well. See Class I. 3. 1.
11. IV. 1. 2. 7.
M. M. Wine, musk, oil, internally. Opium, mercurial ointment, used
extensively. Mercurial fumigation. Turpeth mineral. To salivate the
patient as soon as possible. Exsection or a caustic on the scar, even
after the appearance of hydrophobia. Put a tight bandage on the limb
above the scar of the old wound to benumb the pained tendon, however long
the wound may have been healed. Could a hollow catheter of elastic gum,
caoutchouc, be introduced into the œsophagus by the mouth
or nostril, and liquid nourishment be thus conveyed into the stomach? See
Desault’s Journal, Case I. where, in an ulcer of the mouth, such a
catheter was introduced by the nostril, and kept in the œsophagus
for a month, by which means the patient was nourished and preserved.
It is recommended by Dr. Bardsley to give oil internally by a similar
method contrived by Mr. John Hunter. He covered a probang with the skin
of a small eel, or the gut of a lamb or cat. It was tied up at one end
above and below the sponge, and a slit made above the upper ligature; to
the other end of the eel-skin or gut was fixed a bladder and pipe. The
probang thus covered was introduced into the stomach, and the liquid food
or medicine was put into the bladder and squeezed down through the
eel-skin. Mem. of Society at Manchester. See Class I. 2. 3. 25.
Dr. Bardsley has endeavoured to prove, that dogs never experience the
hydrophobia, or canine madness, without having been previously bitten or
infected; and secondly, that the disease in this species of animal always
shews itself in five or six weeks; and concludes from hence, that this
dreadful malady might be annihilated by making all the dogs in Great
Britain perform a kind of quarantine, by shutting them up for a certain
number of weeks. Though the disease from the bite of the mad dog is
perhaps more analogous to those from the wounds inflicted by venomous
animals than to those from other contagious matter, yet these
observations are well worthy further attention; which the author
promises.
ORDO I.
Increased Volition.
GENUS II.
With increased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
In every species of madness there is a peculiar idea either of desire
or aversion, which is perpetually excited in the mind with all its
connections. In some constitutions this is connected with pleasurable
ideas without the exertion of much muscular action, in others it produces
violent muscular action to gain or avoid the object of it, in others it
is attended with despair and inaction. Mania is the general word for the
two former of these, and melancholia for the latter; but the species of
them are as numerous as the desires and aversions of mankind.
In the present age the pleasurable insanities are most frequently
induced by superstitious hopes of heaven, by sentimental love, and by
personal vanity. The furious insanities by pride, anger, revenge,
suspicion. And the melancholy ones by fear of poverty, fear of death, and
fear of hell; with innumerable others.
Quicquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli.
Juven. I. 85.
This idea, however, which induces madness or melancholy, is generally
untrue; that is, the object is a mistaken fact. As when a patient is
persuaded he has the itch, or venereal disease, of which he has no
symptom, and becomes mad from the pain this idea occasions. So that the
object of madness is generally a delirious idea, and thence cannot be
conquered by reason; because it continues to be excited by painful
sensation, which is a stronger stimulus than volition. Most frequently
pain of body is the cause of convulsion, which is often however exchanged
for madness; and a painful delirious idea is most frequently the cause of
madness originally, but sometimes of convulsion. Thus I have seen a young
lady become convulsed from a fright, and die in a few days; and a
temporary madness frequently terminates the paroxysms of the epilepsia
dolorifica, and an insanity of greater permanence is frequently induced
by the pains or bruises of parturition.
Where the patient is debilitated a quick pulse sometimes attends
insane people, which is nevertheless generally only a symptom of the
debility, owing to the too great expenditure of sensorial power; or of
the paucity of its production, as in inirritative, or in sensitive
inirritated fever. See III. 1. 1.
But nevertheless where the quick pulse is permanent, it shews the
presence of fever; and as the madness then generally arises from the
disagreeable sensations attending the fever, it is so far a good symptom;
because when the fever is cured, or ceases spontaneously, the insanity
most frequently vanishes at the same time.
The stimulus of so much volition supports insane people under variety
of hardships, and contributes to the cure of diseases from debility, as
sometimes occurs towards the end of fevers. See Sect. XXXIV. 2. 5. And,
on the same account, they bear large doses of medicines to procure any
operation on them; as emetics, and cathartics, which, before they produce
their effect in inverting the motions of the stomach in vomiting, or of
the absorbents of the bowels in purging, must first weaken the natural
actions of those organs, as shewn in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3.
From these considerations it appears, that the indications of cure
must consist in removing the cause of the pain, whether it arises from a
delirious idea, or from a real fact, or from bodily disease; or secondly,
if this cannot be done, by relieving the pain in consequence of such idea
or disease. The first is sometimes effected by presenting frequently in a
day contrary ideas to shew the fallacy, or the too great estimation, of
the painful ideas. 2dly. By change of place, and thus presenting the
stimulus of new objects, as a long journey. 3dly. By producing
forgetfulness of the idea or object, which causes their pain; by removing
all things which recal it to their minds; and avoiding all conversation
on similar subjects. For I suppose no disease of the mind is so perfectly
cured by other means as by forgetfulness.
Secondly, the pain in consequence of the ideas or bodily diseases
above described is to be removed, first, by evacuations, as venesection,
emetics, and cathartics; and then by large doses of opium, or by the
vertigo occasioned by a circulating swing, or by a sea-voyage, which, as
they affect the organs of sense as well as evacuate the stomach, may
contribute to answer both indications of cure.
Where maniacs are outrageous, there can be no doubt but coercion is
necessary; which may be done by means of a straight waistcoat; which
disarms them without hurting them; and by tying a handkerchief round
their ankles to prevent their escape. In others there can be no doubt,
but that confinement retards rather than promotes their cure; which is
forwarded by change of ideas in consequence of change of place and of
objects, as by travelling or sailing.
The circumstances which render confinement necessary, are first, if
the lunatic is liable to injure others, which must be judged of by the
outrage he has already committed. 2dly. If he is likely to injure
himself; this also must be judged of by the despondency of his mind, if
such exists. 3dly. If he cannot take care of his affairs. Where none of
these circumstances exist, there should be no confinement. For though the
mistaken idea continues to exist, yet if no actions are produced in
consequence of it, the patient cannot be called insane, he can only be
termed delirious. If every one, who possesses mistaken ideas, or who puts
false estimates on things, was liable to confinement, I know not who of
my readers might not tremble at the sight of a madhouse!
The most convenient distribution of insanities will be into general,
as mania mutabilis, studium inane, and vigilia; and into partial
insanities. These last again may be subdivided into desires and
aversions, many of which are succeeded by pleasurable or painful ideas,
by fury or dejection, according to the degree or violence of their
exertions. Hence the analogy between the insanities of the mind, and the
convulsions of the muscles described in the preceding genus, is curiously
exact. The convulsions without stupor, are either just sufficient to
obliterate the pain, which occasions them; or are succeeded by greater
pain, as in the convulsio dolorifica. So the exertions in the mania
mutabilis are either just sufficient to allay the pain which occasions
them, and the patient dwells comparatively in a quiet state; or those
exertions excite painful ideas, which are succeeded by furious
discourses, or outrageous actions. The studium inane, or reverie,
resembles epilepsy, in which there is no sensibility to the stimuli of
external objects. Vigilia, or watchfulness, may be compared to the
general writhing of the body; which is just a sufficient exertion to
relieve the pain which occasions it. Erotomania may be compared to
trismus, or other muscular fixed spasm, without much subsequent pain; and
mæror to cramp of the muscles of the leg, or other fixed spasm with
subsequent pain. All these coincidences contribute to shew, as explained
in Sect. III. 5, that our ideas are motions of the immediate organs of
sense obeying the same laws as our muscular motions.
The violence of action accompanying insanity depends much on the
education of the person; those who have been proudly educated with
unrestrained passions, are liable to greater fury; and those, whose
education has been humble, to greater despondency. Where the delirious
idea, above described, produces pleasurable sensations, as in personal
vanity or religious enthusiasm; it is almost a pity to snatch them from
their fool’s paradise, and reduce them again to the common lot of
humanity; lest they should complain of their cure, like the patient
described in Horace,
————Pol! me occidistis, amici,
Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas,
Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error!
The disposition to insanity, as well as to convulsion, is believed to
be hereditary; and in consequence to be induced in those families from
slighter causes than in others. Convulsions have been shewn to have been
most frequently induced by pains owing to defect of stimulus, as the
shuddering from cold, and not from pains from excess of stimulus, which
are generally succeeded by inflammation. But insanities are on the
contrary generally induced by pains from excess of stimulus, as from the
too violent actions of our ideas, as in common anger, which is an
insanity of short duration; for insanities generally, though not always,
arise from pains of the organs of sense; but convulsions generally,
though not always, from pains of the membranes or glands. And it has been
previously explained, that though the membrane and glands, as the stomach
and skin, receive great pain from want of stimulus; yet that the organs
of sense, as the eye and ear, receive no pain from defect of
stimulus.
Hence it follows, that the constitutions most liable to convulsion,
are those which most readily become torpid in some part of the system,
that is, which possess less irritability; and that those most liable to
insanity, are such as have excess of sensibility; and lastly, that these
two circumstances generally exist in the same constitution; as explained
in Sect. XXXI. 2. on Temperaments. These observations explain why
epilepsy and insanity frequently succeed or reciprocate with each other,
and why inirritable habits, as scrophulous ones, are liable to insanity,
of which I have known some instances.
In many cases however there is no appearance of the disposition to
epilepsy or insanity of the parent being transmitted to the progeny.
First, where the insanity has arisen from some violent disappointment,
and not from intemperance in the use of spirituous liquors. Secondly,
where the parent has acquired the insanity or epilepsy by habits of
intoxication after the procreation of his children. Which habits I
suppose to be the general cause of the disposition to insanity in this
country. See Class III. 1. 1. 7.
As the disposition to gout, dropsy, epilepsy, and insanity, appears to
be produced by the intemperate use of spirituous potation, and is in all
of them hereditary; it seems probable, that this disposition gradually
increases from generation to generation, in those families which continue
for many generations to be intemperate in this respect; till at length
these diseases are produced; that is, the irritability of the system
gradually is decreased by this powerful stimulus, and the sensibility at
the same time increased, as explained in Sect. XXXI. 1. and 2. This
disposition is communicated to the progeny, and becomes still increased,
if the same stimulus be continued, and so on by a third and fourth
generation; which accounts for the appearance of epilepsy in the children
of some families, where it was never known before to have existed, and
could not be ascribed to their own intemperance. A parity of reasoning
shews, that a few sober generations may gradually in the same manner
restore a due degree of irritability to the family, and decrease the
excess of sensibility.
From hence it would appear probable, that scrophula and dropsy are
diseases from inirritability; but that in epilepsy and insanity an excess
of sensibility is added, and the two faulty temperaments are thus
conjoined.
SPECIES.
1. Mania mutabilis. Mutable
madness. Where the patients are liable to mistake ideas of sensation for
those from irritation, that is, imaginations for realities, if cured of
one source of insanity, they are liable in a few months to find another
source in some new mistaken or imaginary idea, and to act from this new
idea. The idea belongs to delirium, when it is an imaginary or mistaken
one; but it is the voluntary actions exerted in consequence of this
mistaken idea, which constitute insanity.
In this disease the patient is liable carefully to conceal the object
of his desire or aversion. But a constant inordinate suspicion of all
people, and a carelessness of cleanliness, and of decency, are generally
concomitants of madness. Their designs cannot be counteracted, till you
can investigate the delirious idea or object of their insanity; but as
they are generally timid, they are therefore less to be dreaded.
Z. Z. called a young girl, one of his maid-servants, into the parlour,
and, with cocked pistols in his hands, ordered her to strip herself
naked; he then inspected her with some attention, and dismissed her
untouched. Then he stripped two of his male servants in the same manner,
to the great terror of the neighbourhood. After he was secured, with much
difficulty he was persuaded to tell me, that he had got the itch, and had
examined some of his servants to find out from whom he had received it;
though at the same time there was not a spot to be seen on his hands, or
other parts. The outrages in consequence of this false idea were in some
measure to be ascribed to the pride occasioned by unrestrained education,
affluent wealth, and dignified family.
Madness is sometimes produced by bodily pain, particularly I believe
of a diseased liver, like convulsion and epilepsy; at other times it is
caused by very painful ideas occasioned by external circumstances, as of
grief or disappointment; but the most frequent cause of insanity arises
from the pain of some imaginary or mistaken idea; which may be termed
hallucinatio maniacalis. This hallucination of one of the senses is often
produced in an instant, and generally becomes gradually weakened in
process of time, by the perpetual stimulus of external objects, or by the
successions of other catenations of ideas, or by the operations of
medicines; and when the maniacal hallucination ceases, or is forgotten,
the violent exertions cease, which were in consequence of it, and the
disease is cured.
Mr. ——, a clergyman, about forty years of age, who was
rather a weak man, happened to be drinking wine in jocular company, and
by accident swallowed a part of the seal of a letter, which he had just
then received; one of his companions seeing him alarmed, cried out in
humour, “It will seal your bowels up.” He became melancholy from that
instant, and in a day or two refused to swallow any kind of nourishment.
On being pressed to give a reason for this refusal, he answered, he knew
nothing would pass through him. A cathartic was given, which produced a
great many evacuations, but he still persisted, that nothing passed
through him; and though he was frightened into taking a little broth once
or twice by threats, yet he soon ceased intirely to swallow any thing,
and died in consequence of this insane idea.
Miss ——, a sensible and ingenious lady, about thirty, said
she had seen an angel; who told her, that she need not eat, though all
others were under the necessity of supporting their earthly existence by
food. After fruitless persuasions to take food, she starved herself to
death.—It was proposed to send an angel of an higher order to tell
her, that now she must begin to eat and drink again; but it was not put
into execution.
Mrs. ——, a lady between forty and fifty years of age,
imagined that she heard a voice say to her one day, as she was at her
toilet, “Repent, or you will be damned.” From that moment she became
melancholy, and this hallucination affected her in greater or less degree
for about two years; she then recovered perfectly, and is now a cheerful
old woman.
Mrs. ——, a farmer’s wife, going up stairs to dress, found
the curtains of her bed drawn, and on undrawing them, she believed that
she saw the corpse of her sister, who was then ill at the distance of
twenty miles, and became from that time insane; and as her sister died
about the time, she could not be produced to counteract the insane
hallucination, but she perfectly recovered in a few months.
Mrs. ——, a most elegant, beautiful, and accomplished lady,
about twenty-two years of age, had been married about two months to an
elegant, polished, and affluent young man, and it was well known to be a
love-match on both sides. She suddenly became melancholy, and yet not to
so great a degree, but that she could command herself to do the honours
of her table with grace and apparent ease. After many days intreaty, she
at length told me, that she thought her marrying her husband had made him
unhappy; and that this idea she could not efface from her mind day or
night. I withstood her being confined, as some had advised, and proposed
a sea-voyage to her, with expectation that the sickness, as well as
change of objects, might remove the insane hallucination, by introducing
other energetic ideas; this was not complied with, but she travelled
about England with her friends and her husband for many months, and at
length perfectly recovered, and is now I am informed in health and
spirits.
These cases are related to shew the utility of endeavouring to
investigate the maniacal idea, or hallucination; as it may not only
acquaint us with the probable designs of the patient, from whence may be
deduced the necessity of confinement; but also may some time lead to the
most effectual plan of cure.
I received good information of the truth of the following case, which
was published a few years ago in the newspapers. A young farmer in
Warwickshire, finding his hedges broke, and the sticks carried away
during a frosty season, determined to watch for the thief. He lay many
cold hours under a hay-stack, and at length an old woman, like a witch in
a play, approached, and began to pull up the hedge; he waited till she
had tied up her bottle of sticks, and was carrying them off, that he
might convict her of the theft, and then springing from his concealment,
he seized his prey with violent threats. After some altercation, in which
her load was left upon the ground, she kneeled upon her bottle of sticks,
and raising her arms to heaven beneath the bright moon then at the full,
spoke to the farmer already shivering with cold, “Heaven grant, that thou
never mayest know again the blessing to be warm.” He complained of cold
all the next day, and wore an upper coat, and in a few days another, and
in a fortnight took to his bed, always saying nothing made him warm, he
covered himself with very many blankets, and had a sieve over his face,
as he lay; and from this one insane idea he kept his bed above twenty
years for fear of the cold air, till at length he died.
M. M. As mania arises from pain either of our muscles or organs of
sense, the arts of relieving pain must constitute the method of cure. See
Sect. XXXIV. 3. 4. Venesection. Vomits of from five grains to ten of
emetic tartar, repeated every third morning for three or four times; with
solution of gum-ammoniac, and soluble tartar, so as to purge gently every
day. Afterwards warm bath for two or three hours a day. Opium in large
doses. Bark. Steel.
Dr. Binns gave two scruples (40 grains) of solid opium at a dose, and
twenty grains four hours afterwards; which restored the patient. Dr.
Brandreth gave 400 drops of laudanum to a maniac in the greatest possible
furor, and in a few hours he became calm and rational. Med. Comment for
1791, p. 384.
Prognostic.
The temporary quick pulse attending some maniacal cases is simply a
symptom of debility, and is the consequence of too great exertions; but a
permanent quick pulse shews the presence of fever, and is frequently a
salutary sign; because, if the life of the patient be safe, when the
fever ceases, the insanity generally vanishes along with it, as mentioned
above. In this case the kind of fever must direct the method of curing
the insanity; which must consist of moderate evacuations and diluents, if
the pulse be strong; or by nutrientia, bark, and small doses of opium, if
the pulse be weak.
Where the cause is of a temporary nature, as in puerperal insanity,
there is reason to hope, that the disease will cease, when the bruises,
or other painful sensations attending this state, are removed. In these
cases the child should be brought frequently to the mother, and applied
to her breast, if she will suffer it, and this whether she at first
attends to it or not; as by a few trials it frequently excites the
storgè, or maternal affection, and removes the insanity, as I have
witnessed.
When the madness is occasioned by pain of the teeth, which I believe
is no uncommon case, these must be extracted; and the cure follows the
extinction of the pain. There is however some difficulty in detecting the
delinquent tooth in this case, as in hemicrania, unless by its apparent
decay, or by some previous information of its pain having been complained
of; because the pain of the tooth ceases, as soon as the exertions of
insanity commence.
When a person becomes insane, who has a family of small children to
solicit his attention, the prognostic is very unfavourable; as it shews
the maniacal hallucination to be more powerful than those ideas which
generally interest us the most.
2. Studium inane. Reverie
consists of violent voluntary exertions of ideas to relieve pain, with
all the trains or tribes connected with them by sensations or
associations. It frequently alternates with epileptic convulsions; with
which it corresponds, in respect to the insensibility of the mind to the
stimuli of external objects, in the same manner as madness corresponds
with common convulsion, in the patient’s possessing at the same time a
sensibility of the stimuli of external objects.
Some have been reported to have been involved in reverie so perfectly,
as not to have been disturbed by the discharge of a cannon; and others to
have been insensible to torture, as the martyrs for religious opinions;
but these seem more properly to belong to particular insanities than to
reverie, like nostalgia and erotomania.
Reverie is distinguished from madness as described above; and from
delirium, because the trains of ideas are kept consistent by the power of
volition, as the person reasons and deliberates in it. Somnambulismus is
a part of reverie, the latter consisting in the exertions of the
locomotive muscles, and the former of the exertions of the organs of
sense; see Class III. 1. 1. 9. and Sect. XIX.
both which are mixed, or alternate with each other, for the purpose of
relieving pain.
When the patients in reverie exert their volition on their organs of
sense, they can occasionally perceive the stimuli of external objects, as
explained in Sect. XIX. And in this case it resembles sometimes an
hallucination of the senses, as there is a mixture of fact and
imagination in their discourse; but may be thus distinguished:
hallucinations of the lenses are allied to delirium, and are attended
generally with quick pulse, and other symptoms of great debility; but
reverie is without fever, and generally alternates with convulsions; and
so much intuitive analogy (see Sect. XVII. 3. 7.) is retained in its
paroxysms, as to preserve a consistency in the trains of ideas.
Miss G——, whose case is related in Sect. III. 5. 8. said,
as I once sat by her, “My head is fallen off, see it is rolled to that
corner of the room, and the little black dog is nibbling the nose off.”
On my walking to the place which she looked at, and returning, and
assuring her that her nose was unhurt, she became pacified, though I was
doubtful whether she attended to me. See Class III. 1. 1. 9. and Class III. 1. 2. 2.
M. M. Large doses of opium given before the expected paroxysm, as in
epilepsia dolorifica, Class III. 1. 1.
8.
The hallucinatio studiosa, or false ideas in reverie, differ from
maniacal hallucinations above described, as no insane exertions succeed,
and in the patients whom I have seen they have always been totally
forgotten, when the paroxysm was over.
Master ——, a school-boy about twelve years old, after he
came out of a convulsion fit and sat up in bed, said to me, “Don’t you
see my father standing at the feet of the bed, he is come a long way on
foot to see me.” I answered, no: “What colour is his coat!” He replied,
“A drab colour.” “And what buttons?” “Metal ones,” he answered, and
added, “how sadly his legs are swelled.” In a few minutes he said, with
apparent surprise, “He is gone,” and returned to his perfect mind. Other
cases are related in Sect. XIX. and XXXIV. 3. and in Class III. 1. 2. 2. with further observations on
this kind of hallucination; which however is not the cause of reverie,
but constitutes a part of it, the cause being generally some uneasy
sensation of the body.
3. Vigilia. Watchfulness
consists in the unceasing exertion of volition; which is generally caused
by some degree of pain either of mind or of body, or from defect of the
usual quantity of pleasurable sensation; hence if those, who are
accustomed to wine at night, take tea instead, they cannot sleep. The
same happens from want of solid food for supper, to those who are
accustomed to use it; as in these cases there is pain or defect of
pleasure in the stomach.
Sometimes the anxiety about sleeping, that is the desire to sleep,
prevents sleep; which consists in an abolition of desire or will. This
may so far be compared to the impediment of speech described in Sect.
XVII. 1. 10. as the interference of the will prevents the effect
desired.
Another source of watchfulness may be from the too great secretion of
sensorial power in the brain, as in phrenzy, and as sometimes happens
from the exhibition of opium, and of wine; if the exhaustion of sensorial
power by the general actions of the system occasioned by the stimulus of
these drugs can be supposed to be less than the increased secretion of
it.
M. M. 1. Solid food to supper. Wine. Opium. Warm bath. 2. The patient
should be told that his want of sleep is of no consequence to his health.
3. Venesection by cupping. Abstinence from wine. 4. A blister by
stimulating the skin, and rhubarb by stimulating the bowels, will
sometimes induce sleep. Exercise. An uniform sound, as of a pausing drop
of water, or the murmur of bees. Other means are described in Sect.
XVIII. 20.
4. Erotomania. Sentimental
love. Described in its excess by romance-writers and poets. As the object
of love is beauty, and as our perception of beauty consists in a
recognition by the sense of vision of those objects, which have before
inspired our love, by the pleasure they have afforded to many of our
senses (Sect. XVI. 6); and as brute animals have less accuracy of their
sense of vision than mankind (ib.); we see the reason why this kind of
love is not frequently observable in the brute creation, except perhaps
in some married birds, or in the affection of the mother to her
offspring. Men, who have not had leisure to cultivate their taste for
visible objects, and who have not read the works of poets and
romance-writers, are less liable to sentimental love; and as ladies are
educated rather with an idea of being chosen, than of choosing; there are
many men, and more women, who have not much of this insanity; and are
therefore more easily induced to marry for convenience or interest, or
from the flattery of one sex to the other.
In its fortunate gratification sentimental love is supposed to supply
the purest source of human felicity; and from the suddenness with which
many of those patients, described in Species I. of this genus, were seized with the
maniacal hallucination, there is reason to believe, that the most violent
sentimental love may be acquired in a moment of time, as represented by
Shakespeare in the beginning of his Romeo and Juliet.
Some have endeavoured to make a distinction between beauty and grace,
and have made them as it were rivals for the possession of the human
heart; but grace may be defined beauty in action; for a sleeping beauty
cannot be called graceful in whatever attitude she may recline; the
muscles must be in action to produce a graceful attitude, and the limbs
to produce a graceful motion. But though the object of love is beauty,
yet the idea is nevertheless much enhanced by the imagination of the
lover; which appears from this curious circumstance, that the lady of his
passion seldom appears so beautiful to the lover after a few months
separation, as his ideas had painted her in his absence; and there is, on
that account, always a little disappointment felt for a minute at their
next interview from this hallucination of his ideas.
This passion of love produces reverie in its first state, which
exertion alleviates the pain of it, and by the assistance of hope
converts it into pleasure. Then the lover seeks solitude, lest this
agreeable reverie should be interrupted by external stimuli, as described
by Virgil.
Tantum inter densas, umbrosa cacumina, fagos
Assiduè veniebat, ibi hæc incondita solus
Montibus et sylvis studio jactabat inani.
When the pain of love is so great, as not to be relieved by the
exertions of reverie, as above described; as when it is misplaced on an
object, of which the lover cannot possess himself; it may still be
counteracted or conquered by the stoic philosophy, which strips all
things of their ornaments, and inculcates “nil admirari.” Of which
lessons may be found in the meditations of Marcus Antoninus. The maniacal
idea is said in some lovers to have been weakened by the action of other
very energetic ideas; such as have been occasioned by the death of his
favourite child, or by the burning of his house, or by his being
shipwrecked. In those cases the violence of the new idea for a while
expends so much sensorial power as to prevent the exertion of the
maniacal one; and new catenations succeed. On this theory the lover’s
leap, so celebrated by poets, might effect a cure, if the patient escaped
with life.
The third stage of this disease I suppose is irremediable; when a
lover has previously been much encouraged, and at length meets with
neglect or disdain; the maniacal idea is so painful as not to be for a
moment relievable by the exertions of reverie, but is instantly followed
by furious or melancholy insanity; and suicide, or revenge, have
frequently been the consequence. As was lately exemplified in Mr.
Hackman, who shot Miss Ray in the lobby of the playhouse. So the poet
describes the passion of Dido,
—————Moriamur inultæ?—
At moriamur, ait,—sic, sic, juvat ire sub umbras!
The story of Medæa seems to have been contrived by Ovid, who was a
good judge of the subject, to represent the savage madness occasioned by
ill-requited love. Thus the poet,
Earth has no rage like love to hatred turn’d,
Nor hell a fury like a woman scorn’d.
Dryden.
5. Amor sui. Vanity consists of
an agreeable reverie, and is well ridiculed in the story of Narcissus,
who so long contemplated his own beautiful image in the water, that he
died from neglect of taking sustenance. I once saw a handsome young man,
who had been so much flattered by his parents, that his vanity rose so
near to insanity, that one might discern by his perpetual attention to
himself, and the difficulty with which he arranged his conversation, that
the idea of himself intruded itself at every comma or pause of his
discourse. In this degree vanity must afford great pleasure to the
possessor; and when it exists within moderate bounds, may contribute much
to the happiness of social life.
My friend Mr. —— once complained to me, that he was much
troubled with bashfulness in company, and believed that it arose from his
want of personal vanity; on this account he determined on a journey to
Paris, when Paris was the center of politeness; he there learnt to dress,
to dance, and to move his hands gracefully in conversation; and returned
a most consummate coxcomb. But after a very few years he relapsed into
rusticity of dress and manners.
M. M. The cure of vanity may be attempted by excess of flattery, which
will at length appear ridiculous, or by its familiarity will cease to be
desired. I remember to have heard a story of a nobleman in the court of
France, when France had a court, who was so disagreeably vain in
conversation, that the king was pleased to direct his cure, which was
thus performed. Two gentlemen were directed always to attend him, one was
to stand behind his chair, and the other at a respectful distance before
him; whenever his lordship began to speak, one of them always pronounced,
“Lord Gallimaufre is going to say the best thing in the world.” And, as
soon as his lordship had done speaking, the other attendant pronounced,
“Lord Gallimaufre has spoken the best thing in the world.” Till in a few
weeks this noble lord was so disgusted with praise that he ceased to be
vain; and his majesty dismissed his keepers.
6. Nostalgia. Maladie de Pais.
Calenture. An unconquerable desire of returning to one’s native country,
frequent in long voyages, in which the patients become so insane as to
throw themselves into the sea, mistaking it for green fields or meadows.
The Swiss are said to be particularly liable to this disease, and when
taken into foreign service frequently to desert from this cause, and
especially after hearing or singing a particular tune, which was used in
their village dances, in their native country, on which account the
playing or singing this tune was forbid by the punishment of death.
Zwingerus.
Dear is that shed, to which his soul conforms,
And dear that hill, which lifts him to the storms.
Goldsmith.
7. Spes religiosa.
Superstitious hope. This maniacal hallucination in its milder state
produces, like sentimental love, an agreeable reverie; but when joined
with works of supererogation, it has occasioned many enormities. In India
devotees consign themselves by vows to most painful and unceasing
tortures, such as holding up their hands, till they cannot retract them;
hanging up by hooks put into the thick skin over their shoulders, sitting
upon sharp points, and other self torments. While in our part of the
globe fasting and mortification, as flagellation, has been believed to
please a merciful deity! The serenity, with which many have suffered
cruel martyrdoms, is to be ascribed to this powerful reverie.
Mr. ——, a clergyman, formerly of this neighbourhood, began
to bruise and wound himself for the sake of religious mortification, and
passed much time in prayer, and continued whole nights alone in the
church. As he had a wife and family of small children, I believed the
case to be incurable; as otherwise the affection and employment in his
family connections would have opposed the beginning of this insanity. He
was taken to a madhouse without effect, and after he returned home,
continued to beat and bruise himself, and by this kind of mortification,
and by sometimes long fasting, he at length became emaciated and died. I
once told him in conversation, that “God was a merciful being, and could
not delight in cruelty, but that I supposed he worshipped the devil.” He
was struck with this idea, and promised me not to beat himself for three
days, and I believe kept his word for one day. If this idea had been
frequently forced on his mind, it might probably have been of
service.
When these works of supererogation have been of a public nature, what
cruelties, murders, massacres, has not this insanity introduced into the
world!—A commander, who had been very active in leading and
encouraging the bloody deeds of St. Bartholomew’s day at Paris, on
confessing his sins to a worthy ecclesiastic on his death-bed, was asked,
“Have you nothing to say about St. Bartholomew?” “On that day,” he
replied, “God Almighty was obliged to me!”—The fear of hell is
another insanity, which will be spoken of below.
8. Superbia stemmatis. Pride of
family has frequently formed a maniacal hallucination, which in its mild
state has consisted in agreeable reverie, but when it has been so painful
as to demand homage from others, it has frequently induced insane
exertions. This insanity seems to have existed in the flourishing state
of Rome, as now all over Germany, and is attacked by Juvenal with great
severity, a small part of which I shall here give as a method of cure.
Sat. 8.
Say, what avails the pedigree, that brings
Thy boasted line from heroes or from kings;
Though many a mighty lord, in parchment roll’d,
Name after name, thy coxcomb hands unfold;
Though wreathed patriots crowd thy marble halls,
Or steel-clad warriors frown along the walls;
While on broad canvas in the gilded frame
All virtues flourish, and all glories flame?—
Say,—if ere noon with idiot laugh you lie
Wallowing in wine, or cog the dubious die,
Or act unshamed, by each indignant bust,
The midnight orgies of promiscuous lust!—
Go, lead mankind to Virtue’s holy shrine,
With morals mend them, and with arts refine,
Or lift, with golden characters unfurl’d,
The flag of peace, and still a warring world!—
—So shall with pious hands immortal Fame
Wreathe all her laurels round thy honour’d name,
High o’er thy tomb with chissel bold engrave,
“The truly noble are the good and brave.“
9. Ambitio. Inordinate desire
of fame. A carelessness about the opinions of others is said by Xenophon
to be the source of impudence; certainly a proper regard for what others
think of us frequently incites us to virtuous actions, and deters us from
vicious ones; and increases our happiness by enlarging our sphere of
sympathy, and by flattering our vanity.
Abstract what others feel, what others think,
All pleasures sicken, and all glories sink.
Pope.
When this reverie of ambition excites to conquer nations, or to
enslave them, it has been the source of innumerable wars, and the
occasion of a great devastation of mankind. Cæsar is reported to have
boasted, that he had destroyed three millions of his enemies, and one
million of his friends.
The works of Homer are supposed to have done great injury to mankind
by inspiring the love of military glory. Alexander was said to sleep with
them always on his pillow. How like a mad butcher amid a flock of sheep
appears the hero of the Iliad, in the following fine lines of Mr. Pope,
which conclude the twentieth book.
His fiery coursers, as the chariot rolls,
Tread down whole ranks, and crush out heroes’ souls;
Dash’d from their hoofs, as o’er the dead they fly,
Black bloody drops the smoaking chariot dye;—
The spiky wheels through heaps of carnage tore,
And thick the groaning axles dropp’d with gore;
High o’er the scene of death Achilles stood,
All grim with dust, all horrible with blood;
Yet still insatiate, still with rage on flame,
Such is the lust of never-dying fame!
The cure must be taken from moral writers. Woolaston says, Cæsar
conquered Pompey; that is, a man whose name consisted of the letters C.
æ. s. a. r. conquered a long time ago a man, whose name consisted of the
letters P. o. m. p. e. y. and that this is all that remains of either of
them. Juvenal also attacks this mode of insanity, Sat. X. 166.
—I, demens, et sævas curre per alpes,
Ut pueris placeas, et declamatio fias!
Which is thus translated by Dr. Johnson,
And left a name, at which the world grew pale,
To point a moral, or adorn a tale!
10. Mæror. Grief. A perpetual
voluntary contemplation of all the circumstances of some great loss, as
of a favourite child. In general the painful ideas gradually decrease in
energy, and at length the recollection becomes more tender and less
painful. The letter of Sulpicius to Cicero on the loss of his daughter is
ingenious. The example of David on the loss of his child is heroic.
A widow lady was left in narrow circumstances with a boy and a girl,
two beautiful and lively children, the one six and the other seven years
of age; as her circumstances allowed her to keep but one maid-servant,
these two children were the sole attention, employment, and consolation
of her life; she fed them, dressed them, slept with them, and taught them
herself; they were both snatched from her by the gangrenous sore throat
in one week: so that she lost at once all that employed her, as well as
all that was dear to her. For the first three or four days after their
death, when any friend visited her, she sat upright, with her eyes wide
open, without shedding tears, and affected to speak of indifferent
things. Afterwards she began to weep much, and for some weeks talked to
her friends of nothing else but her dear children. But did not for many
years, even to her dying hour, get quite over a gloom, which was left
upon her countenance.
In violent grief, when tears flow, it is esteemed a good symptom;
because then the actions caused by sensitive association take the place
of those caused by volition; that is, they prevent the voluntary
exertions of ideas, or muscular actions, which constitute insanity.
The sobbing and sighing attendant upon grief are not convulsive
movements, they are occasioned by the sensorial power being so expended
on the painful ideas, and their connections, that the person neglects to
breathe for a time, and then a violent sigh or sob is necessary to carry
on the blood, which oppresses the pulmonary vessels, which is then
performed by deep or quick inspirations, and laborious expirations.
Sometimes nevertheless the breath is probably for a while voluntarily
held, as an effort to relieve pain. The paleness and ill health
occasioned by long grief is spoken of in Class IV. 2. 1. 9.
The melioration of grief by time, and its being at length even
attended with pleasure, depends on our retaining a distinct idea of the
lost object, and forgetting for a time the idea of the loss of it. This
pleasure of grief is beautifully described by Akenside. Pleasures of
Imagination, Book II. l. 680.
—————Ask the faithful youth,
Why the cold urn of her, whom long he loved,
So often fills his arms; so often draws
His lonely footsteps at the silent hour
To pay the mournful tribute of his tears?
Oh! he will tell thee, that the wealth of worlds
Should ne’er seduce his bosom to forego
That sacred hour; when, stealing from the noise
Of care and envy, sweet remembrance soothes
With Virtue’s kindest looks his aching breast,
And turns his tears to rapture.
M. M. Consolation is best supplied by the Christian doctrine of a
happy immortality. In the pagan religion the power of dying was the great
consolation in irremediable distress. Seneca says, “no one need be
unhappy unless by his own fault.” And the author of Telemachus begins his
work by saying, that Calypso could not console herself for the loss of
Ulysses, and found herself unhappy in being immortal. In the first hours
of grief the methods of consolation used by uncle Toby, in Tristram
Shandy, is probably the best; “he sat down in an arm chair by the bed of
his distressed friend, and said nothing.”
11. Tædium vitæ. The inanity
of sublunary things has afforded a theme to philosophers, moralists, and
divines, from the earliest records of antiquity; “Vanity of vanities!”
says the preacher, “all is vanity!” Nor is there any one, I suppose, who
has passed the meridian of life, who has not at some moments felt the
nihility of all things.
Weariness of life in its moderate degree has been esteemed a motive to
action by some philosophers. See Sect. XXXIV. 2. 3. But in those men, who
have run through the usual amusements of life early in respect to their
age; and who have not industry or ability to cultivate those sciences,
which afford a perpetual fund of novelty, and of consequent
entertainment, are liable to become tired of life, as they suppose there
is nothing new to be found in it, that can afford them pleasure; like
Alexander, who is said to have shed tears, because he had not another
world to conquer.
Mr. ——, a gentleman about fifty, of polished manners, who
in a few months afterwards destroyed himself, said to me one day, “a ride
out in the morning, and a warm parlour and a pack of cards in the
afternoon, is all that life affords.” He was persuaded to have an issue
on the top of his head, as he complained of a dull head-ach, which being
unskilfully managed, destroyed the pericranium to the size of an inch in
diameter; during the time this took in healing, he was indignant about
it, and endured life, but soon afterwards shot himself.
Mr. ——, a gentleman of Gray’s Inn, some years ago was
prevailed upon by his friends to dismiss a mistress, by whom he had a
child, but who was so great a termagant and scold, that she was believed
to use him very ill, and even to beat him. He became melancholy in two
days from the want of his usual stimulus to action, and cut his throat on
the third so completely, that he died immediately.
Mr. Anson, the brother to the late Lord Anson, related to me the
following anecdote of the death of Lord Sc——. His Lordship
sent to see Mr. Anson on the Monday preceding his death, and said, “You
are the only friend I value in the world, I determined therefore to
acquaint you, that I am tired of the insipidity of life, and intend
to-morrow to leave it.” Mr. Anson said, after much conversation, that he
was obliged to leave town till Friday, and added, “As you profess a
friendship for me, do me this last favour, I entreat you, live till I
return.” Lord Sc—— believed this to be a pious artifice to
gain time, but nevertheless agreed, if he should return by four o’clock
on that day. Mr. Anson did not return till five, and found, by the
countenances of the domestics, that the deed was done. He went into his
chamber and found the corpse of his friend leaning over the arm of a
great chair, with the pistol on the ground by him, the ball of which had
been discharged into the roof of his mouth, and passed into his
brain.
Mr. —— and Mr. ——, two young men, heirs to
considerable fortunes, shot themselves at the age of four or five and
twenty, without their friends being able to conjecture any cause for
those rash actions. One of them I had long known to express himself with
dissatisfaction of the world; at eighteen years of age he complained,
that he could not entertain himself; he tried to study the law at
Cambridge, and afterwards went abroad for a year or two by my advice; but
returned dissatisfied with all things. As he had had an eruption for some
years on a part of his face, which he probably endeavoured to remove by
external applications; I was induced to ascribe his perpetual ennui to
the pain or disagreeable sensation of a diseased liver. The other young
gentleman shot himself in his bed-room, and I was informed that there was
found written on a scrap of paper on his table, “I am impotent, and
therefore not fit to live.” From whence there was reason to conclude,
that this was the hallucinatio maniacalis, the delirious idea, which
caused him to destroy himself. The case therefore belongs to mania
mutabilis, and not to tædium vitæ.
M. M. Some restraint in exhausting the usual pleasures of the world
early in life. The agreeable cares of a matrimonial life. The cultivation
of science, as of chemistry, natural philosophy, natural history, which
supplies an inexhaustible source of pleasurable novelty, and relieves
ennui by the exertions it occasions.
In many of these cases, whence irksomeness of life has been the
ostensible cause of suicide, there has probably existed a maniacal
hallucination, a painful idea, which the patient has concealed even to
his dying hour; except where the mania has evidently arisen from
hereditary or acquired disease of the membranous or glandular parts of
the system.
12. Pulchritudinis desiderium. The loss of beauty, either by
disease, as by the small-pox, or by age, as life advances, is sometimes
painfully felt by ladies, who have been much flattered on account of it.
There is a curious case of this kind related in Le Sage’s Bachelor of
Salamanca, which is too nicely described to be totally imaginary.
In this situation some ladies apply to what are termed cosmetics under
various names, which crowd the newspapers. Of these the white has
destroyed the health of thousands; a calx, or magistery, of bismuth is
supposed to be sold in the shops for this purpose; but it is either, I am
informed, in part or entirely white lead or cerussa. The pernicious
effects of the external use of those saturnine applications are spoken of
in gutta rosea, Class II. 1. 4. 6. The
real calx of bismuth would probably have the same ill effect. As the red
paint is prepared from cochineal, which is an animal body, less if any
injury arises from its use, as it only lies on the skin like other
filth.
The tan of the skin occasioned by the sun may be removed by lemon
juice evaporated by the fire to half its original quantity, or by diluted
marine acid; which cleans the cuticle, by eroding its surface, but
requires much caution in the application; the marine acid must be diluted
with water, and when put upon the hand or face, after a second of time,
as soon as the tan disappears, the part must be washed with a wet towel
and much warm water. Freckles lie too deep for this operation, nor are
they in general removeable by a blister, as I once experienced. See Class
I. 2. 2. 9.
It is probable, that those materials which stain silk, or ivory, might
be used to stain the cuticle, or hair, permanently; as they are all
animal substances. But I do not know, that any trials of this kind have
been made on the skin. I endeavoured in vain to whiten the back of my
hand by marine acid oxygenated by manganese, which so instantly whitens
cotton.
The cure therefore must be sought from moral writers, and the
cultivation of the graces of the mind, which are frequently a more
valuable possession than celebrated beauty.
13. Paupertatis timor. The
fear of poverty is one kind of avarice; it is liable to affect people who
have left off a profitable and active business; as they are thus deprived
of their usual exertions, and are liable to observe the daily expenditure
of money, without calculating the source from whence it flows. It is also
liable to occur with a sudden and unexpected increase of fortune. Mr.
——, a surgeon, about fifty years of age, who was always
rather of a parsimonious disposition, had a large house, with a fortune
of forty thousand pounds, left him by a distant relation; and in a few
weeks became insane from the fear of poverty, lamenting that he should
die in a jail or workhouse. He had left off a laborious country business,
and the daily perception of profit in his books; he also now saw greater
expences going forwards in his new house, than he had been accustomed to
observe, and did not so distinctly see the source of supply; which seems
to have occasioned the maniacal hallucination.—This idea of
approaching poverty is a very frequent and very painful disease, so as to
have induced many to become suicides, who were in good circumstances;
more perhaps than any other maniacal hallucination, except the fear of
hell.
The covetousness of age is more liable to affect single men, than
those who have families; though an accumulation of wealth would seem to
be more desirable to the latter. But an old man in the former situation,
has no personal connections to induce him to open his purse; and having
lost the friends of his youth, and not easily acquiring new ones, feels
himself alone in the world; feels himself unprotected, as his strength
declines, and is thus led to depend for assistance on money, and on that
account wishes to accumulate it. Whereas the father of a family has not
only those connections, which demand the frequent expenditure of money,
but feels a consolation in the friendship of his children, when age may
render their good offices necessary to him.
M. M. I have been well informed of a medical person in good circumstances in London, who always carries an account of his
affairs, as debtor and creditor, in his pocket-book; and looks over it
frequently in a day, when this disease returns upon him; and thus, by
counteracting the maniacal hallucination, wisely prevents the increase of
his insanity. Another medical person, in London, is said to have cured
himself of this disease by studying mathematics with great attention;
which exertions of the mind relieved the pain of the maniacal
hallucination.
Many moral writers have stigmatised this insanity; the covetous, they
say, commit crimes and mortify themselves without hopes of reward; and
thus become miserable both in this world and the next. Thus Juvenal:
Cum furor haud dubius, cum sit manifesta phrenitis,
Ut locuples moriaris, egenti vivere fato!
The covetous man thought he gave good advice to the spendthrift, when
he said, “Live like me,” who well answered him,
—————”Like you, Sir John?
“That I can do, when all I have is gone!”
Pope.
14. Lethi timor. The fear of
death perpetually employs the thoughts of these patients; hence they are
devising new medicines, and applying to physicians and quacks without
number. It is confounded with hypochondriasis, Class I. 2. 4. 10. in popular conversation,
but is in reality an insanity.
A young gentleman, whom I advised to go abroad as a cure for this
disease, assured me, that during the three years he was in Italy and
France he never passed a quarter of an hour without fearing he should
die. But has now for above twenty years experienced the contrary.
The sufferers under this malady are generally at once discoverable by
their telling you, amidst an unconnected description of their complaints,
that they are nevertheless not afraid of dying. They are also easily led
to complain of pains in almost any part of the body, and are thus soon
discovered.
M. M. As the maniacal hallucination has generally arisen in early
infancy from some dreadful account of the struggles and pain of dying, I
have sometimes observed, that these patients have received great
consolation from the instances I have related to them of people dying
without pain. Some of these, which I think curious, I shall concisely
relate, as a part of the method of cure.
Mr. ——, an elderly gentleman, had sent for me one whole
day before I could attend him; on my arrival he said he was glad to see
me, but that he was now quite well, except that he was weak, but had had
a pain in his bowels the day before. He then lay in bed with his legs
cold up to the knees, his hands and arms cold, and his pulse scarcely
discernible, and died in about six hours. Mr. ——, another
gentleman about sixty, lay in the act of dying, with difficult
respiration like groaning, but in a kind of stupor or coma vigil, and
every ten or twelve minutes, while I sat by him, he waked, looked up, and
said, “who is it groans so, I am sure there is somebody dying in the
room,” and then sunk again into a kind of sleep. From these two cases
there appeared to be no pain in the act of dying, which may afford
consolation to all, but particularly to those who are afflicted with the
fear of death.
15. Orci timor. The fear of
hell. Many theatric preachers among the Methodists successfully inspire
this terror, and live comfortably upon the folly of their hearers. In
this kind of madness the poor patients frequently commit suicide;
although they believe they run headlong into the hell, which they dread!
Such is the power of oratory, and such the debility of the human
understanding!
Those, who suffer under this insanity, are generally the most innocent
and harmless people; who are then liable to accuse themselves of the
greatest imaginary crimes, and have so much intellectual cowardice, that
they dare not reason about those things, which they are directed by their
priests to believe, however contradictory to human apprehension, or
derogatory to the great Creator of all things. The maniacal hallucination
at length becomes so painful, that the poor insane flies from life to
become free from it.
M. M. Where the intellectual cowardice is great, the voice of reason
is ineffectual; but that of ridicule may save many from those mad-making
doctors; though it is too weak to cure those, who are already
hallucinated. Foot’s Farces are recommended for this purpose.
16. Satyriasis. An
ungovernable desire of venereal indulgence. The remote cause is probably
the stimulus of the semen; whence the phallus becomes distended with
blood by the arterial propulsion of it being more strongly excited than
the correspondent venous absorption. At the same time a new sense is
produced in the other termination of the urethra; which, like itching,
requires some exterior friction to facilitate the removal of the cause of
the maniacal actions, which may probably be increased in those cases by
some associated hallucinations of ideas. It differs from priapismus
chronicus in the desire of its appropriated object, which is not
experienced in the latter, Class I. 1. 4.
6. and from the priapismus amatorius, Class II. 1. 7. 9. in the maniacal actions in
consequence of desire. The furor uterius, or nymphomania, is a similar
disease.
M. M. Venesection. Cathartics. Torpentia. Marriage.
17. Ira. Anger is caused by
the pain of offended pride. We are not angry at breaking a bone, but
become quite insane from the smallest stroke of a whip from an inferior.
Ira furor brevis. Anger is not only itself a temporary madness, but is a
frequent attendant on other insanities, and as, whenever it appears, it
distinguishes insanity from delirium, it is generally a good sign in
fevers with debility.
An injury voluntarily inflicted on us by others excites our exertions
of self-defence or of revenge against the perpetrator of it; but anger
does not succeed in any great degree unless our pride is offended; this
idea is the maniacal hallucination, the pain of which sometimes produces
such violent and general exertions of our muscles and ideas, as to
disappoint the revenge we meditate, and vainly to exhaust our sensorial
power. Hence angry people, if not further excited by disagreeable
language, are liable in an hour or two to become humble, and sorry for
their violence, and willing to make greater concessions than
required.
M. M. Be silent, when you feel yourself angry. Never use loud oaths,
violent upbraidings, or strong expressions of countenance, or
gesticulations of the arms, or clenched fists; as these by their former
associations with anger will contribute to increase it. I have been told
of a sergeant or corporal, who began moderately to cane his soldiers,
when they were awkward in their exercise, but being addicted to swearing
and coarse language, he used soon to enrage himself by his own
expressions of anger, till toward the end he was liable to beat the
delinquents unmercifully.
18. Rabies. Rage. A desire of
biting others, most frequently attendant on canine madness. Animals in
great pain, as in the colica saturnina, are said to bite the ground they
lie upon, and even their own flesh. I have seen patients bite the
attendants, and even their own arms, in the epilepsia dolorifica. It
seems to be an exertion to relieve pain, as explained in Sect. XXXIV. 1.
3. The dread of water in hydrophobia is occasioned by the repeated
painful attempts to swallow it, and is therefore not an essential or
original part of the disease called canine madness. See Class III. 1. 1. 15.
There is a mania reported to exist in some parts of the east, in which
a man is said to run a muck; and these furious maniacs are believed to
have induced their calamity by unlucky gaming, and afterwards by taking
large quantities of opium; whence the pain of despair is joined with the
energy of drunkenness; they are then said to sally forth into the most
populous streets, and to wound and slay all they meet, till they receive
their own death, which they desire to procure without the greater guilt,
as they suppose, of suicide.
M. M. When there appears a tendency to bite in the painful epilepsy,
the end of a rolled-up towel, or a wedge of soft wood, should be put into
the mouth of the patient. As a bullet is said sometimes to be given to a
soldier, who is to be severely flogged, that he may by biting it better
bear his punishment.
19. Citta. A desire to swallow
indigestible substances. I once saw a young lady, about ten years of age,
who filled her stomach with the earth out of a flower-pot, and vomited it
up with small stones, bits of wood, and wings of infects amongst it. She
had the bombycinous complexion, and looked like a chlorotic patient,
though so young; this generally proceeds from an acid in the stomach.
M. M. A vomit. Magnesia alba. Armenian bole. Rhubarb. Bark. Steel. A
blister. See Class I. 2. 4. 5.
20. Cacositia. Aversion to
food. This may arise, without disease of the stomach, from connecting
nauseous ideas to our usual food, as by calling a ham a hog’s
a——. This madness is much inculcated by the stoic philosophy.
See Antoninus’ Meditations. See two cases of patients who refused to take
nourishment, Class III. 1. 2. 1.
Aversions to peculiar kinds of food are thus formed early in life by
association of some maniacal hallucination with them. I remember a child,
who on tasting the gristle of sturgeon, asked what gristle was? And being
told it was like the division of a man’s nose, received an ideal
hallucination; and for twenty years afterwards could not be persuaded to
taste sturgeon.
The great fear or aversion, which some people experience at the sight
of spiders, toads, crickets, and the like, have generally had a similar
origin.
M. M. Associate agreeable ideas with those which disgust; as call a
spider ingenious, a frog clean and innocent; and repress all expressions
of disgust by the countenance, as such expressions contribute to
preserve, or even to increase, the energy of the ideas associated with
them; as mentioned above in Species 17.
Ira.
21. Syphilis imaginaria. The
fear that they are infested with the venereal disease, when they have
only deserved it, is a very common insanity amongst modest young men; and
is not to be cured without applying artfully to the mind; a little
mercury must be given, and hopes of a cure added weekly and gradually by
interview or correspondence for six or eight weeks. Many of these
patients have been repeatedly salivated without curing the mind!
22. Psora imaginaria. I have
twice seen an imaginary itch, and twice an imaginary diabætes, where
there was not the least vestige of either of those diseases, and once an
imaginary deafness, where the patient heard perfectly well. In all these
cases the hallucinated idea is so powerfully excited, that it is not to
be changed suddenly by occular sensation, or reason. Yet great
perseverance in the frequently presenting contrary ideas will sometimes
slowly remove this hallucination, or in great length of time oblivion, or
forgetfulness, performs a cure, by other means in vain attempted.
23. Tabes imaginaria. This
imaginary disease, or hallucination, is caused by the supposed too great
frequency of parting with the semen, and had long imposed upon the
physician as well as the patient, till Mr. John Hunter first endeavoured
to shew, that in general the morbid effects of this pollution was in the
imagination; and that those were only liable to those effects in general,
who had been terrified by the villainous books, which pretend to prevent
or to cure it, but which were purposely written to vend some quack
medicine. Most of those unhappy patients, whom I have seen, had evidently
great impression of fear and self-condemnation on their minds, and might
be led to make contradictory complaints in almost any part of the body,
and if their confessions could be depended on, had not used this
pollution to any great excess.
M. M. 1. Assure them if the loss of the semen happens but twice a
week, it will not injure them. 2. Marry them. The last is a certain cure;
whether the disease be real or imaginary. Cold partial bath, and
astringent medicines frequently taken, only recal the mind to the
disease, or to the delinquency; and thence increase the imaginary effects
and the real cause, if such exists. Mr. —— destroyed himself
to get free from the pain of fear of the supposed ill consequences of
self-pollution, without any other apparent disease; whose parents I had
in vain advised to marry him, if possible.
24. Sympathia aliena. Pity.
Our sympathy with the pleasures and pains of others distinguishes men
from other animals; and is probably the foundation of what is termed our
moral sense and the source of all our virtues. See Sect. XXII. 3. 3. When
our sympathy with those miseries of mankind, which we cannot alleviate,
rises to excess, the mind becomes its own tormentor; and we add to the
aggregate sum of human misery, which we ought to labour to diminish; as
in the following eloquent lamentation from Akenside’s Pleasures of
Imagination, Book II. 1. 200.
————————Dark,
As midnight storms, the scene of human things
Appear’d before me; deserts, burning sands,
Where the parch’d adder dies; the frozen south;
And desolation blasting all the west
With rapine and with murder. Tyrant power
Here sits enthroned in blood; the baleful charms
Of superstition there infect the skies,
And turn the sun to horror. Gracious Heaven!
What is the life of man? Or cannot these,
Not these portents thy awful will suffice?
That, propagated thus beyond their scope,
They rise to act their cruelties anew
In my afflicted bosom, thus decreed
The universal sensitive of pain,
The wretched heir of evils not its own!
A poet of antiquity, whose name I do not recollect, is said to have
written a book describing the miseries of the world, and to have
destroyed himself at the conclusion of his task. This sympathy, with all
sensitive beings, has been carried so far by some individuals, and even
by whole tribes, as the Gentoos, as not only to restrain them from
killing animals for their support, but even to induce them to permit
insects to prey upon their bodies. Such is however the condition of
mortality, that the first law of nature is, “Eat or be eaten.” We cannot
long exist without the destruction of other animal or vegetable beings,
either in their mature or their embryon state. Unless the fruits, which
surround the seeds of some vegetables, or the honey stolen from them by
the bee, may be said to be an exception to this assertion. See Botanic
Garden, P. I. Cant. I. l. 278. Note. Hence, from the necessity of our
nature, we may be supposed to have a right to kill those creatures, which
we want to eat, or which want to eat us. But to destroy even insects
wantonly shews an unreflecting mind or a depraved heart.
Nevertheless mankind may be well divided into the selfish and the
social; that is, into those whose pleasures arise from gratifying their
appetites, and those whose pleasures arise from their sympathizing with
others. And according to the prevalence of these opposing propensities we
value or dislike the possessor of them.
In conducting the education of young people, it is a nice matter to
inspire them with so much benevolent sympathy, or compassion, as may
render them good and amiable; and yet not so much as to make them unhappy
at the sight of incurable distress. We should endeavour to make them
alive to sympathize with all remediable evils, and at the same time to
arm them with fortitude to bear the sight of such irremediable evils, as
the accidents of life must frequently present before their eyes. About
this I have treated more at large in a plan for the conduct of a boarding
school for ladies, which I intend to publish in the course of the next
year.
25. Educatio heroica. From the
kinds and degrees of insanities already enumerated, the reader will
probably recollect many more from his own observation; he will perceive
that all extraordinary exertions of voluntary action in consequence of
some false idea or hallucination, which strongly affects us, may
philosophically, though not popularly, be termed an insanity; he will
then be liable to divide these voluntary exertions into disagreeable,
pernicious, detestable, or into meritorious, delectable, and even
amiable, insanities. And will lastly be induced to conceive, that a good
education consists in the art of producing such happy hallucinations of
ideas, as may be followed by such voluntary exertions, as may be termed
meritorious or amiable insanities.
The old man of the mountain in Syria, who governed a small nation of
people called Assassines, is recorded thus to have educated those of his
army who were designed to assassinate the princes with whom he was at
war. A young man of natural activity was chosen for the purpose, and
thrown into a deep sleep by opium mixed with his food; he was then
carried into a garden made to represent the paradise of Mahomet, with
flowers of great beauty and fragrance, fruits of delicious flavor, and
beautiful houries beckoning him into the shades. After a while, on being
a second time stupified with opium, the young enthusiast was reconveyed
to his apartment; and on the next day was assured by a priest, that he
was designed for some great exploit, and that by obeying the commands of
their prince, immortal happiness awaited him.
Hence it is easy to collect how the first impressions made on us by
accidental circumstances in our infancy continue through life to bias our
affections, or mislead our judgments. One of my acquaintance can trace
the origin of his own energies of action from some such remote sources;
which justifies the observation of M. Rousseau, that the seeds of future
virtues or vices are oftener sown by the mother, than the tutor.
ORDO II.
Decreased Volition.
GENUS I.
With decreased Actions of the Muscles.
Our muscles become fatigued by long contraction, and cease for a time
to be excitable by the will; owing to exhaustion of the sensorial power,
which resides in them. After a short interval of relaxation the muscle
regains its power of voluntary contraction; which is probably occasioned
by a new supply of the spirit of animation. In weaker people these
contractions cease sooner, and therefore recur more frequently, and are
attended with shorter intervals of relaxation, as exemplified in the
quickness of the pulse in fevers with debility, and in the tremors of the
hands of aged or feeble people.
After a common degree of exhaustion of the sensorial power in a
muscle, it becomes again gradually restored by the rest of the muscle;
and even accumulated in those muscles, which are most frequently used; as
in those which constitute the capillaries of the skin after having been
rendered torpid by cold. But in those muscles, which are generally
obedient to volition, as those of locomotion, though their usual quantity
of sensorial power is restored by their quiescence, or in sleep (for
sleep affects these parts of the system only), yet but little
accumulation of it succeeds. And this want of accumulation of the
sensorial power in these muscles, which are chiefly subservient to
volition, explains to us one cause of their greater tendency to paralytic
affection.
It must be observed, that those parts of the system, which have been
for a time quiescent from want of stimulus, as the vessels of the skin,
when exposed to cold, acquire an accumulation of sensorial power during
their inactivity; but this does not happen at all, or in much less
quantity, from their quiescence after great expenditure of sensorial
power by a previous excessive stimulus, as after intoxication. In this
case the muscles or organs of sense gradually acquire their natural
quantity of sensorial power, as after sleep; but not an accumulation or
superabundance of it. And by frequent repetitions of exhaustion by great
stimulus, these vessels cease to acquire their whole natural quantity of
sensorial power; as in the schirrous stomach, and schirrous liver,
occasioned by the great and frequent stimulus of vinous spirit; which may
properly be termed irritative paralysis of those parts of the system.
In the same manner in common palsies the inaction of the paralytic
muscle seems not to be owing to defect of the stimulus of the will, but
to exhaustion of sensorial power. Whence it frequently follows great
exertion, as in Sect. XXXIV. 1. 7. Thus some parts of the system may
cease to obey the will, as in common paralysis; others may cease to be
obedient to sensation, as in the impotency of age; others to irritation,
as in schirrous viscera; and others to association, as in impediment of
speech; yet though all these may become inexcitable, or dead, in respect
to that kind of stimulus, which has previously exhausted them, whether of
volition, or sensation, or irritation, or association, they may still in
many cases be excited by the others.
SPECIES.
1. Lassitudo. Fatigue or
weariness after much voluntary exertion. From the too great expenditure
of sensorial power the muscles are with difficulty brought again into
voluntary contraction; and seem to require a greater quantity or energy
of volition for this purpose. At the same time they still remain obedient
to the stimulus of agreeable sensation, as appears in tired dancers
finding a renovation of their aptitude to motion on the acquisition of an
agreeable partner; or from a tired child riding on a gold-headed cane, as
in Sect. XXXIV. 2. 6. These muscles are likewise still obedient to the
sensorial power of association, because the motions, when thus excited,
are performed in their designed directions, and are not broken into
variety of gesticulation, as in St. Vitus’s dance.
A lassitude likewise frequently occurs with yawning at the beginning
of ague-fits; where the production of sensorial power in the brain is
less than its expenditure. For in this case the torpor may either
originate in the brain, or the torpor of some distant parts of the system
may by sympathy affect the brain, though in a less proportionate degree
than the parts primarily affected.
2. Vacillatio senilis. Some
elderly people acquire a see-saw motion of their bodies from one side to
the other, as they sit, like the oscillation of a pendulum. By these
motions the muscles, which preserve the perpendicularity of the body, are
alternately quiescent, and exerted; and are thus less liable to fatigue
or exhaustion. This therefore resembles the tremors of old people above
mentioned, and not those spasmodic movements of the face or limbs, which
are called tricks, described in Class IV. 1.
3. 2. which originate from excess of sensorial power, or from
efforts to relieve disagreeable sensation, and are afterwards continued
by habit.
3. Tremor senilis. Tremor of
old age consists of a perpetual trembling of the hands, or of the head,
or of other muscles, when they are exerted; and is erroneously called
paralytic; and seems owing to the small quantity of animal power residing
in the muscular fibres. These tremors only exist when the affected
muscles are excited into action, as in lifting a glass to the mouth, or
in writing, or in keeping the body upright; and cease again, when no
voluntary exertion is attempted, as in lying down. Hence these tremors
evidently originate from the too quick exhaustion of the lessened
quantity of the spirit of animation. So many people tremble from fear or
anger, when too great a part of the sensorial power is exerted on the
organs of sense, so as to deprive the muscles, which support the body
erect, of their due quantity.
4. Brachiorum paralysis. A
numbness of the arms is a frequent symptom in hydrops thoracis, as
explained in Class I. 2. 3. 14. and in
Sect. XXIX. 5. 2.; it also accompanies the asthma dolorificum, Class III. 1. 1. 11. and is owing probably to
the same cause in both. In the colica saturnina a paralysis affects the
wrists, as appears on the patient extending his arm horizontally with the
palm downwards, and is often attended with a tumor on the carpal or
metacarpal bones. See Class IV. 1. 2. 10.
Mr. M——, a miner and well-sinker, about three years ago,
lost the power of contracting both his thumbs; the balls or muscles of
the thumbs are much emaciated, and remain paralytic. He ascribes his
disease to immersing his hands too long in cold water in the execution of
his business. He says his hands had frequently been much benumbed before,
so that he could not without difficulty clench them; but that they
recovered their motion, as soon as they began to glow, after he had dried
and covered them.
In this case there existed two injurious circumstances of different
kinds; one the violent and continued action of the muscles, which
destroys by exhausting the sensorial power; and the other, the
application of cold, which destroys by defect of stimulus. The cold seems
to have contributed to the paralysis by its long application, as well as
the continued exertion; but as during the torpor occasioned by the
exposure to cold, if the degree of it be not so great as to extinguish
life, the sensorial power becomes accumulated; there is reason to
believe, that the exposing a paralytic limb to the cold for a certain
time, as by covering it with snow or iced water for a few minutes, and
then covering it with warm flannel, and this frequently repeated, might,
by accumulation of sensorial power, contribute to restore it to a state
of voluntary excitability. As this accumulation of sensorial power, and
consequent glow, seems, in the present case, several times to have
contributed to restore the numbness or inability of those muscles, which
at length became paralytic. See Class I. 2.
3. 21.
M. M. Ether externally. Friction. Saline warm bath. Electricity.
5. Raucedo paralytica.
Paralytic hoarseness consists in the almost total loss of voice, which
sometimes continues for months, or even years, and is occasioned by
inability or paralysis of the recurrent nerves, which serve the muscles
of vocality, by opening or closing the larynx. The voice generally
returns suddenly, even so as to alarm the patient. A young lady, who had
many months been affected with almost a total loss of voice, and had in
vain tried variety of advice, recovered her voice in an instant, on some
alarm as she was dancing at an assembly. Was this owing to a greater
exertion of volition than usual? like the dumb young man, the son of
Crœsus, who is related to have cried out, when he saw his father’s
life endangered by the sword of his enemy, and to have continued to speak
ever afterwards. Two young ladies in this complaint seemed to be cured by
electric shocks passed through the larynx every day for a fortnight. See
Raucedo catarrhalis, Class II. 1. 3.
5.
M. M. An emetic. Electric shocks. Mustard-seed, a large spoonful
swallowed whole, or a little bruised, every morning. Valerian. Burnt
sponge. Blisters on each side of the larynx. Sea-bathing. A gargle of
decoction of seneca. Friction. Frequent endeavours to shout and sing.
6. Vesicæ urinariæ paralysis.
Paralysis of the bladder is frequently a symptom in inirritative fever;
in this case the patient makes no water for a day or two; and the tumor
of the bladder distended with urine may be seen by the shape of the
abdomen, as if girt by a cord below the navel, or distinguished by the
hand. Many patients in this situation make no complaint, and suffer great
injury by the inattention of their attendants; the water must be drawn
off once or twice a day by means of a catheter, and the region of the
bladder gently pressed by the hand, whilst the patient be kept in a
sitting or erect posture.
M. M. Bark. Wine. Opium, a quarter of a grain every six hours. Balsam
of copaiva or of Peru. Tincture of cantharides 20 drops twice a day, or
repeated small blisters.
7. Recti paralysis. Palsy of
the rectum. The rectum intestinum, like the urinary bladder in the
preceding article, possesses voluntary power of motion; though these
volitions are at times uncontrollable by the will, when the acrimony of
the contained feces, or their bulk, stimulate it to a greater degree.
Hence it happens, that this part is liable to lose its voluntary power by
paralysis, but is still liable to be stimulated into action by the
contained feces. This frequently occurs in fevers, and is a bad sign as a
symptom of general debility; and it is the sensibility of the muscular
fibres of this and of the urinary bladder remaining, after the
voluntarity has ceased, which occasions these two reservoirs so soon to
regain, as the fever ceases, their obedience to volition; because the
paralysis is thus shewn to be less complete in those cases than in common
hemiplegia; as in the latter the sense of touch, though perhaps not the
sense of pain, is generally destroyed in the paralytic limb.
M. M. A sponge introduced within the sphincter ani to prevent the
constant discharge, which should have a string put through it, by which
it may be retracted.
8. Paresis voluntaria.
Indolence; or inaptitude to voluntary action. This debility of the
exertion of voluntary efforts prevents the accomplishment of all great
events in life. It often originates from a mistaken education, in which
pleasure or flattery is made the immediate motive of action, and not
future advantage; or what is termed duty. This observation is of great
value to those, who attend to the education of their own children. I have
seen one or two young married ladies of fortune, who perpetually became
uneasy, and believed themselves ill, a week after their arrival in the
country, and continued so uniformly during their stay; yet on their
return to London or Bath immediately lost all their complaints, and this
repeatedly; which I was led to ascribe to their being in their infancy
surrounded with menial attendants, who had flattered them into the
exertions they then used. And that in their riper years, they became
torpid for want of this stimulus, and could not amuse themselves by any
voluntary employment; but required ever after, either to be amused by
other people, or to be flattered into activity. This I suppose, in the
other sex, to have supplied one source of ennui and suicide.
9. Catalepsis is sometimes used
for fixed spasmodic contractions or tetanus, as described in Sect. XXXIV.
1. 5. and in Class III. 1. 1. 13. but
is properly simply an inaptitude to muscular motion, the limbs remaining
in any attitude in which they are placed. One patient, whom I saw in this
situation, had taken much mercury, and appeared universally torpid. He
sat in a chair in any posture he was put, and held a glass to his mouth
for many minutes without attempting to drink, or withdrawing his hand. He
never spoke, and it was at first necessary to compel him to drink broth;
he recovered in a few weeks without relapse.
10. Hemiplegia. Palsy of one
side consists in the total disobedience of the affected muscles to the
power of volition. As the voluntary motions are not perpetually exerted,
there is little sensorial power accumulated during their quiescence,
whence they are less liable to recover from torpor, and are thus more
frequently left paralytic, or disobedient to the power of volition,
though they are sometimes still alive to painful sensation, as to the
prick of a pin, and to heat; also to irritation, as in stretching and
yawning; or to electric shocks. Where the paralysis is complete the
patient seems gradually to learn to use his limbs over again by repeated
efforts, as in infancy; and, as time is required for this purpose, it
becomes difficult to know, whether the cure is owing to the effect of
medicines, or to the repeated efforts of the voluntary power.
The dispute, whether the nerves decussate or cross each other before
they leave the cavities of the skull or spine, seems to be decided in the
affirmative by comparative anatomy; as the optic nerves of some fish have
been shewn evidently to cross each other; as seen by Haller, Elem.
Physiol. t. v. p. 349. Hence the application of blisters, or of ether, or
of warm fomentations, should be on the side of the head opposite to that
of the affected muscles. This subject should nevertheless be nicely
determined, before any one should trepan for the hydrocephalus internus,
when the disease is shewn to exist only on one side of the brain, by a
squinting affecting but one eye; as proposed in Class I. 2. 5. 4. Dr. Sommering has shewn, that a
true decussation of the optic nerves in the human subject actually
exists, Elem. of Physiology by Blumenbach, translated by C. Caldwell,
Philadelphia. This further appears probable from the oblique direction
and insertion of each optic nerve, into the side of the eye next to the
nose, in a direct line from the opposite side of the brain.
The vomiting, which generally attends the attack of hemiplegia, is
mentioned in Sect. XX. 8. and is similar to that attending vertigo in
sea-sickness, and at the commencement of some fevers. Black stools
sometimes attend the commencement of hemiplegia, which is probably an
effusion of blood from the biliary duct, where the liver is previously
affected; or some blood may be derived to the intestines by its escaping
from the vena cava into the receptacle of chyle during the distress of
the paralytic attack; and may be conveyed from thence into the intestines
by the retrograde motions of the lacteals; as probably sometimes happens
in diabætes. See Sect. XXVII. 2. Palsy of one side of the face is
mentioned in Class II. 1. 4. 6. Paralysis
of the lacteals, of the liver, and of the veins, which are described in
Sect. XXVIII. XXX. and XXVII. do not belong to this class, as they are
not diseases of voluntary motions.
M. M. The electric sparks and shocks, if used early in the disease,
are frequently of service. A purge of aloes, or calomel. A vomit.
Blister. Saline draughts. Then the bark. Mercurial ointment or sublimate,
where the liver is evidently diseased; or where the gutta rosea has
previously existed. Sudden alarm. Frequent voluntary efforts. Externally
ether. Volatile alcali. Fomentation on the head. Friction. When children,
who have suffered an hemiplegia, begin to use the affected arm, the other
hand should be tied up for half an hour three or four times a day; which
obliges them at their play to use more frequent voluntary efforts with
the diseased limb, and thus sooner to restore the dissevered associations
of motion.
Dr. J. Alderson has lately much recommended the leaves of rhus
toxicodendon (sumach), from one gr. to iv. of the dried powder to be
taken three or four times a day. Essay on Rhus Toxic. Johnson, London,
1793. But it is difficult to know what medicine is of service, as the
movements of the muscles must be learned, as in infancy, by frequent
efforts.
11. Paraplegia. A palsy of the
lower half of the body divided horizontally. Animals may be conceived to
have double bodies, one half in general resembling so exactly the other,
and being supplied with separate sets of nerves; this gives rise to
hemiplegia, or palsy of one half of the body divided vertically; but the
paraplegia, or palsy of the lower parts of the system, depends on an
injury of the spinal marrow, or that part of the brain which is contained
in the vertebræ of the back; by which all the nerves situated below the
injured part are deprived of their nutriment, or precluded from doing
their proper offices; and the muscles, to which they are derived, are in
consequence disobedient to the power of volition.
This sometimes occurs from an external injury, as a fall from an
eminence; of which I saw a deplorable instance, where the bladder and
rectum, as well as the lower limbs, were deprived of so much of their
powers of motion, as depended on volition or sensation; but I suppose not
of that part of it, which depends on irritation. In the same manner as
the voluntary muscles in hemiplegia are sometimes brought into action by
irritation, as in stretching or pendiculation, described in Sect. VII. 1.
3.
But the most frequent cause of paraplegia is from a protuberance of
one of the spinal vertebræ; which is owing to the innutrition or softness
of bones, described in Class I. 2. 2. 17.
The cure of this deplorable disease is frequently effected by the
stimulus of an issue placed on each side of the prominent spine, as first
published by Mr. Pott. The other means recommended in softness of bones
should also be attended to; both in respect to the internal medicines,
and to the mechanical methods of supporting, or extending the spine;
which last, however, in this case requires particular caution.
12. Somnus. In sleep all
voluntary power is suspended, see Sect. XVIII. An unusual quantity of
sleep is often produced by weakness. In this case small doses of opium,
wine, and bark, may be given with advantage. For the periods of sleep,
see Class IV. 2. 4. 1.
The subsequent ingenious observations on the frequency of the pulse,
which sometimes occurs in sleep, are copied from a letter of Dr. Currie
of Liverpool to the author.
“Though rest in general perhaps renders the healthy pulse slower, yet
under certain circumstances the contrary is the truth. A full meal
without wine or other strong liquor does not increase the frequency of my
pulse, while I sit upright, and have my attention engaged. But if I take
a recumbent posture after eating, my pulse becomes more frequent,
especially if my mind be vacant, and I become drowsy; and, if I slumber,
this increased frequency is more considerable with heat and flushing.“This I apprehend to be a general truth. The observation may be
frequently made upon children; and the restless and feverish nights
experienced by many people after a full supper are, I believe, owing to
this cause. The supper occasions no inconvenience, whilst the person is
upright and awake; but, when he lies down and begins to sleep, especially
if he does not perspire, the symptoms above mentioned occur. Which may be
thus explained in part from your principles. When the power of volition
is abolished, the other sensorial actions are increased. In ordinary
sleep this does not occasion increased frequency of the pulse; but where
sleep takes place during the process of digestion, the digestion itself
goes on with increased rapidity. Heat is excited in the system faster
than it is expended; and operating on the sensitive actions, it carries
them beyond the limitation of pleasure, producing, as is common in such
cases, increased frequency of pulse.“It is to be observed, that in speaking of the heat generated under
these circumstances, I do not allude to any chemical evolution of heat
from the food in the process of digestion. I doubt if this takes place to
any considerable degree, for I do not observe that the parts incumbent on
the stomach are increased in heat during the most hurried digestion. It
is on some parts of the surface, but more particularly on the extremities
of the body, that the increased heat excited by digestion appears, and
the heat thus produced arises, as it should seem, from the sympathy
between the stomach and the vessels of the skin. The parts most affected
are the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet. Even there the
thermometer seldom rises above 97 or 98 degrees, a temperature not higher
than that of the trunk of the body; but three or four degrees higher than
the common temperature of these parts, and therefore producing an uneasy
sensation of heat, a sensation increased by the great sensibility of the
parts affected.“That the increased heat excited by digestion in sleep is the cause of
the accompanying fever, seems to be confirmed by observing, that if an
increased expenditure of heat accompanies the increased generation of it
(as when perspiration on the extremities or surface attends this kind of
sleep) the frequent pulse and flushed countenance do not occur, as I know
by experiment. If, during the feverish sleep already mentioned, I am
awakened, and my attention engaged powerfully, my pulse becomes almost
immediately slower, and the fever gradually subsides.”
From these observations of Dr. Currie it appears, that, while in
common sleep the actions of the heart, arteries, and capillaries, are
strengthened by the accumulation of sensorial power during the suspension
of voluntary action, and the pulse in consequence becomes fuller and
slower; in the feverish sleep above described the actions of the heart,
arteries, and capillaries, are quickened as well as strengthened by their
consent with the increased actions of the stomach, as well as by the
stimulus of the new chyle introduced into the circulation. For the
stomach, and all other parts of the system, being more sensible and more
irritable during sleep, Sect. XVIII. 15. and probably more ready to act
from association, are now exerted with greater velocity as well as
strength, constituting a temporary fever of the sensitive irritated kind,
resembling the fever excited by wine in the beginning of intoxication; or
in some people by a full meal in their waking hours. Sect. XXXV. 1.
On waking, this increased sensibility and irritability of the system
ceases by the renewed exertions of volition; in the same manner as more
violent exertions of volition destroy greater pains; and the pulse in
consequence subsides along with the increase of heat; if more violent
efforts of volition are exerted, the system becomes still less affected
by sensation or irritation. Hence the fever and vertigo of intoxication
are lessened by intense thinking, Sect. XXI. 8; and insane people are
known to bear the pain of cold and hunger better than others, Sect.
XXXIV. 2. 5; and lastly, if greater voluntary efforts exist, as in
violent anger or violent exercise, the whole system is thrown into more
energetic action, and a voluntary fever is induced, as appears by the red
skin, quickened pulse, and increase of heat; whence dropsies and fevers
with debility are not unfrequently removed by insanity.
Hence the exertion of the voluntary power in its natural degree
diminishes the increased sensibility, and irritability, and probably the
increased associability, which occurs during sleep; and thus reduces the
frequency of the pulse in the feverish sleep after a full meal. In its
more powerful state of exertion, it diminishes or destroys sensations and
irritations, which are stronger than natural, as in intoxication, or
which precede convulsions, or insanity. In its still more powerful
degree, the superabundance of this sensorial power actuates and
invigorates the whole moving system, giving strength and frequency to the
pulse, and an universal glow both of colour and of heat, as in violent
anger, or outrageous insanities.
If, in the feverish sleep above described, the skin becomes cooled by
the evaporation of much perspirable matter, or by the application of
cooler air, or thinner clothes, the actions of the cutaneous capillaries
are lessened by defect of the stimulus of heat, which counteracts the
increase of sensibility during sleep, and the pulsations of the heart and
arteries become slower from the lessened stimulus of the particles of
blood thus cooled in the cutaneous and pulmonary vessels. Hence the
admission of cold air, or ablution with subtepid or with cold water, in
fevers with hot skin, whether they be attended with arterial strength, or
arterial debility, renders the pulse slower; in the former case by
diminishing the stimulus of the blood, and in the latter by lessening the
expenditure of sensorial power. See Suppl. I. 8. and 15.
13. Incubus. The night-mare is
an imperfect sleep, where the desire of locomotion is vehement, but the
muscles do not obey the will; it is attended with great uneasiness, a
sense of suffocation, and frequently with fear. It is caused by violent
fatigue, or drunkenness, or indigestible food, or lying on the back, or
perhaps from many other kinds of uneasiness in our sleep, which may
originate either from the body or mind.
Now as the action of respiration is partly voluntary, this complaint
may be owing to the irritability of the system being too small to carry
on the circulation of the blood through the lungs during sleep, when the
voluntary power is suspended. Whence the blood may accumulate in them,
and a painful oppression supervene; as in some hæmorrhages of the lungs,
which occur during sleep; and in patients much debilitated by fevers. See
Somnus interruptus, Class I. 2. 1. 3. and
I. 2. 1. 9.
Great fatigue with a full supper and much wine, I have been well
informed by one patient, always produced this disease in himself to a
great degree. Now the general irritability of the system is much
decreased by fatigue, as it exhausts the sensorial power; and secondly,
too much wine and stimulating food will again diminish the irritability
of some parts of the system, by employing a part of the sensorial power,
which is already too small, in digesting a great quantity of aliment; and
in increasing the motions of the organs of sense in consequence of some
degree of intoxication, whence difficulty of breathing may occur from the
inirritability of the lungs, as in Class I. 2.
1. 3.
M. M. To sleep on a hard bed with the head raised. Moderate supper.
The bark. By sleeping on a harder bed the patient will turn himself more
frequently, and not be liable to sleep too profoundly, or lie too long in
one posture. To be awakened frequently by an alarm clock.
14. Lethargus. The lethargy is
a slighter apoplexy. It is supposed to originate from universal pressure
on the brain, and is said to be produced by compressing the spinal
marrow, where there is a deficiency of the bone in the spina bifida. See
Sect. XVIII. 20. Whereas in the hydrocephalus there is only a partial
pressure of the brain; and probably in nervous fevers with stupor the
pressure on the brain may affect only the nerves of the senses, which lie
within the skull, and not those nerves of the medulla oblongata, which
principally contribute to move the heart and arteries; whence in the
lethargic or apoplectic stupor the pulse is slow as in sleep, whereas in
nervous fever the pulse is very quick and feeble, and generally so in
hydrocephalus.
In cases of obstructed kidneys, whether owing to the tubuli uriniferi
being totally obstructed by calculous matter, or by their paralysis, a
kind of drowsiness or lethargy comes on about the eighth or ninth day,
and the patient gradually sinks. See Class I.
1. 3. 9.
15. Syncope epileptica, is a
temporary apoplexy, the pulse continuing in its natural state, and the
voluntary power suspended. This terminates the paroxysms of epilepsy.
When the animal power is much exhausted by the preceding convulsions,
so that the motions from sensation as well as those from volition are
suspended; in a quarter or half an hour the sensorial power becomes
restored, and if no pain, or irritation producing pain, recurs, the fit
of epilepsy ceases; if the pain recurs, or the irritation, which used to
produce it, a new fit of convulsion takes place, and is succeeded again
by a syncope. See Epilepsy, Class III. 1. 1.
7.
16. Apoplexia. Apoplexy may be
termed an universal palsy, or a permanent sleep. In which, where the
pulse is weak, copious bleeding must be injurious; as is well observed by
Dr. Heberden, Trans. of the College.
Mr. ——, about 70 years of age, had an apoplectic seizure.
His pulse was strong and full. One of the temporal arteries was opened,
and about ten ounces of blood suddenly taken from it. He seemed to
receive no benefit from this operation; but gradually sunk, and lived but
a day or two.
If apoplexy arises from the pressure of blood extravasated on the
brain, one moderate venesection may be of service to prevent the further
effusion of blood; but copious venesection must be injurious by weakening
the patient; since the effused blood must have time, as in common vibices
or bruises, to undergo a chemico-animal process, so to change its nature
as to fit it for absorption; which may take two or three weeks, which
time a patient weakened by repeated venesection or arteriotomy may not
survive.
Mrs. ——, about 40 years old, had an apoplectic seizure
after great exertion from fear; she had lain about 24 hours without
speech, or having swallowed any liquid. She was then forcibly raised in
bed, and a spoonful of solution of aloes in wine put into her mouth, and
the end of the spoon withdrawn, that she might more easily swallow the
liquid.—This was done every hour, with broth, and wine and water
intervening, till evacuations were procured; which with other means had
good effect, and she recovered, except that a considerable degree of
hemiplegia remained, and some imperfection of her speech.
Many people, who have taken so much vinous spirit as to acquire the
temporary apoplexy of intoxication, and are not improperly said to be
dead-drunk, have died after copious venesection, I suppose in consequence
of it. I once saw at a public meeting two gentlemen in the drunken
apoplexy; they were totally insensible with low pulse, on this account
they were directed not to lose blood, but to be laid on a bed with their
heads high, and to be turned every half hour; as soon as they could
swallow, warm tea was given them, which evacuated their stomachs, and
they gradually recovered, as people do from less degrees of
intoxication.
M. M. Cupping on the occiput. Venesection once in moderate quantity.
Warm fomentations long continued and frequently repeated on the shaved
head. Solution of aloes. Clysters with solution of aloe and oil of amber.
A blister on the spine. An emetic. Afterwards the bark, and small doses
of chalybeates. Small electric shocks through the head. Errhines. If
small doses of opium?
17. Mors a frigore. Death from
cold. The unfortunate travellers, who almost every winter perish in the
snow, are much exhausted by their efforts to proceed on their journey, as
well as benumbed by cold. And as much greater exercise can be borne
without fatigue in cold weather than in warm; because the excessive
motions of the cutaneous vessels are thus prevented, and the consequent
waste of sensorial power; it may be inferred, that the fatigued traveller
becomes paralytic from violent exertion as well as by the application of
cold.
Great degrees of cold affect the motions of those vessels most, which
have been generally excited into action by irritation; for when the feet
are much benumbed by cold, and painful, and at the same time almost
insensible to the touch of external objects, the voluntary muscles retain
their motions, and we continue to walk on; the same happens to the
fingers of children in throwing snow-balls, the voluntary motions of the
muscles continue, though those of the cutaneous vessels are benumbed into
inactivity.
Mr. Thompson, an elderly gentleman of Shrewsbury, was seized with
hemiplegia in the cold bath; which I suppose might be owing to some great
energy of exertion, as much as to the coldness of the water. As in the
instance given of Mr. Nairn, who, by the exertion to save his relation,
perished himself. See Sect. XXXIV. 1. 7.
Whence I conclude, that though heat is a fluid necessary to muscular
motion, both perhaps by its stimulus, and by its keeping the minute
component parts of the ultimate fibrils of the muscles or organs of sense
at a proper distance from each other; yet that paralysis, properly so
called, is the consequence of exhaustion of sensorial power by exertion.
And that the accumulations of it during the torpor of the cutaneous
vessels by exposure to cold, or of some internal viscus in the cold fits
of agues, are frequently instrumental in recovering the use of paralytic
limbs, or of the motions of other paralytic parts of the system. See
Spec. 4. of this genus.
Animal bodies resist the power of cold probably by their exertions in
consequence of the pain of cold, see Botan. Gard. V. 1. additional note
xii. But if these increased exertions be too violent, so as to exhaust
the sensorial power in producing unnecessary motions, the animal will
probably sooner perish. Thus a moderate quantity of wine or spirit
repeated at proper intervals of time might be of service to those, who
are long exposed to excessive cold, both by increasing the action of the
capillary vessels, and thus producing heat, and perhaps by increasing in
some degree the secretion of sensorial power in the brain. But the
contrary must happen when taken immoderately, and not at due intervals. A
well attested history was once related to me of two men, who set out on
foot to travel in the snow, one of whom drank two or three glasses of
brandy before they began their journey, the other contented himself with
his usual diet and potation; the former of whom perished in spite of any
assistance his companion could afford him; and the other performed his
journey with safety. In this case the sensorial power was exhausted by
the unnecessary motions of incipient intoxication by the stimulus of the
brandy, as well as by the exertions of walking; which so weakened the
dram-drinker, that the cold sooner destroyed him; that is, he had not
power to produce sufficient muscular or arterial action, and in
consequence sufficient heat, to supply the great expenditure of it. Hence
the capillaries of the skin first cease to act, and become pale and
empty; next those which are immediately associated with them, as the
extremities of the pulmonary artery, as happens on going into the cold
bath. By the continued inaction of these parts of the vascular system the
blood becomes accumulated in the internal arteries, and the brain is
supposed to be affected by its compression; because these patients are
said to sleep, or to become apoplectic, before they die. I overtook a
fishman asleep on his panniers on a very cold frosty night, but on waking
him he did not appear to be in any degree of stupor. See Class I. 2. 2. 1.
When travellers are benighted in deep snow, they might frequently be
saved by covering themselves in it, except a small aperture for air; in
which situation the lives of hares, sheep, and other animals, are so
often preserved. The snow, both in respect to its component parts, and to
the air contained in its pores, is a bad conductor of heat, and will
therefore well keep out the external cold; and as the water, when part of
it dissolves, is attracted into the pores of the remainder of it, the
situation of an animal beneath it is perfectly dry; and, if he is in
contact with the earth, he is in a degree of heat between 48, the medium
heat of the earth, and 32, the freezing point; that is, in 40 degrees of
heat, in which a man thus covered will be as warm as in bed. See Botan.
Garden, V. II. notes on Anemone, Barometz, and Muschus. If these facts
were more generally understood, it might annually save the lives of
many.
After any part of the vascular system of the body has been long
exposed to cold, the sensorial power is so much accumulated in it, that
on coming into a warm room the pain of hotach is produced, and
inflammation, and consequent mortification, owing to the great exertion
of those vessels, when again exposed to a moderate degree of warmth. See
Sect. XII. 5. Whence the propriety of applying but very low degrees of
heat to limbs benumbed with cold at first, as of snow in its state of
dissolving, which is at 32 degrees of heat, or of very cold water. A
French writer has observed, that if frozen apples be thawed gradually by
covering them with thawing snow, or immersing them in very cold water,
that they do not lose their taste; if this fact was well ascertained, it
might teach us how to preserve other ripe fruits in ice-houses for winter
consumption.
ORDO II.
Decreased Volition.
GENUS II.
With decreased Actions of the Organs of Sense.
SPECIES.
1. Recollectionis jactura. Loss
of recollection. This is the defect of memory in old people, who forget
the actions of yesterday, being incapable of voluntary recollection, and
yet remember those of their youth, which by frequent repetition are
introduced by association or suggestion. This is properly the paralysis
of the mind; the organs of sense do not obey the voluntary power; that
is, our ideas cannot be recollected, or acted over again by the will.
After an apoplectic attack the patients, on beginning to recover, find
themselves most at a loss in recollecting proper names of persons or
places; as those words have not been so frequently associated with the
ideas they stand for, as the common words of a language. Mr.
——, a man of strong mind, of a short necked family, many of
whom had suffered by apoplexy, after an apoplectic fit on his recovering
the use of speech, after repeated trials to remember the name of a person
or place, applauded himself, when he succeeded, with such a childish
smile on the partial return of his sagacity, as very much affected
me.—Not long, alas! to return; for another attack in a few weeks
destroyed the whole.
I saw a child after the small-pox, which was left in this situation;
it was lively, active, and even vigorous; but shewed that kind of
surprise, which novelty excites, at every object it viewed; and that as
often as it viewed it. I never heard the termination of the case.
2. Stultitia voluntaria.
Voluntary folly. The absence of voluntary power and consequent incapacity
to compare the ideas of present and future good. Brute animals may be
said to be in this situation, as they are in general excited into action
only by their present painful or pleasurable sensations. Hence though
they are liable to surprise, when their passing trains of ideas are
dissevered by violent stimuli; yet are they not affected with wonder or
astonishment at the novelty of objects; as they possess but in a very
inferior degree, that voluntary power of comparing the present ideas with
those previously acquired, which distinguishes mankind; and is termed
analogical reasoning, when deliberatively exerted; and intuitive analogy,
when used without our attention to it, and which always preserves our
hourly trains of ideas consistent with truth and nature. See Sect. XVII.
3. 7.
3. Credulitas. Credulity. Life
is short, opportunities of knowledge rare; our senses are fallacious, our
reasonings uncertain, mankind therefore struggles with perpetual error
from the cradle to the coffin. He is necessitated to correct experiment
by analogy, and analogy by experiment; and not always to rest satisfied
in the belief of facts even with this two-fold testimony, till future
opportunities, or the observations of others, concur in their
support.
Ignorance and credulity have ever been companions, and have misled and
enslaved mankind; philosophy has in all ages endeavoured to oppose their
progress, and to loosen the shackles they had imposed; philosophers have
on this account been called unbelievers: unbelievers of what? of the
fictions of fancy, of witchcraft, hobgobblins, apparitions, vampires,
fairies; of the influence of stars on human actions, miracles wrought by
the bones of saints, the flights of ominous birds, the predictions from
the bowels of dying animals, expounders of dreams, fortune-tellers,
conjurors, modern prophets, necromancy, cheiromancy, animal magnetism,
with endless variety of folly? These they have disbelieved and despised,
but have ever bowed their hoary heads to Truth and Nature.
Mankind may be divided in respect to the facility of their belief or
conviction into two classes; those, who are ready to assent to single
facts from the evidence of their senses, or from the serious assertions
of others; and those, who require analogy to corroborate or authenticate
them.
Our first knowledge is acquired by our senses; but these are liable to
deceive us, and we learn to detect these deceptions by comparing the
ideas presented to us by one sense with those presented by another. Thus
when we first view a cylinder, it appears to the eye as a flat surface
with different shades on it, till we correct this idea by the sense of
touch, and find its surface to be circular; that is, having some parts
gradually receding further from the eye than others. So when a child, or
a cat, or a bird, first sees its own image in a looking-glass, it
believes that another animal exists before it, and detects this fallacy
by going behind the glass to examine, if another tangible animal really
exists there.
Another exuberant source of error consists in the false notions, which
we receive in our early years from the design or ignorance of our
instructors, which affect all our future reasoning by their perpetual
intrusions; as those habits of muscular actions of the face or limbs,
which are called tricks, when contracted in infancy continue to the end
of our lives.
A third great source of error is the vivacity of our ideas of
imagination, which perpetually intrude themselves by various
associations, and compose the farrago of our dreams; in which, by the
suspension of volition, we are precluded from comparing the ideas of one
sense with those of another, or the incongruity of their successions with
the usual course of nature, and thus to detect their fallacy. Which we do
in our waking hours by a perpetual voluntary exertion, a process of the
mind above mentioned, which we have termed intuitive analogy. Sect. XVII.
3. 7.
This analogy presupposes an acquired knowledge of things, hence
children and ignorant people are the most credulous, as not possessing
much knowledge of the usual course of nature; and secondly, those are
most credulous, whose faculty of comparing ideas, or the voluntary
exertion of it, is slow or imperfect. Thus if the power of the magnetic
needle of turning towards the north, or the shock given by touching both
sides of an electrized coated jar, was related for the first time to a
philosopher, and to an ignorant person; the former would be less ready to
believe them, than the latter; as he would find nothing similar in nature
to compare them to, he would again and again repeat the experiment,
before he would give it his entire credence; till by these repetitions it
would cease to be a single fact, and would therefore gain the evidence of
analogy. But the latter, as having less knowledge of nature, and less
facility of voluntary exertion, would more readily believe the assertions
of others, or a single fact, as presented to his own observation. Of this
kind are the bulk of mankind; they continue throughout their lives in a
state of childhood, and have thus been the dupes of priests and
politicians in all countries and in all ages of the world.
In regard to religious matters, there is an intellectual cowardice
instilled into the minds of the people from their infancy; which prevents
their inquiry: credulity is made an indispensable virtue; to inquire or
exert their reason in religious matters is denounced as sinful; and in
the catholic church is punished with more severe penances than moral
crimes. But in respect to our belief of the supposed medical facts, which
are published by variety of authors; many of whom are ignorant, and
therefore credulous; the golden rule of David Hume may be applied with
great advantage. “When two miraculous assertions oppose each other,
believe the less miraculous.” Thus if a person is said to have received
the small-pox a second time, and to have gone through all the stages of
it, one may thus reason: twenty thousand people have been exposed to the
variolous contagion a second time without receiving the variolous fever,
to every one who has been said to have thus received it; it appears
therefore less miraculous, that the assertor of this supposed fact has
been deceived, or wishes to deceive, than that it has so happened
contrary to the long experienced order of nature.
M. M. The method of cure is to increase our knowledge of the laws of
nature, and our habit of comparing whatever ideas are presented to us
with those known laws, and thus to counteract the fallacies of our
senses, to emancipate ourselves from the false impressions which we have
imbibed in our infancy, and to set the faculty of reason above that of
imagination.
The Orders and Genera of the Fourth Class of Diseases.
CLASS IV.
DISEASES OF ASSOCIATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENERA.
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENERA.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENERA.
The Orders, Genera, and Species, of the Fourth Class
of Diseases.
CLASS IV.
DISEASES OF ASSOCIATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Rubor vultûs pransorum. | Flushing of the face after dinner. |
| 2. Sudor stragulis immersorum. | Sweat from covering the face in bed. |
| 3. Cessatio ægritudinis cute excitata. | Cure of sickness by stimulating the skin. |
| 4. Digestio aucta frigore cutaneo. | Digestion increased by coldness of the skin. |
| 5. Catarrhus a frigore cutaneo. | Catarrh from cold skin. |
| 6. Absorptio cellularis aucta vomitu. | Cellular absorption increased by vomiting. |
| 7. Syngultus nephriticus. | Nephritic hiccough. |
| 8. Febris irritativa. | Irritative fever. |
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Lacrymarum fluxus sympatheticus. | Sympathetic tears. |
| 2. Sternutatio a lumine. | Sneezing from light. |
| 3. Dolor dentium a Stridore. | Tooth-edge from grating sounds. |
| 4. Risus sardonicus. | Sardonic smile. |
| 5. Salivæ fluxus cibo viso. | Flux of saliva at sight of food. |
| 6. Tensio mamularum viso puerulo. | Tension of the nipples of lactescent women at sight of the child. |
| 7. Tensio penis in hydrophobia. | Tension of the penis in hydrophobia. |
| 8. Tenesmus calculosus. | Tenesmus from stone. |
| 9. Polypus narium ex ascaride. | Polypus of the nose from ascarides. |
| 10. Crampus surarum in diarrhœa. | Cramp from diarrhœa. |
| 11. Zona ignea nephritica. | Nephritic shingles. |
| 12. Eruptio variolarum. | Eruption of small-pox. |
| 13. Gutta rosea stomatica. | Stomatic rosy drop. |
| 14. —— hepatica. | Hepatic rosy drop. |
| 15. Podagra. | Gout. |
| 16. Rheumatismus. | Rheumatism. |
| 17. Erysipelas. | Erysipelas. |
| 18. Testium tumor in gonorrhœa. | Swelled testis in gonorrhœa. |
| 19. —— in parotitide. | —— in mumps. |
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Deglutitio invita. | Involuntary deglutition. |
| 2. Nictitatio invita. | —— nictitation. |
| 3. Risus invitus. | —— laughter. |
| 4. Lusus digitorum invitus. | —— actions with the fingers. |
| 5. Unguium morsiuncula invita. | —— biting the nails. |
| 6. Vigilia invita. | —— watchfulness. |
GENUS IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
SPECIES.
| 1. Vita ovi. | Life of an egg. |
| 2. Vita hiemi-dormientium. | Life of winter-sleepers. |
| 3. Pullulatio arborum. | Budding of trees. |
| 4. Orgasmatis venerei periodus. | Periods of venereal desire. |
| 5. Brachii concussio electrica. | Electric shock through the arm. |
| 6. Oxygenatio sanguinis. | Oxygenation of the blood. |
| 7. Humectatio corporis. | Humectation of the body. |
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Cutis frigida pransorum. | Chillness after dinner. |
| 2. Pallor urinæ pransorum. | Pale urine after dinner. |
| 3. —— a frigore cutaneo. | —— from cold skin. |
| 4. Pallor ex ægritudine. | Paleness from sickness. |
| 5. Dyspnœa a balneo frigido. | Shortness of breath from cold bathing. |
| 6. Dyspepsia a pedibus frigidis. | Indigestion from cold feet. |
| 7. Tussis a pedibus frigidis. | Cough from cold feet. |
| 8. —— hepatica. | Liver-cough. |
| 9. —— arthritica. | Gout-cough. |
| 10. Vertigo rotatoria. | Vertigo rotatory. |
| 11. —— visualis. | —— visual. |
| 12. —— ebriosa. | —— inebriate. |
| 13. —— febriculosa. | —— feverish. |
| 14. —— cerebrosa. | —— from the brain. |
| 15. Murmur aurium vertiginosum. | Noise in the ears. |
| 16. Tactus, gustus, olfactus vertiginosi. | Vertiginous touch, taste, smell. |
| 17. Pulsus mollis a vomitione. | Soft pulse in vomiting. |
| 18. —— intermittens a ventriculo. | Intermittent pulse from the stomach. |
| 19. Febris inirritativa. | Inirritative fever. |
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Torpor genæ a dolore dentis. | Coldness of the cheek from tooth-ach. |
| 2. Stranguria a dolore vesicæ. | Strangury from pain of the bladder. |
| 3. —— convulsiva. | Convulsive strangury. |
| 4. Dolor termini ductûs choledochi. | Pain of the end of the bile-duct. |
| 5. Dolor pharyngis ab acido gastrico. | Pain of the throat from gastric acid. |
| 6. Pruritus narium a vermibus. | Itching of the nose from worms. |
| 7. Cephalæa. | Head-ach. |
| 8. Hemicrania et otalgia. | Partial head-ach, and ear-ach. |
| 9. Dolor humeri in hepatitide. | Pain of shoulder in hepatitis. |
| 10. Torpor pedum variolâ erumpente. | Cold feet in eruption of small-pox. |
| 11. Testium dolor nephriticus. | Nephritic pain of testis. |
| 12. Dolor digiti minimi sympatheticus. | Pain of little finger from sympathy. |
| 13. Dolor brachii in hydrope pectoris. | Pain of the arm in dropsy of the chest. |
| 14. Diarrhœa a dentitione. | Diarrhœa from toothing. |
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Titubatio linguæ. | Impediment of speech. |
| 2. Chorea sancti viti. | St. Vitus’ dance. |
| 3. Risus. | Laughter. |
| 4. Tremor ex irâ. | Trembling from anger. |
| 5. Rubor ex irâ. | Redness from anger. |
| 6. —— criminati. | Blush of guilt. |
| 7. Tarditas paralytica. | Slowness from palsy. |
| 8. —— senilis. | —— of age. |
GENUS IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
SPECIES.
| 1. Somni periodus. | Periods of sleep. |
| 2. Studii inanis periodus. | —— of reverie. |
| 3. Hemicraniæ periodus. | —— of head-ach. |
| 4. Epilepsiæ dolorificæ periodus. | —— of painful epilepsy. |
| 5. Convulsionis dolorificæ periodus. | —— of painful convulsion. |
| 6. Tussis periodicæ periodus. | —— of periodic cough. |
| 7. Catameniæ periodus. | —— of catamenia. |
| 8. Hæmorrhoidis periodus. | —— of the piles. |
| 9. Podagræ periodus. | —— of the gout. |
| 10. Erysipelatis periodus. | —— of erysipelas. |
| 11. Febrium periodus. | —— of fevers. |
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Diabætes irritata. | Diabetes from irritation. |
| 2. Sudor frigidus in asthmate. | Cold sweat in asthma. |
| 3. Diabætes a timore. | Diabetes from fear. |
| 4. Diarrhœa a timore. | Diarrhœa from fear. |
| 5. Pallor et tremor a timore. | Paleness and trembling from fear. |
| 6. Palpitatio cordis a timore. | Palpitation of the heart from fear. |
| 7. Abortio a timore. | Abortion from fear. |
| 8. Hysteria a timore. | Hysterics from fear. |
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Nausea idealis. | Nausea from ideas. |
| 2. —— a conceptu. | Nausea from conception. |
| 3. Vomitio vertiginosa. | Vomiting from vertigo. |
| 4. —— a calculo in uretere. | —— from stone in the ureter. |
| 5. —— ab insultu paralytico. | —— from stroke of palsy. |
| 6. —— titilatione faucium. | —— from tickling the throat. |
| 7. —— cute sympathetica. | —— from sympathy with the skin. |
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions.
SPECIES.
| 1. Ruminatio. | Rumination. |
| 2. Vomitio voluntaria. | Voluntary vomiting. |
| 3. Eructatio voluntaria. | —— eructation. |
GENUS IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
SPECIES.
| 1. Catarrhus periodicus. | Periodical catarrh. |
| 2. Tussis periodica. | Periodic cough. |
| 3. Histeria a frigore. | Hysterics from cold. |
| 4. Nausea pluvialis. | Sickness against rain. |
CLASS IV.
DISEASES OF ASSOCIATION.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motion.
The importance of the subsequent class not only consists in its
elucidating all the sympathetic diseases, but in its opening a road to
the knowledge of fever. The difficulty and novelty of the subject
must plead in excuse for the present imperfect state of it. The reader is
entreated previously to attend to the following circumstances for the
greater facility of investigating their intricate connections; which I
shall enumerate under the following heads.
A. Associate motions distinguished from catenations.
B. Associate motions of three kinds.
C. Associations affected by external influences.
D. Associations affected by other sensorial motions.
E. Associations catenated with sensation.
F. Direct and reverse sympathy.
G. Associations affected four ways.
H. Origin of associations.
I. Of the action of vomiting.
K. Tertian associations.
A. Associate Motions distinguished from Catenations.
Associate motions properly mean only those, which are caused by the
sensorial power of association. Whence it appears, that those fibrous
motions, which constitute the introductory link of an associate train of
motions, are excluded from this definition, as not being themselves
caused by the sensorial power of association, but by irritation, or
sensation, or volition. I shall give for example the flushing of the face
after dinner; the capillary vessels of the face increase their actions in
consequence of their catenation, not their association, with those of the
stomach; which latter are caused to act with greater energy by the
irritation excited by the stimulus of food. These capillaries of the face
are associated with each other reciprocally, as being all of them excited
by the sensorial power of association; but they are only catenated with
those of the stomach, which are not in this case associate motions but
irritative ones. The common use of the word association for almost every
kind of connection has rendered this subject difficult; from which
inaccuracy I fear some parts of this work are not exempt.
B. Associate Motions of three Kinds.
Those trains or tribes of associate motions, whose introductory link
consists of an irritative motion, are termed irritative associations; as
when the muscles of the eyelids close the eye in common nictitation.
Those, whose introductory link consists of a sensitive motion, are termed
sensitive associations; as when the pectoral and intercostal muscles act
in sneezing. And lastly, those, whose introductory link consists of a
voluntary motion, are termed voluntary associations; as when the muscles
of the lower limbs act in concert with those of the arm in fencing.
C. Associations affected by external Influences.
Circles of associate motions, as well as trains and tribes of them,
are liable to be affected by external influences, which consist of
etherial fluids, and which, by penetrating the system, act upon it
perhaps rather as a causa sine quâ non of its movements, than directly as
a stimulus; except when they are accumulated in unusual quantity. We have
a sense adapted to the perception of the excess or defect of one of these
fluids; I mean that of elementary heat; in which all things are immersed.
See Class IV. 1. 4. 7. But there are
others of them, which as we have no power to evade their influence, so we
have no sense to perceive it; these are the solar, and lunar, and
terrestrial gravitation, in which also all things are immersed; the
electric aura, which pervades us, and is perpetually varying, See Class
IV. 1. 4. 5; the magnetic fluid, Class
IV. 1. 4. 5; and lastly, the great
life-preserver oxygen gas, and the aqueous vapour of the atmosphere, see
Class IV. 1. 4. 6. and 7. and 2.
Of these external influences those of heat, and of gravity, have
diurnal periods of increase and decrease; besides their greater periods
of monthly or annual variation. The manner in which they act by
periodical increments on the system, till some effect is produced, is
spoken of in Sect. XXXII. 3. and 6.
D. Associations affected by other Sensorial Motions.
Circles and trains of associate motions are also liable to be affected
by their catenations with other sensorial powers, as of irritation, or
sensation, or volition; which other sensorial powers either thus simply
form some of the links of the catenation, or add to the energy of the
associated motions. Thus when vomiting is caused by the stimulus of a
stone in the ureter, the sensation of pain seems to be a link of the
catenation rather than an efficient cause of the vomiting. But when the
capillary vessels of the skin increase their action from the influence of
external heat, they are excited both by the stimulus of unusual heat, as
well as by the stimulus of the blood, and by their accustomed association
with the actions of the heart and arteries. And lastly, in the blush of
anger the sensorial power of volition is added to that of association,
and irritation, to excite the capillaries of the face with increased
action. See Class IV. 2. 3. 5.
E. Associations catenated with Sensation.
Pain frequently accompanies associate trains or circles of motion
without its being a cause, or a link, of them, but simply an attendant
symptom; though it frequently gives name to the disease, as head-ach.
Thus in the cramp of the calves of the legs in diarrhœa, the
increased sensorial power of association is the proximate cause; the
preceding increased action of the bowels is the remote cause; and the
proximate effect is the violent contractions of the musculi gastrocnemii;
but the pain of these muscles is only an attendant symptom, or a remote
effect. See Sect. XVIII. 15. Other sensitive associations are mentioned
in Class IV. 1. 2. and IV. 1. 2. 15.
Thus, if the flushing of the face above mentioned after dinner be
called a disease, the immediate or proximate cause is the increased power
of association, the remote cause is the increased irritative motions of
the stomach in consequence of the stimulus of food and wine. The disease
or proximate effect consists in the increased actions of the cutaneous
vessels of the face; and the sensation of heat, the existence of heat,
and the red colour, are attendants or symptoms, or remote effects, of the
increased actions of these cutaneous vessels.
F. Direct and reverse Sympathy.
The increased actions of the primary part of the trains of associated
motions are sometimes succeeded by increased actions of the secondary
part of the train; and sometimes by decreased actions of it. So likewise
the decreased actions of the primary part of a train of associate motions
are sometimes succeeded by decreased actions of the secondary part, and
sometimes by increased actions of it. The former of these situations is
called direct sympathy, and the latter reverse sympathy. In general I
believe, where the primary part of the train of associated motions is
exerted more than natural, it produces direct sympathy in strong people,
and reverse sympathy in weak ones, as a full meal makes some people hot,
and others chill. And where the primary part of the train is exerted less
than natural, it produces direct sympathy in weak people, and reverse
sympathy in strong ones, as on being exposed for a certain length of time
on horseback in a cold day gives indigestion and consequent heart-burn to
weak people, and strengthens the digestion, and induces consequent hunger
in strong ones. See Sect. XXXV. 1.
This may perhaps be more easily understood, by considering strength
and weakness, when applied to animal bodies, as consisting in the
quantity of sensorial power residing in the contracting fibres, and the
quantity of stimulus applied, as shewn in Sect. XII. 2. 1. Now when
defective stimulus, within certain limits, is partially applied to parts
subject to perpetual motion, the expenditure of sensorial power is for a
while lessened, but not its general production in the brain, nor its
derivation into the weakly-stimulated part. Hence in strong people, or
such whose fibres abound with sensorial power, if the first tribe of an
associate train of motions be deprived in part of its accustomed
stimulus, its action becomes diminished; and the sensorial power becomes
accumulated, and by its superabundance, or overflowing as it were,
increases the action of the second tribe of the associate actions by
reverse sympathy. As exposing the warm skin for a moderate time to cold
air increases the action of the stomach, and thus strengthens the power
of digestion.
On the reverse, when additional stimulus within certain limits is
partially applied to parts, which are deficient in respect to the natural
quantity of sensorial power, the expenditure of sensorial power is
increased, but in a less degree than the increased production of it in
the brain, or its increased derivation into the strongly-stimulated
organ. Hence in weak people, or such whose fibres are deficient of
sensorial power, if the first tribe of an associate train of motions be
subjected for a while to greater stimulus than usual, a greater
production of sensorial power, or a greater derivation of it into the
stimulated parts occurs; which by its excess, or overflowing as it were,
increases the actions of the second tribe of the associate motions by
direct sympathy. Thus when vomiting occurs with cold extremities, a
blister on the back in a few hours occasions universal warmth of the
skin, and stops the vomiting. And when a diarrhœa occurs with pale
skin and cold extremities, the pricking of the points of a flannel shirt,
worn next the skin, occasions universal warmth of it, and checks or cures
the diarrhœa.
In some associate trains of action nevertheless reverse sympathies
more frequently occur than direct ones, and in others direct ones more
frequently than reverse ones. Thus in continued fever with debility there
appears to be a reverse sympathy between the capillary vessels of the
stomach and those of the skin; because there exists a total aversion to
solid food, and constant heat on the surface of the body. Yet these two
systems of vessels are at other times actuated by direct sympathy, as
when paleness attends sickness, or cold feet induces indigestion. This
subject requires to be further investigated, as it probably depends not
only on the present or previous plus or minus of the sensorial power of
association, but also on the introduction of other kinds of sensorial
power, as in Class IV. 1. 1. D; or the
increased production of it in the brain, or the greater mobility of one
part of a train of actions than another.
Thus when much food or wine is taken into the stomach, if there be no
superfluity of sensorial power in the system, that is, none to be spared
from the continual actions of it, a paleness and chillness succeeds for a
time; because now the expenditure of it by the increased actions of the
stomach is greater than the present production of it. In a little time
however the stimulus of the food and wine increases the production of
sensorial power in the brain, and this produces a superfluity of it in
the system; in consequence of which the skin now becomes warm and florid,
which was at first cold and pale; and thus the reverse sympathy is
shortly converted into a direct one; which is probably owing to the
introduction of a second sensorial power, that of pleasurable
sensation.
On the contrary, when an emetic drug produces sickness, the skin is at
first pale for a time by direct sympathy with the capillaries of the
stomach; but in a few minutes, by the accumulation of sensorial power in
the stomach during its less active state in sickness, the capillaries of
the skin, which are associated with those of the stomach, act with
greater energy by reverse sympathy, and a florid colour returns. Where
the quantity of action is diminished in the first part of a train of
motions, whether by previous diminution of sensorial power, or present
diminution of stimulus, the second part of the train becomes torpid by
direct sympathy. And when the quantity of action of the first part
becomes increased by the accumulation of sensorial power during its
previous torpor, or by increase of stimulus, the actions of the second
part of it likewise become increased by direct sympathy.
In moderate hunger the skin is pale, as before dinner, and in moderate
sickness, as no great accumulation of sensorial power has commenced; but
in violent hunger, and in greater torpor of the stomach, as from
contagious matter, the accumulation of sensorial power becomes so great
as to affect the arterial and capillary system, and fever is produced in
both cases.
In contagious fevers with arterial debilities commencing with torpor
of the stomach, why is the action of the heart weakened, and that of the
capillaries increased? Is it because the mobility of the heart is less
than that of the stomach, and the mobility of the capillaries greater? Or
is it because the association between the muscular fibres of the stomach
and those of the heart have been uniformly associated by direct sympathy;
and the capillaries of the stomach and those of the skin have been more
frequently associated by reverse sympathy?
Where the actions of the stomach have been previously exhausted by
long stimulus, as on the day after intoxication, little or no
accumulation of sensorial power occurs, during the torpor of the organ,
beyond what is required to replace the deficiency of it, and hence fever
seldom follows intoxication. And a repetition of the stimulus sometimes
becomes necessary even to induce its natural action, as in
dram-drinkers.
Where there has been no previous exhaustion of sensorial power, and
the primary link of associate motions is violently actuated by the
sensorial power of sensation, the secondary link is also violently
actuated by direct sympathy, as in inflammatory fevers. Where however the
sensorial power of the system is less than natural, the secondary link of
associated motions becomes torpid by reverse sympathy, as in the
inoculated small-pox during the eruption on the face the feet are
frequently cold.
G. Associations affected four Ways.
Hence associated trains or circles of motions may be affected four
different ways. 1. By the greater or less energy of action of the first
link with which they are catenated, and from which they take their names;
as irritative, sensitive, or voluntary associations. 2. By being excited
by two or more sensorial powers at the same time, as by irritation and
association, as in the instance of the application of the stimulus of
increased external heat to the cutaneous capillaries. 3. By catenation
with other sensorial powers, as with pain or pleasure, which are in this
case not the proximate cause of motion, but which, by becoming a link of
catenation, excites the sensorial power of association into action; as
the pain at the neck of the gall-bladder occasioned by a gall-stone is
transferred to the other end of that canal, and becomes a link of
catenation between the action of the two extremities of it. 4. The
influence of ethereal fluids, as of heat and gravitation. To which last
perhaps might be added moisture and oxygen gas as constituting necessary
parts of the system, rather than stimuli to excite it into action.
H. The Origin of Associations.
Some trains or circles of associate motions must have been formed
before our nativity, as those of the heart, arteries, and capillaries;
others have been associated, as occasion required them, as the muscles of
the diaphragm and abdomen in vomiting; and others by perpetual habit, as
those of the stomach with the heart and arteries directly, as in weak
pulse during sickness; with the capillaries directly, as in the flushed
skin after dinner; and lastly, with the cellular absorbents reversely, as
in the increased absorption in anasarca during sickness; and with the
irritative motions of the organs of sense reversely, as in vertigo, or
sea-sickness. Some of these associations shall be here shortly described
to facilitate the investigation of others.
First, other congeries of glands occupy but a particular part of the
system, or constitute a particular organ, as the liver, or kidneys; but
those glands, which secrete the mucus, and perspirable matter, which are
called capillaries, are of very great extent; they receive the blood from
the arteries, separate from it the mucus, which lines every cell, and
covers every cavity of body; and the perspirable matter, which softens
and lubricates the whole surface of the skin, and the more extensive
surface of the air-vessels, which compose the lungs. These are supplied
with blood by the perpetual action of the heart and arteries, and have
therefore their motions associated with the former, and with each other,
by sympathy, which is sometimes direct, and sometimes reverse.
One branch of this association, the capillaries of the skin, are very
irritable by the increased quantities of cold and heat, another branch,
that of the lungs, has not the perception of cold and heat, but is liable
by direct sympathy to act in concert with the former, as in going into
the cold bath. And it is probable the capillaries of the internal
membranes are likewise directly affected by their sympathy with those of
the skin, as appears from the defect of secretion in ulcers during the
cold fits of agues.
The motions of this extensive system of capillaries, thus associated
by direct sympathy, are also associated with those of the heart and
arteries, sometimes by reverse and sometimes by direct sympathy; and thus
constitute simple fever. The cold paroxysm of which consists in their
torpor, and the hot one in their orgasm, or increased activity.
I. Of the Action of Vomiting.
The manner, in which the stomach and the diaphragm and abdominal
muscles acquire their associate action in vomiting, requires some
attention. It is not probable, that this action of vomiting occurs before
nativity; as the uniform application of the nutritive liquor amnii to the
mouth of the fœtus, and the uniform expenditure of its nourishment,
would not seem to give occasion to too great temporary repletion of the
stomach; and would preclude the deglutition of any improper material.
After nativity the stomach of the child may be occasionally too much
distended with milk; as previous hunger may induce it to overgorge
itself; and by repeated efforts the act of vomiting is learned, as a
means of getting free from a disagreeable sensation. Thus when any
disgustful material, as a bitter drug, is taken into the mouth; certain
retrograde motions of the tongue and lips are produced, for the purpose
of putting the disagreeable material out of the mouth again.
When the stomach is disagreeably stimulated by the distention or
acrimony of the aliment, a similar effort to regurgitate it must occur;
and by repeated trials the action of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles
by squeezing the stomach assists its retrograde exertion to disgorge its
contents. In the same manner when a piece of gravel is pushed into the
urethra, or a piece of indurated bile into the neck of the gall-bladder,
after they have been in vain pressed forward by the usual motions of
those ducts, they return into the bladders of gall and urine by the
retrograde motions of them.
That this is one mode, in which vomiting is induced, appears from the
instantaneous rejection from the stomach occasioned by some nauseous
drug, or from some nauseous idea; and lastly, from the voluntary power,
which some people have been said to have acquired, of emptying their
stomachs, much in the same manner as ruminating animals bring up the
grass from their first stomach.
There are nevertheless many modes by which these inverted motions of
the stomach and œsophagus are induced, and which it is of
consequence to distinguish from each other. The first is the mode above
described, where an effort is made to dislodge something, which
stimulates the stomach into disagreeable sensation; and which is returned
by repeated exertions; as when a nauseous drug is taken into the mouth,
or a bit of sand falls into the eye, or a drop of water into the
wind-pipe. In this the peristaltic motions of the stomach are first
stopped, and then reverted by painful sensation; and the abdominal
muscles and diaphragm by repeated efforts become associated with them.
Now as less sensorial power is expended on the retrograde actions of the
stomach, and of the lymphatics, which open their mouths on its surface,
than by their natural motions, an accumulation of sensorial power in the
fibres of the stomach follows the exhibition of an emetic, and on that
account an emetic will sometimes stop a spontaneous vomiting which was
owing to sensorial deficiency. See Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. and Art. V. 2. 1.
As bitters and metallic salts, exhibited in small doses, stimulate the
stomach into greater action, as appears by their increasing the power of
digestion, and yet become emetic, when given in larger doses; one might
suspect, that they became emetic by inducing debility, and consequent
retrograde actions of the stomach, by their previously exhausting the
sensorial power by their great stimulus; which might be effected in a
moment without producing pain, and in consequence without our perceiving
it. But on the contrary, there does not in general appear on the
exhibition of emetics to be any previous exhaustion of sensorial power;
because there is evidently an accumulation of it during the sickness, as
appears from the digestion being stronger afterwards; and from the
increased action of the cellular and cutaneous absorbents during its
operation. See Art. V. 2. 1.
Another mode, by which vomiting is induced, is owing to debility or
deficiency of sensorial power, from the previous exhaustion of it; as on
the day after intoxication, or which occurs in people enfeebled with the
gout, and in dropsy, and in some fevers with debility. In these, when the
vomiting ceases, there is no appearance of accumulation of sensorial
power, as the digestion still remains weak and imperfect.
Another mode by which sickness or vomiting is induced, is by defect of
stimulus, as in great hunger; and in those, who have been habituated to
spice and spirit with their meals, who are liable to be sick after taking
food without these additional stimuli. Other means of inducing sickness
by vertigo, or by nauseous ideas, will be mentioned below.
We shall only add, that the motions of the muscular fibres of the
stomach are associated with those of the heart and arteries by direct
sympathy, as appears by the weakness of the pulse during the exhibition
of an emetic; and that the absorbents of the stomach are associated with
the cellular and cutaneous absorbents by reverse sympathy, as is shewn by
the great absorption of the mucus of the cells in anasarca during
sickness; at the same time that the absorbents of the stomach invert
their actions, and pour the mucus and water thus absorbed into that
viscus.
In cold paroxysms of fever the stomach partakes of the general torpor,
and vomiting is induced by its debility, either by its association with
the torpid capillaries, or other torpid parts, or by its own torpor
commencing first, and causing the cold fit. The disordered motions of the
stomach frequently seem to be the cause or primary seat of fever, as
where contagious miasmata are swallowed with the saliva, and where fever
is produced by sea-sickness, which I once saw. Nevertheless a disorder of
the stomach does not always induce fever, as in that case it should
constantly attend indigestion, and vertigo, and sea-sickness; but is
itself frequently induced by association with the disordered movements of
other parts of the system, as when it arises from gravel in the ureter,
or from a percussion on the head.
The connexion of the motions of the stomach with irritative ideas, or
motions of the organs of sense, in vertigo, is shewn in Sect. XX. and
thus it appears, that many circles of association are either directly or
reversely associated, or catenated, with this viscus; which will much
contribute to unfold some of the symptoms of fever.
K. Tertian Associations.
The third link of associate trains of motion is sometimes actuated by
reverse sympathy, with the second link, and that by reverse sympathy with
the first link; so that the first and third link may act by direct
sympathy, and the intermediate one by reverse sympathy. Of this instances
are given in the syngultus nephriticus, Class IV. 1. 1. 7. and IV.
2. 1. At other times the tertian or quartan links of associate
motions are actuated by direct sympathy; and that sometimes forwards and
sometimes backwards in respect to the usual order of those trains of
associate motions, as in Class IV. 1. 2.
1.
SPECIES.
1. Rubor vultûs prandorum.
Flushing of the face after dinner is explained in Sect. XXXV. 1. In the
beginning of intoxication the whole skin becomes florid from the
association of the actions of the cutaneous arteries with those of the
stomach, because vinous spirit excites the fibres of the stomach into
more violent action than the stimulus of common food; and the cutaneous
capillaries of the face, from their more frequent exposure to the
vicissitudes of cold and heat, possess more mobility or irritability than
those of other parts of the skin, as further explained in Sect. XXXIII.
2. 10. Vinegar is liable to produce this flushing of the face, which
probably is owing to the quantity of vinous spirit it contains, as I
believe the unfermented vegetable acids do not produce this effect. In
every kind of blush the arterial blood is propelled into the capillaries
faster than the venous absorption can carry it forwards into the veins,
in this respect resembling the tensio phalli.
Can the beginning vinous or acetous fermentation of the aliment in
weak stomachs contribute to this effect? or is it to be ascribed to the
greater power of association between the arteries of the face and the
fibres of the stomach in some people than in others?
M. M. Eat and drink less at a time, and more frequently. Put 20 drops
of weak acid of vitriol into water to be drank at meals. Let the dress
over the stomach and bowels be loose. Use no fermented liquors, or
vinegar, or spice.
2. Sudor stragulis immersorum.
Sweat from being covered in bed. In the commencement of an epidemic
fever, in which the perpetual efforts to vomit was a distressing symptom,
Dr. Sydenham discovered, that if the patient’s head was for a short time
covered over with the bed clothes, warmth was produced, and a sweat broke
out upon the skin, and the tendency to vomit ceased. In this curious fact
two trains of associated motions are excited into increased action.
First, the vessels of the lungs are known to have their motion associated
with those of the skin by the difficulty of breathing on going into the
cold bath, as described in Sect. XXXII. 3. 2. Hence, when the vessels of
the lungs become excited into stronger action, by the bad air under the
bed clothes, warmed and adulterated by frequent breathing, those of the
external skin soon become excited by their association into more
energetic action, and generate more heat along with a greater secretion
of perspirable matter. Secondly, the sympathy between the stomach and
skin is evident in variety of circumstances; thus the cold air of frosty
days applied to the skin for a short time increases the action of the
stomach by reverse sympathy, but decreases it if continued too long by
direct sympathy; so in the circumstance above mentioned the action of the
stomach is increased by direct sympathy with that of the skin; and the
tendency to vomit, which was owing to its diminished action, ceases.
3. Cessatio ægritudinis cute
excitatâ. The cure of sickness by stimulating the skin. This is
explained in the preceding article; and further noticed in IV. 2. 2. 4. and in IV. 1. 1. f.
Similar to these is the effect of a blister on the back in relieving
sickness, indigestion, and heart-burn; and, on the contrary, by these
symptoms being frequently induced by coldness of the extremities. The
blister stimulates the cutaneous vessels into greater action; whence
warmth and pain are produced at the same time, and the fibres of the
stomach are excited into greater action by their association with those
of the skin. It does not appear, that the concomitant pain of the blister
causes the increased energy of the stomach, because the motions of it are
not greater than natural; though it is sometimes difficult to determine,
whether the primary part of some associated trains be connected with
irritative or sensitive motions.
In the same manner a flannel shirt, to one who has not been in the
habit of wearing one, stimulates the skin by its points, and thus stops
vomiting in some cases; and is particularly efficacious in checking some
chronical diarrhœas, which are not attended with fever; for the
absorbents of the skin are thus stimulated into greater action, with
which those of the intestines consent by direct sympathy.
This effect cannot be ascribed to the warmth alone of the flannel
shirt, as being a covering of loose texture, and confining air in its
pores, like a sponge, which air is known to be a bad conductor of heat,
since in that case its use should be equally efficacious, if it were worn
over a linen shirt; and an increased warmth of the room of the patient
would be equally serviceable.
4. Digestio aucta frigore
cutaneo. Digestion increased by coldness of the skin. Every one has
experienced the increase of his appetite after walking in the cool air in
frosty days; for there is at this time not only a saving of sensorial
power by the less exertion of the cutaneous vessels; but, as these
consent with those of the stomach and bowels, this saving of sensorial
power is transferred by reverse sympathy from the cutaneous capillaries
and absorbents to those of the stomach and intestines.
Hence weak people should use the cold air of winter as a cold bath;
that is, they should stay in it but a short time at once, but should
immerse themselves in it many times a day.
5. Catarrhus a frigore cutaneo.
Catarrh from cold skin. This has been already explained in Class I. 1. 2. 7. and is further described in Sect.
XXXV. 1. 3. In this disease the vessels of the membrane, which lines the
nostrils, are excited into greater action; when those of the skin, with
which they are associated, are excited into less action by the deficiency
of external heat, by reverse sympathy; and though the pain of cold
attends the torpor of the primary link of this association, yet the
increased motions of the membrane of the nostrils are associated with
those of the cutaneous vessels, and not with the pain of them, because no
inflammation follows.
6. Absorptio cellularis aucta
vomitu. In the act of vomiting the irritative motions of the stomach
are inverted, and of the absorbents, which open their mouths into it;
while the cutaneous, cellular, and pulmonary absorbents are induced, by
reverse sympathy with them, to act with greater energy. This is seen in
cases of anasarca, when long sickness and vomiting are caused by squills,
or antimonial salts, or most of all by the decoction of digitalis
purpurea, foxglove; and Mr. J. Hunter mentions a case, in which a large
bubo, which was just ready to break, was absorbed in a few days by
sickness at sea. Treatise on the Blood, p. 501, which is thus accounted
for; less sensorial power is expended during sickness by the decreased
action of the fibres of the stomach, and of its absorbents; as shewn in
Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. whence an accumulation of it is produced, and there is
in consequence a greater quantity of sensorial power for the exertion of
those motions, which are associated with the absorbents of the stomach by
reverse sympathy.
The reverse sympathy between the lacteal and lymphatic branches of the
absorbent system have been produced by the one branch being less excited
to act, when the other supplies sufficient fluid or nutriment to the
sanguiferous vessels. Thus when the stomach is full, and the supply of
chyle and mucus and water is in sufficient quantity; the pulmonary,
cellular, and cutaneous lymphatics are not excited into action; whence
the urine is pale, and the skin moist, from the defect of absorption on
those surfaces.
7. Syngultus nephriticus. When a
stone irritates the ureter, and that even without its being attended with
pain or fever, sometimes a chronical hiccough occurs, and continues for
days and weeks, instead of sickness or vomiting; which are the common
symptoms. In this case the motions of the stomach are decreased by their
sympathy with those of the ureter, which are increased by the stimulus of
the stone in it; and the increased motions of the diaphragm seem to exist
in consequence of their association with the stomach by a second reverse
sympathy. This hiccough may nevertheless admit of another explanation,
and be supposed to be a convulsive exertion of the diaphragm to relieve
the disagreeable sensation of the stomach in consequence of its
disordered irritative associations; and in that case it would belong to
Class III. 1. 1. See Class IV. 2. 1. for another example of tertiary
association.
M. M. Venesection. Emetic. Calomel. Cathartic, opium, oil of cinnamon
from two to ten drops. Aerated alcaline water. Peruvian bark.
8. Febris irritativa. Irritative
fever, described in Class I. 1. 1. 1. The
diseases above explained in this genus are chiefly concerning the
sympathies of the absorbent system, or the alimentary canal, which are
not so much associated with the arterial system, as to throw it into
disorder, when they are slightly deranged; but when any great congeries
of conglomerate glands, which may be considered as the extremities of the
arterial system, are affected with torpor, the whole arterial system and
the heart sympathize with the torpid glands, and act with less energy;
which constitutes the cold fit of fever; which is therefore at first a
decreased action of the associate organ; but as this decrease of action
is only a temporary effect, and an increase of exertion both of the
torpid glands, and of the whole arterial system, soon follows; the hot
fit of irritative fever, or fever with strong pulse, properly belongs to
this class and genus of diseases.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
The primary links of the associated actions of this genus are either
produced or attended by painful or pleasurable sensation. The secondary
links of the first ten species are attended with increased motions
without inflammation, those of the remainder are attended with
inflammation. All inflammations, which do not arise in the part which was
previously torpid, belong to this genus; as the gout, rheumatism,
erysipelas. It is probable many other inflammations may, by future
observation, require to be transplanted into this class.
The circles of sensitive associate motions consist chiefly of the
excretory ducts of the capillaries and of the mouths of the absorbent
vessels, which constitute the membranes; and which have been induced into
action at the same time; or they consist of the terminations of canals;
or of parts which are endued with greater sensibility than those which
form the first link of the association. An instance of the first of those
is the sympathy between the membranes of the alveolar processes of the
jaws, and the membranes above or beneath the muscles about the temples in
hemicrania. An instance of the second is in the sympathy between the
excretory duct of the lacrymal gland, and the nasal duct of the lacrymal
sack. And an instance of the third is the sympathy between the membranes
of the liver, and the skin of the face in the gutta rosea of
inebriates.
SPECIES.
1. Lacrymarum fluxus
sympatheticus. A flow of tears from grief or joy. When the
termination of the duct of the lacrymal sac in the nostrils becomes
affected either by painful or pleasurable sensations, in consequence of
external stimulus, or by its association with agreeable or disagreeable
ideas, the motions of the lacrymal gland are at the same time exerted
with greater energy, and a profusion of tears succeeds by sensitive
association, as explained in Sect. XVI. 8. 2.
In this case there exists a chain of associated actions, the secretion
of the lacrymal gland is increased by whatever stimulates the surface of
the eye, at the same time the increased abundance of tears stimulates the
puncta lacrymalia into greater action; and the fluid thus absorbed
stimulates the lacrymal sac, and its nasal duct in the nose into greater
action. In a contrary direction of this chain of association the present
increase of action is induced. First, the nasal duct of the lacrymal sac
is excited into increased action by some pleasurable or painful idea, as
described in Sect. XVI. 8. 2. 2d. The puncta lacrymalia or other
extremity of the lacrymal sac sympathizes with it (as the two ends of all
other canals sympathize with each other). 3d. With these increased
motions of the puncta lacrymalia those of the excretory duct of the
lacrymal gland are associated from their having so perpetually acted
together. And, lastly, with the increased actions of the excretory duct
of this gland are associated those of the other end of it by their
frequently acting together; in the same manner as the extremities of
other canals are associated; and thus a greater flow of tears is poured
into the eye.
When a flow of tears is produced in grief, it is believed to relieve
the violence of it, which is worthy a further inquiry. Painful
sensations, when great, excite the faculty of volition; and the person
continues voluntarily to call up or perform those ideas, which occasion
the painful sensation; that is, the afflicted person becomes so far
insane or melancholy; but tears are produced by the sensorial faculty of
association, and shew that the pain is so far relieved as not to excite
the excessive power of volition, or insanity, and are therefore a sign of
the abatement of the painful state of grief, rather than a cause of that
abatement. See Class III. 1. 2. 10.
2. Sternutatio a lumine. Some
persons sneeze from looking up at the light sky in a morning after coming
out of a dark bedroom. The olfactory nerves are brought into too great
action by their sympathy with the optic nerves, or by their respective
sympathies with some intervening parts, as probably with the two
extremities of the lacrymal sac; that is, with the puncta lacrymalia and
the nasal duct. See Class II. 1. 1.
3.
3. Dolor dentium Stridore.
Tooth-edge from grating sounds, and from the touch of certain substances,
and even from imagination alone, is described and explained in Sect. XVI.
10. The increased actions of the alveolar vessels or membranes are
associated with the ideas, or sensual motions of the auditory nerves in
the first case; and of those of the sense of touch, in the second case;
and by imagination, or ideas exerted of painful sensation alone, in the
last.
4. Risus sardonicus. A
disagreeable smile attends inflammations of the diaphragm arising from
the associations of the reiterated exertions of that muscle with those of
the lips and cheeks in laughing. See Diaphragmitis, Class II. 1. 2. 6.
5. Salivæ fluxus cibo viso. The
flow of saliva into the mouths of hungry animals at the sight or smell of
food is seen in dogs standing round a dinner-table. The increased actions
of the salivary glands have been usually produced by the stimulus of
agreeable food on their excretory ducts during the mastication of it; and
with this increased action of their excretory ducts the other
terminations of those glands in the capillary arteries have been excited
into increased action by the mutual association of the ends of canals;
and at the same time the pleasurable ideas, or sensual motions, of the
sense of smell and of sight have accompanied this increased secretion of
saliva. Hence this chain of motions becomes associated with those visual
or olfactory ideas, or with the pleasure, which produces or attends
them.
6. Tensio mamularum viso
puerulo. The nipples of lactescent women are liable to become turgid
at the sight of their young offspring. The nipple has generally been
rendered turgid by the titillation of the lips or gums of the child in
giving suck; the visible idea of the child has thus frequently
accompanied this pleasurable sensation of parting with the milk, and
turgescence of the tubes, which constitute the nipple. Hence the visual
idea of the child, and the pleasure which attends it, become associated
with those increased arterial actions, which swell the cells of the
mamula, and extend its tubes; which is very similar to the tensio phalli
visâ muliere nudâ etiam in insomnio.
7. Tensio penis in hydrophobia.
An erection of the penis occurs in the hydrophobia, and is a troublesome
symptom, as observed by Cœlius Aurelianus, Fothergill, and Vaughn,
and would seem to be produced by an unexplained sympathy between the
sensations about the fauces and the penis. In men the hair grows about
both these parts, the voice changes, and the neck thickens at puberty. In
the mumps, when the swellings about the throat subsides, the testicles
are liable to swell. Venereal infection received by the penis is very
liable to affect the throat with ulcers. Violent coughs, with soreness or
rawness about the fauces are often attended with erection of the penis;
which is also said to happen to male animals, that are hanged; which last
circumstance has generally been ascribed to the obstruction of the
circulation of the blood, but is more probably occasioned by the stimulus
of the cord in compressing the throat; since if it was owing to impeded
circulation it ought equally to occur in drowning animals.
In men the throat becomes so thickened at the time of puberty, that a
measure of this is used to ascertain the payment of a poll-tax on males
in some of the islands of the Mediterranean, which commences at puberty;
a string is wrapped twice round the thinnest part of the neck, the ends
of it are then put into each corner of the mouth; and if, when thus held
in the teeth, it passes readily over the head, the subject is
taxable.
It is difficult to point out by what circumstance the sensitive
motions of the penis and of the throat and nose become associated; I can
only observe, that these parts are subjected to greater pleasurable
sensations than any other parts of the body; one being designed to
preserve ourselves by the pleasure attending the smell and deglutition of
food, and the other to ensure the propagation of our species; and may
thus gain an association of their sensitive motion by their being
eminently sensible to pleasure. See Class I.
3. 1. 11. and III. 1. 1. 15. and
Sect. XVI. 5.
In the female sex this association between the face, throat, nose, and
pubis does not exist; whence no hair grows on their chins at the time of
puberty, nor does their voices change, or their necks thicken. This
happens probably from there being in them a more exquisite sensitive
sympathy between the pubis and the breasts. Hence their breasts swell at
the time of puberty, and secrete milk at the time of parturition. And in
the parotitis, or mumps, the breasts of women swell, when the tumor of
the parotitis subsides. See Class I. 1. 2.
15. Whence it would appear, that their breasts possess an
intermediate sympathy between the pubis and the throat; as they are the
seat of a passion, which men do not possess, that of suckling
children.
8. Tenesmus calculosus. The
sphincter of the rectum becomes painful or inflamed from the association
of its sensitive motions with those of the sphincter of the bladder, when
the latter is stimulated into violent pain or inflammation by a
stone.
9. Polypus narium ex
ascaridibus? The stimulation of ascarides in the rectum produces by
sensitive sympathy an itching of the nose, as explained in IV. 2. 2. 6; and in three children I have
seen a polypus in the nose, who were all affected with ascarides; to the
perpetual stimulation of which, and the consequent sensitive association,
I was led to ascribe the inflammation and thickening of the membrane of
the nostrils.
10. Crampus surarum in cholera.
A cramp of the muscles of the legs occurs in violent diarrhœa, or
cholera, and from the use of too much acid diet in gouty habits. This
seems to sympathize with uneasy sensation in the bowels. See Class III. 1. 1. 14. This association is not
easily accounted for, but is analogous in some degree to the paralysis of
the muscles of the arms in colica saturnina. It would seem, that the
muscles of the legs in walking get a sympathy with the lower parts of the
intestines, and those of the arms in variety of employment obtain a
sympathy with the higher parts of them. See Cholera and Ileus.
11. Zona ignea nephritica.
Nephritic shingles. The external skin about the loins and sides of the
belly I suppose to have greater mobility in respect to sensitive
association, than the external membrane of the kidney; and that their
motions are by some unknown means thus associated. When the torpor or
beginning inflammation of this membrane ceases, the external skin becomes
inflamed, in its stead, and a kind of herpes, called the shingles, covers
the loins and sides of the belly. See Class II. 1. 5. 9.
12. Eruptio variolarum. After
the inflammation of the inoculated arm has spread for a quarter of a
lunation, it affects the stomach by reverse sympathy; that is, the
actions of the stomach are associated with those of the skin; and as much
sensorial power is now exerted on the inflamed skin, the other part of
this sensitive association is deprived of its natural share, and becomes
torpid, or inverts its motions. After this torpor of the stomach has
continued a time, and much sensorial power is thus accumulated; other
parts of the skin, which are also associated with it, as that of the face
first, are thrown into partial inflammation; that is, the eruptions of
the small-pox appear on the face.
For that the variolous matter affects the stomach previous to its
eruption on the skin appears from the sickness at the commencement of the
fever; and because, when the morbid motions affect the skin, those of the
stomach cease; as in the gout and erysipelas, mentioned below. The
consent between the stomach and the skin appears in variety of other
diseases; and as they both consist of surfaces, which absorb and secrete
a quantity of moisture, their motions must frequently be produced
together or in succession; which is the foundation of all the sympathies
of animal motions, whether of the irritative, sensitive, or voluntary
kinds.
Now as the skin, which covers the face, is exposed to greater
variations of heat and cold than any other part of the body; it probably
possesses more mobility to sensitive associations, not only than the
stomach, but than any other part of the skin; and is thence affected at
the eruption of the small-pox with violent action and consequent
inflammation, by the association of its motions with those of the
stomach, a day before the other parts of the skin; and becomes fuller of
pustules, than any other part of the body. See Class II. 1. 3. 9.
It might be supposed, that the successive swelling of the hands, when
the face subsides, at the height of the small-pox, and of the feet, when
the hands subside, were governed by some unknown associations of those
parts of the system; but these successions of tumor and subsidence more
evidently depend on the times of the eruption of the pustules on those
parts, as they appear a day sooner on the face than on the hands, and a
day sooner on the hands than on the feet, owing to the greater
comparative mobility of those parts of the skin.
13. Gutta rosea stomatica.
Stomatic red face. On drinking cold water, or cold milk, when heated with
exercise, or on eating cold vegetables, as raw turnips, many people in
harvest-time have been afflicted with what has been called a surfeit. The
stomach becomes painful, with indigestion and flatulency, and after a few
days an eruption of the face appears, and continues with some relief, but
not with entire relief; as both the pimpled face and indigestion are
liable to continue even to old age.
M. M. Venesection. A cathartic with calomel. Then half a grain of
opium twice a day for many weeks. If saturated solution of arsenic three
or five drops twice or thrice a day for a week?
14. Gutta rosea hepatica. The
rosy drop of the face of some drinking people is produced like the gout
described below, in consequence of an inflamed liver. In these
constitutions the skin of the face being exposed to greater variation of
heat and cold than the membranes of the liver, possesses more mobility
than those hepatic membranes; and hence by whatever means these membranes
are induced to sympathize, when this sensitive association occurs, the
cutaneous vessels of the face run into greater degrees of those motions,
which constitute inflammation, than previously existed in the membranes
of the liver; and then those motions of the liver cease. See Class II. 1. 4. 6.
An inflammation of the liver so frequently attends the great potation
of vinous spirit, there is reason to suspect, that this viscus itself
becomes inflamed by sensitive association with the stomach; or that, when
one termination of the bile-duct, which enters the duodenum is stimulated
violently, the other end may become inflamed by sensitive
association.
15. Podagra. The gout, except
when it affects the liver or stomach, seems always to be a secondary
disease, and, like the rheumatism and erysipelas mentioned below, begins
with the torpor of some distant part of the system.
The most frequent primary seat of the gout I suppose to be the liver,
which is probably affected with torpor not only previous to the annual
paroxysms of the gout, but to every change of its situation from one limb
to another. The reasons, which induce me to suspect the liver to be first
affected, are not only because the jaundice sometimes attends the
commencement of gout, as described in Sect. XXIV. 2. 8. but a pain also
over the pit of the stomach, which I suppose to be of the termination of
the bile-duct in the duodenum, and which is erroneously supposed to be
the gout of the stomach, with indigestion and flatulency, generally
attends the commencement of the inflammation of each limb. See Arthritis
ventriculi, Class I. 2. 4. 6. In the two
cases, which I saw, of the gout in the limbs being preceded by jaundice,
there was a cold shivering fit attended the inflammation of the foot, and
a pain at the pit of the stomach; which ceased along with the jaundice,
as soon as the foot became inflamed. This led me to suspect, that there
was a torpor of the liver, and perhaps of the foot also, but nevertheless
the liver might also in this case be previously inflamed, as observed in
Sect. XXIV. 2. 8.
Now as the membranes of the joints of the feet suffer greater
variations of heat and cold than the membranes of the liver, and are more
habituated to extension and contraction than other parts of the skin in
their vicinity; I suppose them to be more mobile, that is, more liable to
run into extremes of exertion or quiescence; and are thence more
susceptible of inflammation, than such parts as are less exposed to great
variations of heat and cold, or of extension and contraction.
When a stone presses into the sphincter of the bladder, the glans
penis is affected with greater pain by sympathy, owing to its greater
sensibility, than the sphincter of the bladder; and when this pain
commences, that of the sphincter ceases, when the stone is not too large,
or pushed too far into the urethra. Thus when the membrane, which covers
the ball of the great toe, sympathizes with some membranous part of a
torpid or inflamed liver; this membrane of the toe falls into that kind
of action, whether of torpor or inflammation, with greater energy, than
those actions excited in the diseased liver; and when this new torpor or
inflammation commences, that with which it sympathises ceases; which I
believe to be a general law of associated inflammations.
The paroxysms of the gout would seem to be catenated with solar
influence, both in respect to their larger annual periods, and to their
diurnal periods—See Sect. XXXVI. 3. 6.—as the former occur
about the same season of the year, and the latter commence about an hour
before sun-rise; nevertheless the annual periods may depend on the
succession of great vicissitudes of cold and heat, and the diurnal ones
on our increased sensibility to internal sensations during sleep, as in
the fits of asthma, and of some epilepsies. See Sect. XVIII. 15.
In respect to the pre-remote cause or disposition to the gout, there
can be no doubt of its individually arising from the potation of
fermented or spirituous liquors in this country; whether opium produces
the same effect in the countries, where it is in daily use, I have never
been well informed. See Sect. XXI. 10, where this subject is treated of;
to which I have to add, that I have seen some, and heard of others, who
have moderated their paroxysms of gout, by diminishing the quantity of
fermented liquors, which they had been accustomed to; and others who, by
a total abstinence from fermented liquors, have entirely freed themselves
from this excruciating malady; which otherwise grows with our years, and
curtails or renders miserable the latter half, or third, of the lives of
those, who are subject to it. The remote cause is whatever induces
temporary torpor or weakness of the system; and the proximate cause is
the inirritability, or defective irritation, of some part of the system;
whence torpor and consequent inflammation. The great Sydenham saw the
beneficial effects of the abstinence from fermented liquors in preventing
the gout, and adds, “if an empiric could give small-beer only to gouty
patients as a nostrum, and persuade them not to drink any other
spirituous fluids, that he might rescue thousands from this disease, and
acquire a fortune for his ingenuity.” Yet it is to be lamented, that this
accurate observer of diseases had not resolution to practise his own
prescription, and thus to have set an example to the world of the truth
of his doctrine; but, on the contrary, recommends Madeira, the strongest
wine in common use, to be taken in the fits of the gout, to the detriment
of thousands; and is said himself to have perished a martyr to the
disease, which he knew how to subdue!
As example has more forcible effect: than simple assertion, I shall
now concisely relate my own case, and that of one of my most respected
friends. E. D. was about forty years of age, when he was first seized
with a fit of the gout. The ball of his right great toe was very painful,
and much swelled and inflamed, which continued five or six days in spite
of venesection, a brisk cathartic with ten grains of calomel, and the
application of cold air and cold water to his foot. He then ceased to
drink ale or wine alone; confining himself to small beer, or wine diluted
with about thrice its quantity of water. In about a year he suffered two
other fits of the gout, in less violent degree. He then totally abstained
from all fermented liquors, not even tasting small-beer, or a drop of any
kind of wine; but eat plentifully of flesh-meat, and all kinds of
vegetables, and fruit, using for his drink at meals chiefly water alone,
or lemonade, or cream and water; with tea and coffee between them as
usual.
By this abstinence from fermented liquors he kept quite free from the
gout for fifteen or sixteen years; and then began to take small-beer
mixed with water occasionally, or wine and water, or perry and water, or
cyder and water; by which indulgence after a few months he had again a
paroxysm of gout, which continued about three days in the ball of his
toe; which occasioned him to return to his habit of drinking water, and
has now for above twenty years kept in perpetual health, except
accidental colds from the changes of the seasons. Before he abstained
from fermented or spirituous liquors, he was frequently subject to the
piles, and to the gravel, neither of which he has since experienced.
In the following case the gout was established by longer habit and
greater violence, and therefore required more cautious treatment. The
Rev. R. W. was seized with the gout about the age of thirty-two, which
increased so rapidly that at the age of forty-one he was confined to his
room seven months in that year; he had some degree of lameness during the
intervals, with chalky swellings of his heels and elbows. As the disease
had continued so long and so violently, and the powers of his digestion
were somewhat weakened, he was advised not entirely to leave off all
fermented liquors; and as small-beer is of such various strength, he was
advised to drink exactly two wine glasses, about four ounces, of wine
mixed with three or four times its quantity of water, with or without
lemon and sugar, for his daily potation at dinner, and no other fermented
liquor of any kind; and was advised to eat flesh-meat with any kind of
boiled vegetables, and fruit, with or without spice. He has now
scrupulously continued this regimen for above five years, and has had an
annual moderate gouty paroxysm of a few weeks, instead of the confinement
of so many months, with great health and good spirits during the
intervals.
The following is a more particular account of the history of this
case; being part of a letter which Mr. Wilmot wrote on that subject at my
entreaty.
“I entered into the army with an excellent constitution at the age of
fifteen. The corps I served in was distinguished by its regularity, that
is, the regular allowance of the mess was only one pint of wine per man
each day; unless we had company to dine with us; then, as was the general
custom of the time, the bottle circulated without limit. This mode of
living, though by no means considered as excess for men, was certainly
too great for a youth of my age. This style of living I continued, when
with the regiment, till the latter end of the year 1769, when I had the
misfortune to sleep in a damp bed at Sheffield on a journey to York, but
arrived there before I felt the ill effects of it. I was then seized with
a violent inflammatory rheumatism with great inflammation of my eyes, and
was attended by Dr. Dealtry; so violent was the disorder, that I was bled
for it eight times in less than a fortnight; and was three months, before
I could consider my health perfectly re-established. Dr. Dealtry told me,
that I should be subject to similar attacks for many years; and that he
had no doubt, from the tendency he found in my habit to inflammation,
that, when I was farther advanced in life, I should change that complaint
for the gout. He predicted truly; for the three succeeding winters I had
the same complaint, but not so violently; the fourth winter I escaped,
and imputed my escape to the continuance of cold bathing during the whole
of that winter; after that I never escaped it, till I had a regular and
severe fit of the gout: after the first attack of rheumatic fever I was
more abstemious in my manner of living, though when in company I never
subjected myself to any great restraint. In the year 1774 I had quitted
the army, and being in a more retired situation, was seldom led into any
excess; in 1776 and 1777 I was in the habit of drinking a good deal of
wine very frequently, though not constantly. After that period till the
year 1781, I drank a larger quantity of wine regularly, but very seldom
to any degree of intoxication. I lived much at that time in the society
of some gentlemen, who usually drank nearly a bottle of wine daily after
dinner. I must here however observe, that at no part of my life was I
accustomed to drink wine in an evening, and very seldom drank any thing
more than a single half-pint glass of some sort of spirits diluted with
much water. Till the year 1781 I had always been accustomed to use very
violent and continued exercise on horseback; in the winter months I
pursued all field diversions, and in the summer months I rode frequent
and long journeys; and with this exercise was liable to perspire to great
excess; besides which I was subject to very profuse night-sweats, and had
frequently boils break out all over me, especially in the spring and
autumn; for which I took no medicine, except a little flour of sulphur
with cream of tartar in honey.“You will observe I bring every thing down to the date of 1781. In the
month of October in that year, when I was just entered into the
thirty-second year of my age, I had the first attack of gout; that fit
was very severe, and of many weeks continuance. I now determined upon a
more abstemious method of living, in respect to wine; and indeed the
society, in which I had before been accustomed to live, being
considerably changed, I had less frequent temptations to excess. From
this time I enjoyed the most perfect good state of health till August
1784, when I had my second attack of gout. I never perfectly recovered
from this attack through the succeeding winter, and in March 1785 was
advised to try the Bath waters, and drank them under the direction of one
of the faculty of that place. I was there soon seized with a fever, and a
slight attack of gout in one knee. I should observe, that when I set out
from home, I was in a weak and low state, and unequal to much fatigue; as
appeared by my having a fainting fit one day on the road, after having
travelled only about fifty miles; in the course of the summer I had two
or three more slight attacks of gout of less consequence, till the month
of October; when I was afflicted with it all over me in such a manner, as
to be without the possibility of the least degree of removal for some
days; and was about two months without being able to get into the air.
This was the severest attack I had then experienced; though I have since
had several equally severe. In the course of this summer I had a fall
with my horse; and soon after it, having discovered an enlargement on one
elbow, I concluded I had hurt it at that time; but in the course of this
last attack having a similar enlargement on the other elbow, I found my
mistake, and that they were collections of gouty matter; these increased
to the size of pullet’s eggs, and continue in that state. I had soon
after similar enlargements on my heels; the right heel being severely
bruised, I was under the necessity of having it lanced, and a large
quantity of chalky matter was discharged from it; and have since that
time frequently had chalky matter taken from it, and sometimes small bits
of apparently perfect chalk. My right hand soon was afflicted in the same
way, and I have scarcely a joint on those fingers now in a natural state.
My left hand has escaped tolerably well. After this last attack (viz.
October 1785), I had two or three slight attacks before the month of June
1787, when I had a very severe intermittent fever; from that time I
continued very well till the latter end of the year, when I began to feel
the gout about me very much, but was not confined by it. I was in this
state advised to try what is called the American Recipe (gum guaiacum and
nitre dissolved in spirits); it had apparently been of essential service
to a friend of mine, who from the inability to walk a mile for some
years, was believed to be restored by the use of this medicine to a good
state of health, so as to walk ten miles a day. In addition to this
medicine I drank, as my common beverage with my meals, spruce beer. I had
so high an opinion of this medicine in the gout, and of spruce beer as an
antiscorbutic, that I contemplated with much satisfaction, and with very
little doubt, the perfect restoration of my health and strength; but I
was miserably deceived; for in September 1788 I was seized with the gout
in a degree that none but arthritics, and indeed but few of those, can
easily conceive. From this time till August 1789 I scarcely ever passed a
comfortable day; seven months of this time I had been confined, my health
seemed much impaired, my strength was diminished, and my appetite almost
gone. In this state my friends pressed me to consult you. I was unwilling
for some time to do it, as I had lost all hope of relief; however, when I
had determined to apply to you, I likewise determined to give up every
prejudice of my own respecting my case, and to adhere most strictly to
your advice. On the 20th of August 1789 I consulted you, on the 25th I
entered upon the regimen, which you prescribed, and which was as
follows.“Drink no malt liquor on any account. Let your beverage at dinner
consist of two glasses of wine diluted with three half-pints of water. On
no account drink any more wine or spirituous liquors in the course of the
day; but, if you want more liquid, take cream and water, or milk and
water, or lemonade, with tea, coffee, chocolate. Use the warm bath twice
a week for half an hour before going to bed, at the degree of heat which
is most grateful to your sensations. Eat meat constantly at dinner, and
with it any kind of tender vegetables you please. Keep the body open by
two evacuations daily, if possible without medicine, if not take the size
of a nutmeg of lenitive electuary occasionally, or five grains of rhubarb
every night. Use no violent exercise, which may subject yourself to
sudden changes from heat to cold; but as much moderate exercise as may
be, without being much fatigued or starved with cold. Take some supper
every night; a small quantity of animal food is preferred; but if your
palate refuses this, take vegetable food, as fruit pie, or milk;
something should be eaten, as it might be injurious to you to fast too
long.” To the whole of this I adhered most scrupulously, and soon found
my appetite improve, and with it my strength and spirits. I had in
December a fevere attack, and two or three slight ones in the course of
twelve months; but the improvement in the general state of my health
induced me to persevere. On the 18th of August 1790 I had another severe
attack, but it went off easier than before, and I soon recovered
sufficiently to go to Buxton, which you advised me to, and from which I
reaped great benefit; nevertheless on the 29th of December I had a slight
attack in comparison of some that I had before experienced, and from that
time I was free from gout, and enjoyed my health perfectly well till the
fourth week in October 1791; from that till the third week in October
1792; from that till the third week in October 1793; and from that till
June 1794. From what happened for the last three years I dreaded the
month of October; but I escaped then, and have enjoyed my health most
perfectly ever since till within the last week, that I have had a slight
attack in one knee, which is nearly gone, without any symptom to lead me
to suppose that it will go further.“I adhered to your advice most scrupulously for the first year; and in
regard to the not drinking malt liquor, and taking only the two glasses
of wine with water, I have never deviated but two days; and then the
first day I only drank one glass of ale and one glass of Champaigne; on
the second only one glass of Champaigne. With regard to the warm bath, I
only use it now when I have gouty symptoms upon me, and in such
situations I find it of infinite service; and in other respects I
continue to live according to your direction.“Many persons have laughed at the idea of my perseverance in a system,
which has not been able to cure the gout after five years trial;
but such persons are either ignorant of what I before suffered, or
totally unacquainted with the nature of the disorder. Under the blessing
of Providence, by an adherence to your advice, I am reaping all the
benefit you flattered me I might expect from it, viz. my attacks less
frequent, my sufferings less acute, and an improvement in the general
state of my health.“I have been particular in this account of myself at your request, and
am, Sir, &c.Morley, near Derby,
February 10th, 1795.
Robert Wilmot.“
There are situations nevertheless in which a paroxysm of gout has been
believed to be desirable, as relieving the patient from other
disagreeable diseases, or debilities, or sensations. Thus when the liver
is torpid, a perpetual uneasiness and depression of spirits occur; which
a fit of gout is supposed to cure by a metastasis of the disease. Others
have acquired epileptic fits, probably from the disagreeable sensation of
a chronically inflamed liver; which they suppose the pain and
inflammation of gout would relieve. When gouty patients become much
debilitated by the progress of the disease, they are liable to dropsy of
the chest, which they suppose a fit of the gout would relieve. But in all
these cases the attempt to procure a paroxysm of gout by wine, or
aromatics, or volatiles, or blisters, or mineral waters, seldom succeeds;
and the patients are obliged to apply to other methods of relief adapted
to their particular cases. In the two former situations small repeated
doses of calomel, or mercurial unction on the region of the liver may
succeed, by giving new activity to the vessels of the liver, either to
secrete or to absorb their adapted fluids, and thus to remove the cause
of the gout, rather than to promote a fit of it. In the last case the
tincture of digitalis, and afterwards the class of sorbentia, must be
applied to.
M. M. In young strong patients the gout should be cured by venesection
and cathartics and diluents, with poultices externally. But it has a
natural crisis by producing calcareous matter on the inflamed membrane,
and therefore in old enfeebled people it is safest to wait for this
crisis, attending to the natural evacuations and the degree of fever; and
in young ones, where it is not attended with much fever, it is customary
and popular not to bleed, but only to keep the body open with aloes, to
use gentle sudorifics, as neutral salts, and to give the bark at the
decline of the fit; which is particularly useful where the patient is
much debilitated. See Arthritis ventriculi, Class I. 2. 4. 6. and Sect. XXV. 17.
When there is not much fever, and the patient is debilitated with age,
or the continuance of the disease, a moderate opiate, as twenty drops of
tincture of opium, or one grain of solid opium, may be taken every night
with advantage. Externally a paste made with double the quantity of yeast
is a good poultice; and booterkins made with oiled silk, as they confine
the perspirable matter, keep the part moist and supple, and thence
relieve the pain like poultices.
The only safe way of moderating the disease is by an uniform and equal
diminution, or a total abstinence from fermented liquors, with the
cautions directed in Sect. XII. 7. 8. The continued use of strong
bitters, as of Portland’s powder, or bark, has been frequently injurious,
as spoken of in the Materia Medica, Art. IV. 2.
11.
One of my acquaintance, who was much afflicted with the gout,
abstained for about half a year from beer and wine; and not having
resolution to persist, returned to his former habits of potation in less
quantity; and observed that he was then for one winter stronger and freer
from the gout than usual. This however did not long continue, as the
disease afterwards returned with its usual or increased violence. This I
think is a circumstance not unlikely to occur, as opium has a greater
effect after its use has been a while intermitted; and the debility or
torpor, which is the cause of gout, is thus for a few months prevented by
the greater irritability of the system, acquired during the lessened use
of fermented liquor.
For the same reason an ounce of spirituous tincture of guaiacum, or of
bark, is said to have for some time prevented returns of the gout; which
has afterwards, like all other great stimuli when long continued, been
succeeded by greater debility, and destroyed the patient. This seems to
have been exemplified in the case of the ingenious Dr. Bown, see Preface
to his Elementa Medicinæ; he found temporary relief from the stimulus of
wine, regardless of its future effects.
16. Rheumatismus. Acute
rheumatism. There is reason to suspect, that rheumatic inflammations,
like the gouty ones, are not a primary disease; but that they are the
consequence of a translation of morbid action from one part of the system
to another. This idea is countenanced by the frequent change of place of
rheumatic-like gouty inflammations, and from their attacking two similar
parts at the same time, as both ankles and both wrists, and these attacks
being in succession to each other. Whereas it is not probable that both
feet or both hands should at the same time be equally exposed to any
external cause of the disease, as to cold or moisture; and less so that
these should occur in succession. Lastly, from the inflammatory diathesis
in this disease being more difficult to subdue, and more dangerous in
event, than other common inflammations, especially to pregnant women, and
in weak constitutions.
From this idea of the rheumatism being not a primary disease, like the
gout, but a transferred morbid action owing to the previous torpor of
some other part of the system, we perceive why it attacks weak people
with greater pertinacity than strong ones; resisting or recurring again
and again after frequent evacuations, in a manner very different from
primary inflammations; because the cause is not removed, which is at a
distance from the seat of the inflammation.
This also accounts for rheumatic inflammations so very rarely
terminating in suppuration, because like the gout the original cause is
not in the inflamed part, and therefore does not continue to act after
the inflammation commences. Instead of suppuration in this disease, as
well as in the gout, a quantity of mucus or coagulable lymph is formed on
the inflamed membrane; which in the gout changes into chalkstones, and in
the rheumatism is either reabsorbed, or lies on the membrane, producing
pains on motion long after the termination of the inflammation, which
pains are called chronic rheumatism. The membranes, which have thus been
once or repeatedly inflamed, become less mobile, or less liable to be
affected by sympathy, as appears by the gout affecting new parts, when
the joints of the foot have been frequently inflamed by it; hence as the
cause of the inflammation does not exist in the inflamed part, and as
this part becomes less liable to future attacks, it seldom
suppurates.
Secondly, when rheumatism affects the muscles of the chest, it
produces symptoms similar to pleurisy, but are distinguished from that by
the patient having previously suffered rheumatic affections in other
parts, and by the pertinacity or continuance of the inflammatory state of
the patient, this should be termed pleurodyne rheumatica.
Thirdly, when rheumatic inflammation affects the bowels, it produces a
disease very different from enteritis, or common inflammation of the
bowels, and should be termed enteralgia rheumatica. The pain is less than
in enteritis, and the disease of longer continuance, with harder pulse,
and the blood equally sizy. It is attended with frequent dejections, with
much mucus, and previous griping pains, but without vomiting; and differs
perhaps from dysentery from its not being attended with bloody stools,
and not being infectious.
Fourthly, there is another kind of rheumatism attended with debility,
which suppurates, and should be termed rheumatismus suppurans. It is
generally believed to be the gout, till suppuration takes place on the
swelled joint; and, as the patient sinks, there are sloughs formed over
the whole mouth; and he seems to be destroyed by inflammation or gangrene
of the mucous membranes. I have twice seen this disease in patients about
sixty. Some other diseases are erroneously called rheumatic, as
hemicrania, and odontalgia. See Sect. XXVI. 3.
M.M. In the three former kinds venesection repeatedly. Cathartics.
Antimonials. Diluents. Neutral salts. Oil. Warm bath. Afterwards the
bark. Opium with or without ipecacuanha; but not till the patient is
considerably weakened. Sweats forced early in the disease do injury.
Opium given early in the disease prolongs it. In the last kind, gentle
stimulants, as wine and water, mucilage, sorbentia.
The following is a case of suppurative rheumatism. Mr.
F——, about sixty, was supposed to have the gout in his hand,
which however suppurated, and it was then called the suppurative
rheumatism. He had lived rather intemperately in respect to wine, and was
now afflicted with a tendency to inflammation of the mucous membranes. As
he lay on the bed half resupine, propped up with pillows, and also slept
in that posture, his lower jaw dropped by its own weight, when the
voluntary power of the muscles was suspended. The mucus of his mouth and
throat became quite dry, and at length was succeeded with sloughs; this
was a most distressing circumstance to him, and was in vain endeavoured
to be relieved by supporting his jaw by slender steel springs fixed to
his night-cap, and by springs of elastic gum. The sloughs spread and
seemed to accelerate his death. See Class I.
1. 3. 2.
17. Erysipelas. The erysipelas
differs from the zona ignea, and other species of herpes, in its being
attended with fever, which is sometimes of the sensitive irritated or
inflammatory kind, with strong and full pulse; and at other times with
weak pulse and great inirritability, as when it precedes or attends
mortifications. See Class II. 1. 3.
2.
Like the zona ignea above described, it seems to be a secondary
disease, having for its primary part the torpor or inflammation of some
internal or distant membrane, as appears from its so frequently attending
wounds; sometimes spreading from issues over the whole limb, or back, by
sympathy with a tendon or membrane, which is stimulated by the pease in
them. In its more violent degree I suppose that it sympathizes with some
extensive internal membranes, as of the liver, stomach, or brain. Another
reason, which countenances this idea, is, that the inflammation gradually
changes its situation, one part healing as another inflames; as happens
in respect to more distant parts in gout and rheumatism; and which seems
to shew, that the cause of the disease is not in the same place with the
inflammation. And thirdly, because the erysipelas of the face and head is
liable to affect the membranes of the brain; which were probably in these
cases the original or primary seat of the disease; and lastly, because
the fits of erysipelas, like those of the gout, are liable to return at
certain annual or monthly periods, as further treated of in Class II. 1. 3. 2.
Many cases of erysipelas from wounds or bruises are related in
Default’s Surgical Journal, Vol. II. in which poultices are said to do
great injury, as well as oily or fatty applications. Saturnine solutions
were sometimes used with advantage. A grain of emetic tartar given to
clear the stomach and bowels, is said to be of great service.
18. Testium tumor in
gonorrhœa. Mr. Hunter in his Treatise on the Venereal Disease
observes, that the tumor of the testes in gonorrhœa arises from
their sympathy with the inflammation of the urethra; and that they are
not similar to the actions arising from the application of venereal
matter, whether by absorption or otherwise; as they seldom or never
suppurate; and when suppuration happens, the matter produced is not
venereal. Treatise on Venereal Disease, p. 53.
19. Testium tumor in
parotidite. The sympathy between some parts about the throat and the
genitals has been treated of in Class IV. 1.
2. 7. The swelling of the testes, when that of the parotis subsides,
seems to arise from the association of successive action; as the tension
of the penis in hydrophobia appears to arise from the previous
synchronous associations of the sensitive motions of these parts; but the
manner of the production of both these associations is yet very obscure.
In women a swelling of the breasts often succeeds the decline of the
mumps by another wonderful sympathy. See Class IV. 1. 2. 7. and I. 1. 2. 15. In many persons a delirium
succeeds the swelling of the parotis, or the subsequent ones of the
testes or breasts; which is sometimes fatal, and seems to arise from a
sympathy of successive action, and not of synchronous action, of the
membranes of the brain with those of the parotide glands. Sometimes a
stupor comes on instead of this delirium, which is relieved by fomenting
the shaved head for an hour or two. See Class II. 1. 3. 4.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions
SPECIES.
1. Deglutitio invita. When any
one is told not to swallow his saliva, and that especially if his throat
be a little sore, he finds a necessity of immediately swallowing it; and
this the more certainly, the more he voluntarily endeavours not to do
so.
In this case the voluntary power exerted by our attention to the
pharinx renders it more sensible to irritation, and therefore occasions
it to be more frequently induced to swallow the saliva. Here the
irritation induces a volition to swallow it, which is more powerful than
the desire not to swallow it. See XXIV. 1. 7. So in reverie, when the
voluntary power was exerted on any of the senses, as of sight or taste,
the objects of those senses became perceived; but not otherwise. Sect.
XIX. 6. This is a troublesome symptom in some sore throats.
M. M. Mucilage, as sugar and gum arabic. Warm water held in the mouth
frequently, as a fomentation to the inflamed throat.
2. Nictitatio invita.
Involuntary winking with the eye-lids, and twitchings of the face, are
originally induced by an endeavour to relieve some disagreeable
sensations about inflamed eyes, as the dazzling of light; and afterwards
these motions become catenated with other motions or sensations, so as
not to be governed by the will. Here the irritation first produces a
volition to wink, which by habit becomes stronger than the anti-volition
not to wink.
This subject is rendered difficult from the common acceptation of the
word, volition, including previous deliberation, as well as the voluntary
exertion, which succeeds it. In the volitions here spoken of there is no
time for deliberation or choice of objects, but the voluntary act
immediately succeeds the sensation which excites it.
M. M. Cover the affected parts with a sticking plaster or a blister.
Pass a fine needle and thread through a part of the skin over the muscle,
which moves, and attach the other end of the thread by a sticking plaster
to a distant part. An issue behind the ear. To practise daily by a
looking-glass to stop the motions with the hand. See the cure of a case
of the leaping of a muscle of the arm, Sect. XVII. 1. 8. See Convulsio
debilis, Class III. 1. 1. 5.
3. Risus invitus. Involuntary
laughter. When the pleasure arising from new combinations of words and
ideas, as in puns; or of other circumstances, which are so trivial, as to
induce no voluntary exertion to compare or consider their present
importance or their future consequence; the pleasure is liable to rise
into pain; that is, the ideas or sensual motions become exerted too
violently for want of some antithetistic ideas; in the same manner as
those muscles, which have weak antagonists, as those of the calf of the
leg, are liable to fall into cramp or painful contraction. In this
situation a scream is begun to relieve this pain of ideas too violently
exerted, which is stopped again soon, as explained in Sect. XXXIV. 1. 4.
and Class III. 1. 1. 4. and IV. 2. 3. 3.
The pain, into which this pleasure rises, which would excite the
scream of laughter, has been felt forcibly by every one; when they have
been under such circumstances, as have induced them to restrain it by a
counter-volition; till at length the increased associate motions produce
so much pain as to overcome the counter-volition, and the patient bursts
out into indecent laughter, contrary to his will in the common
acceptation of that word.
4. Lusus digitorum invitus. An
awkward playing with the fingers in speaking in public. These habits are
began through bashfulness, and seem rather at first designed to engage
the attention in part, and thus prevent the disagreeable ideas of
mauvaise hont; as timorous boys whistle, when they are obliged to walk in
the dark; and as it is sometimes necessary to employ raw soldiers in
perpetual manœuvres, as they advance to the first charge.
5. Unguium morsiuncula invita.
Biting the nails is a depraved habit arising from similar causes as those
of the last article.
M. M. Dip the fingers in solution of aloes.
6. Vigilia invita. Watchfulness,
where the person wishes, and endeavours to fall asleep, properly belongs
to this place, as the wish or volition to sleep prevents the desired
effect; because sleep consists in an abolition of volition. See Class III. 1. 2. 3.
ORDO I.
Increased Associate Motions.
GENUS IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
SPECIES.
1. Vita ovi. Life of an egg. The
eggs of fowls were shewn by Mr. J. Hunter to resist the freezing process
in their living state more powerfully, than when they were killed by
having the yolk and white shook together. Philos. Trans. It may be asked,
does the heat during the incubation of eggs act as a stimulus exciting
the living principle into activity? Or does it act simply as a causa sine
quâ non, as an influence, which penetrating the mass, removes the
particles of it to a greater distance from each other, so as to allow
their movement over each other, in the same manner as heat is conceived
to produce the fluidity of water; not by stimulus, but by its penetrating
influence? Or may elementary heat in its uncombined state be supposed to
act only as an influence necessary to life in its natural quantity;
whence torpor and death follows the eduction of it from the body; but in
its increased state above what is natural, or usual, that it acts as a
stimulus; which we have a sense to perceive; and which excites many parts
of the system into unnatural action? See Class IV. 1. 1. C.
2. Vita hiemi-dormientium. The
torpor of insects, and birds, and quadrupeds, during the cold season, has
been called sleep; but I suppose it must differ very much from that state
of animal life, since not only all voluntary power is suspended, but
sensation and vascular motion has ceased, and can only be restored by the
influence of heat. There have been related instances of snails, which
have recovered life and motion on being put into water after having
experienced many years of torpidity, or apparent death, in the cabinets
of the curious. Here the water as well as the heat are required not only
as a stimulus, but as a causa sine quâ non of fluidity and motion, and
consequent life.
3. Pullulatio arborum. The
annual revivescence of the buds of trees seems not only to be owing to
the influence of the returning warmth of the spring, but also to be
catenated with solar gravitation; because seeds and roots and buds, which
are analogous to the eggs of animals, put forth their shoots by a less
quantity of heat in spring, than they had undergone in the latter part of
autumn, which may however be ascribed to their previous torpid state, and
consequent accumulation of sensorial power, or irritability; as explained
in Botanic Garden, Part II. Cant. I. l. 322. note. Other circumstances,
which countenance the idea, that vegetation is affected by solar
gravitation, as well as by heat, may be observed in the ripening of the
seeds of plants both in those countries where the summers are short, and
in those where they are long. And by some flowers closing their bells at
noon, or soon after; and hence seem to sleep rather at solar diurnal
periods, than from the influence of cold, or the deficiency of light.
4. Orgasmatis venerei periodus.
The venereal orgasm of birds and quadrupeds commences or returns about
the vernal or autumnal equinoxes, and thence seems in respect to their
great periods to be governed by solar influence. But if this orgasm be
disappointed of its object, it is said to recur at about monthly periods,
as observed in mares and bitches in this respect resembling the female
catamenia. See Sect. XXXVI. 2. 3. and Sect. XVI. 13.
5. Brachii concussio electrica.
The movement of the arm, even of a paralytic patient, when an electric
shock is passed through it, is owing to the stimulus of the excess of
electricity. When a piece of zinc and silver, each about the size of a
crown-piece, are placed one under the upper lip, and the other on the
tongue, so as the outer edges may be brought into contact, there is an
appearance of light in the eyes, as often as the outer edges of these
metals are brought into contact or separated; which is another instance
of the stimulus of the passage of electric shocks through the fibres of
the organs of sense, as well as through the muscular fibres. See Sect.
XII. 1. 1. and first addit. note to Vol. I. of this work. But in its
natural state electricity seems only to act as an influence on animal and
vegetable bodies; of the salutary or injurious effects of which we have
yet no precise knowledge.
Yet if regular journals were kept of the variations of atmospheric
electricity, it is probable some discoveries of its influence on our
system might in time be discovered. For this purpose a machine on the
principle of Mr. Bennet’s electric doubler might be applied to the
pendulum of a clock, so as to manifest, and even to record the daily or
hourly variations of aerial electricity. Which has already been executed,
and applied to the pendulum of a Dutch wooden clock, by Mr. Bennet,
curate of Wirksworth in Derbyshire.
Besides the variations of the degree or kind of atmospheric
electricity, some animals, and some men, seem to possess a greater power
of accumulating this fluid in themselves than others. Of which a famous
history of a Russian prince was lately published; who, during the clear
and severe frosts of that country, could not move himself in bed without
luminous corruscations. Such may have been the case of those people, who
have been related to have taken fire spontaneously, and to have been
reduced to ashes. The electric concussion from the gymnotus electricus,
and torpedo, are other instances of the power of the animal system to
accumulate electricity, as in these it is used as a weapon of defence, or
for the purpose of taking their prey.
Some have believed that the accumulation or passage of the magnetic
fluid might affect the animal system, and have asserted that the
application of a large magnet to an aching tooth has quickly effected a
cure. If this experiment is again tried in odontalgia, or hemicrania, the
painful membrane of the tooth or head should be included between the
south and north poles of a horse-shoe magnet, or between the contrary
poles of two different magnets, that the magnetism may be accumulated on
the torpid part.
6. Oxygenatio sanguinis. The
variation of the quantity of oxygen gas existing in the atmosphere must
affect all breathing animals; in its excess this too must be esteemed a
stimulus; but in its natural quantity would seem to act as an influence,
or cause, without which, animal life cannot exist even a minute. It is
hoped that Dr. Beddoes’s plan for a pneumatic infirmary, for the purpose
of putting this and various other airs to the test of experiment, will
meet with public encouragement, and render consumption, asthma, cancer,
and many diseases conquerable, which at present prey with unremitted
devastation on all orders and ages of mankind.
7. Humectatio corporis. Water,
and probably the vapour of water dissolved or diffused in the atmosphere,
unites by mechanical attraction with the unorganized cuticle, and softens
and enlarges it; as may be seen in the loose and wrinkled skin of the
hands of washerwomen; the same probably occurs to the mucous membrane of
the lungs in moist weather; and by thickening it increases the difficulty
of respiration of some people, who are said to be asthmatical. So far
water may be said to act as an influx or influence, but when it is taken
up by the mouths of the absorbent system, it must excite those mouths
into action, and then acts as a stimulus.
There appears from hence to be four methods by which animal bodies are
penetrated by external things. 1. By their stimulus, which induces the
absorbent vessels to imbibe them. 2. By mechanical attraction, as when
water softens the cuticle. 3. By chemical attraction, as when oxygen
passes through the membranes of the air-vessels of the lungs, and
combines with the blood. And lastly, by influx without mechanical
attraction, chemical combination, or animal absorption, as the universal
fluids of heat, gravitation, electricity, magnetism, and perhaps of other
ethereal fluids yet unknown.
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motions.
As irritative muscular motions are attended with pain, when they are
exerted too weakly, as well as when they are exerted too strongly; so
irritative ideas become attended with sensation, when they are exerted
too weakly, as well as when they are exerted too strongly. Which accounts
for these ideas being attended with sensation in the various kinds of
vertigo described below.
There is great difficulty in tracing the immediate cause of the
deficiences of action of some links of the associations of irritative
motions; first, because the trains and tribes of motions, which compose
these links, are so widely extended as to embrace almost the whole animal
system; and secondly, because when the first link of an associated train
of actions is exerted with too great energy, the second link by reverse
sympathy may be affected with torpor. And then this second link may
transmit, as it were, this torpor to a third link, and at the same time
regain its own energy of action; and it is possible this third link may
in like manner transmit its torpor to a fourth, and thus regain its own
natural quantity of motion.
I shall endeavour to explain this by an example taken from sensitive
associated motions, as the origin of their disturbed actions is more
easily detected. This morning I saw an elderly person, who had gradually
lost all the teeth in his upper jaw, and all of the under except three of
the molares; the last of these was now loose, and occasionally painful;
the fangs of which were almost naked, the gums being much wasted both
within and without the jaw. He is a man of attentive observation, and
assured me, that he had again and again noticed, that, when a pain
commenced in the membranes of the alveolar process of the upper jaw
opposite to the loose tooth in the under one (which had frequently
occurred for several days past), the pain of the loose tooth ceased. And
that, when the pain afterwards extended to the ear and temple on that
side, the pain in the membranes of the upper jaw ceased. In this case the
membranes of the alveolar process of the upper jaw became torpid, and
consequently painful, by their reverse sympathy with the too violent
actions of the inflamed membranes of the loose tooth; and then by a
secondary sympathy the membranes about the ear and temple became torpid,
and painful; and those of the alveolar process of the upper jaw regained
their natural quantity of action, and ceased to be painful. A great many
more nice and attentive observations are wanted to elucidate these
curious circumstances of association, which will be found to be of the
greatest importance in the cure of many diseases, and lead us to the
knowledge of fever.
SPECIES.
1. Cutis frigida pransorum.
Chillness after dinner frequently attends weak people, or those who have
been exhausted by exercise; it arises from the great expenditure of the
sensorial power on the organs of digestion, which are stimulated into
violent action by the aliment; and the vessels of the skin, which are
associated with them, become in some measure torpid by reverse sympathy;
and a consequent chillness succeeds with less absorption of atmospheric
moisture. See the subsequent article.
2. Pallor urinæ pransorum. The
paleness of urine after a full meal is an instance of reverse
association; where the secondary part of a train of associate motions
acts with less energy in consequence of the greater exertions of the
primary part. After dinner the absorbent vessels of the stomach and
intestines are stimulated into greater action, and drink up the newly
taken aliment; while those, which are spread in great number on the neck
of the bladder, absorb less of the aqueous part of the urine than usual,
which is therefore discharged in a more dilute state; and has been termed
crude by some medical writers, but it only indicates, that so great a
proportion of the sensorial power is expended on digestion and absorption
of the aliment, that other parts of the system act for a time with less
energy. See Class IV. I. 1. 6.
3. Pallor urinæ a frigore
cutaneo. There is a temporary discharge of pale water, and a
diarrhœa, induced by exposing the skin to the cold air; as is
experienced by boys, who strip themselves before bathing. In this case
the mouths of the cutaneous lymphatics become torpid by the subduction of
their accustomed degree of heat, and those of the bladder and intestines
become torpid by direct sympathy; whence less of the thinner part of the
urinary secretion, and of the mucus of the intestines, is reabsorbed. See
Sect. XXIX. 4. 6. This effect of suddenly cooling the skin by the
aspersion of cold water has been used with success in costiveness, and
has produced evacuations, when other means have failed. When young
infants are afflicted with griping joined with costiveness, I have
sometimes directed them to be taken out of a warm bed, and carried about
for a few minutes in a cool room, with almost instant relief.
4. Pallor ex ægritudine. When
sickness of stomach first occurs, a paleness of the skin attends it;
which is owing to the association or catenation between the capillaries
of the stomach and the cutaneous ones; which at first act by direct sympathy. But in a
short time there commences an accumulation of the sensorial power of
association in the cutaneous capillaries during their state of
inactivity, and then the skin begins to glow, and sweats break out, from
the increased action of the cutaneous glands or capillaries, which is now
in reverse sympathy with those of the stomach. So in continued fevers,
when the stomach is totally torpid, which is known by the total aversion
to solid food, the cutaneous capillaries are by reverse sympathy in a
perpetual state of increased activity, as appears from the heat of the
skin.
5. Dyspnœa a balneo
frigido. The difficulty of breathing on going up to the middle in
cold water is owing to the irritative association or catenation of the
action of the extreme vessels of the lungs with those of the skin. So
that when the latter are rendered torpid or inactive by the application
of sudden cold, the former become inactive at the same time, and retard
the circulation of the blood through the lungs, for this difficulty of
breathing cannot be owing to the pressure of the water impeding the
circulation downwards, as it happens equally by a cold shower-bath, and
is soon conquered by habitual immersions. The capillaries of the skin are
rendered torpid by the subduction of the stimulus of heat, and by the
consequent diminution of the sensorial power of irritation. The
capillaries of the lungs are rendered torpid by the diminution of the
sensorial power of association, which is now excited in less quantity by
the lessened actions of the capillaries of the skin, with which they are
catenated. So that at this time both the cutaneous and pulmonary
capillaries are principally actuated, as far as they have any action, by
the stimulus of the blood. But in a short time the sensorial powers of
irritation, and of association, become accumulated, and very energetic
action of both these membranes succeed. Which thus resemble the cold and
hot fit of an intermittent fever.
6. Dyspepsia a pedibus frigidis.
When the feet are long cold, as in riding in cold and wet weather, some
people are very liable to indigestion and consequent heart-burn. The
irritative motions of the stomach become torpid, and do their office of
digestion imperfectly, in consequence of their association with the
torpid motions of the vessels of the extremities. Fear, as it produces
paleness and torpidity of the skin, frequently occasions temporary
indigestion in consequence of this association of the vessels of the skin
with those of the stomach; as riding in very bad roads will give
flatulency and indigestion to timorous people.
A short exposure to cold air increases digestion, which is then owing
to the reverse sympathy between the capillary vessels of the skin, and of
the stomach. Hence when the body is exposed to cold air, within certain
limits of time and quantity of cold, a reverse sympathy of the stomach
and the skin first occurs, and afterwards a direct sympathy. In the
former case the expenditure of sensorial power by the skin being
lessened, but not its production in the brain; the second link of the
association, viz. the stomach, acquires a greater share of it. In the
latter case, by the continuation of the deficient stimulus of heat, the
torpor becomes extended to the brain itself, or to the trunks of the
nerves; and universal inactivity follows.
7. Tussis a pedibus frigidis. On
standing with the feet in thawing snow, many people are liable to
incessant coughing. From the torpidity of the absorbent vessels of the
lungs, in consequence of their irritative associations with those of the
skin, they cease to absorb the saline part of the secreted mucus; and a
cough is thus induced by the irritation of this saline secretion; which
is similar to that from the nostrils in frosty weather, but differs in
respect to its immediate cause; the former being from association with a
distant part, and the latter from defect of the stimulus of heat on the
nostrils themselves. See Catarrhus frigidus, Class I. 2. 3. 3.
8. Tussis hepatica. The cough of
inebriates, which attends the enlargement of the liver, or a chronical
inflammation of its upper membrane, is supposed to be produced by the
inconvenience the diaphragm suffers from the compression or heat of the
liver. It differs however essentially from that attending hepatitis, from
its not being accompanied with fever. And is perhaps rather owing to
irritative association, or reverse sympathy, between the lungs and the
liver. As occurs in sheep, which are liable to a perpetual dry cough,
when the fleuk-worm is preying on the substance of their livers. See
Class II. 1. 1. 5.
M. M. From half a grain to a grain of opium twice a day. A drachm of
mercurial ointment rubbed on the region of the liver every night for
eight or ten times.
9. Tussis arthritica.
Gout-cough. I have seen a cough, which twice recurred at a few years
distance in the same person, during his fits of the gout, with such
pertinacity and violence as to resist venesection, opiates, bark,
blisters, mucilages, and all the usual methods employed in coughs. It was
for a time supposed to be the hooping-cough, from the violence of the
action of coughing; it continued two or three weeks, the patient never
being able to sleep more than a few minutes at once during the whole
time, and being propped up in bed with pillows night and day.
As no fever attended this violent cough, and but little expectoration,
and that of a thin and frothy kind, I suspected the membrane of the lungs
to be rather torpid than inflamed, and that the saline part of the mucus
not being absorbed stimulated them into perpetual exertion. And lastly,
that though the lungs are not sensible to cold and heat, and probably
therefore less mobile; yet, as they are nevertheless liable to consent
with the torpor of cold feet, as described in Species 6 of this Genus, I suspected this torpor of
the lungs to succeed the gout in the feet, or to act a vicarious part for
them.
10. Vertigo rotatoria. In the
vertigo from circumgyration the irritative motions of vision are
increased; which is evinced from the pleasure that children receive on
being rocked in a cradle, or by swinging on a rope. For whenever
sensation arises from the production of irritative motion with less
energy than natural, it is of the disagreeable kind, as from cold or
hunger; but when it arises from their production with greater energy than
natural, if it be confined within certain limits, it is of the
pleasurable kind, as by warmth or wine. With these increased irritative
motions of vision, I suppose those of the stomach are performed with
greater energy by direct sympathy; but when the rotatory motions, which
produce this agreeable vertigo, are continued too long, or are too
violent, sickness of the stomach follows; which is owing to the decreased
action of that organ from its reverse sympathy with the increased actions
of the organ of vision. For the expenditure of sensorial power by the
organ of vision is always very great, as appears by the size of the optic
nerves; and is now so much increased as to deprive the next link of
association of its due share. As mentioned in Article 6 of this Genus.
In the same manner the undulations of water, or the motions of a ship,
at first give pleasure by increasing the irritative motions belonging to
the sense of vision; but produce sickness at length by expending on one
part of the associated train of irritative actions too much of that
sensorial power, which usually served the whole of it; whence some other
parts of the train acquire too little of it, and perform their actions in
consequence too feebly, and thence become attended with disagreeable
sensation.
It must also be observed, that when the irritative motions are
stimulated into unusual action, as in inebriation, they become succeeded
by sensation, either of the pleasurable or painful kind; and thus a new
link is introduced between the irritative motions thus excited, and those
which used to succeed them; whence the association is either dissevered
or much weakened, and thus the vomiting in sea-sickness occurs from the
defect of the power of association, rather than from the general
deficiency of sensorial power.
When a blind man turns round, or when one, who is not blind, revolves
in the dark, a vertigo is produced belonging to the sense of touch. A
blind man balances himself by the sense of touch, which being a less
perfect means of determining small quantities of deviation from the
perpendicular, occasions him to walk more carefully upright than those,
who balance themselves by vision. When he revolves, the irritative
associations of the muscular motions, which were used to preserve his
perpendicularity, become disordered by their new modes of successive
exertion; and he begins to fall. For his feet now touch the floor in
manners or directions different from those they have been accustomed to;
and in consequence he judges less perfectly of the situation of the parts
of the floor in respect to that of his own body, and thus loses his
perpendicular attitude. This may be illustrated by the curious experiment
of crossing one finger over the next to it, and feeling of a nut or
bullet with the ends of them. When, if the eyes be closed, the nut or
bullet appears to be two, from the deception of the sense of touch.
In this vertigo from gyration, both of the sense of sight, and of the
sense of touch, the primary link of the associated irritative motions is
increased in energy, and the secondary ones are increased at first by
direct sympathy; but after a time they become decreased by reverse
sympathy with the primary link, owing to the exhaustion of sensorial
power in general, or to the power of association in particular; because
in the last case, either pleasurable or painful sensation has been
introduced between the links of a train of irritative motions, and has
dissevered, or much enfeebled them.
Dr. Smyth, in his Essay on Swinging in Pulmonary Consumption, has
observed, that swinging makes the pulse slower. Dr. Ewart of Bath
confirmed this observation both on himself and on Col. Cathcart, who was
then hectic, and that even on shipboard, where some degree of vertigo
might be supposed previously to exist. Dr. Currie of Liverpool not only
confirmed this observation frequently on himself, when he was also
phthisical, but found that equitation had a similar effect on him,
uniformly retarding his pulse. This curious circumstance cannot arise
from the general effect of exercise, or fatigue, as in those cases the
pulse becomes weaker and quicker; it must therefore be ascribed to a
degree of vertigo, which attends all those modes of motion, which we are
not perpetually accustomed to.
Dr. Currie has further observed, that “in cases of great debility the
voluntary muscular exertion requisite in a swing produces weariness, that
is, increases debility; and that in such instances he had frequently
noticed, that the diminution of the frequency of the pulse did not take
place, but the contrary.” These circumstances may thus be accounted
for.
The links of association, which are effected in the vertigo occasioned
by unusual motion, are the irritative motions of the sense of vision,
those of the stomach, and those of the heart and arteries. When the
irritative ideas of vision are exerted with greater energy at the
beginning of vertigo, a degree of sensation is excited, which is of the
pleasurable kind, as above mentioned; whence the associated trains of
irritative motions of the stomach, and heart, and arteries, act at first
with greater energy, both by direct sympathy; and by the additional
sensorial power of sensation. Whence the pulse of a consumptive patient
becomes stronger and consequently slower.
But if this vertigo becomes much greater in degree or duration, the
first link of this train of associated irritative motions expends too
much of the sensorial power, which was usually employed on the whole
train; and the motions of the stomach become in consequence exerted with
less energy. This appears, because in this degree of vertigo sickness
supervenes, as in sea-sickness, which has been shewn to be owing to less
energetic action of the stomach. And the motions of the heart and
arteries then become weaker, and in consequence more frequent, by their
direct sympathy with the lessened actions of the stomach. See Supplement,
I. 12. and Class II.
1. 6. 7. The general weakness from fatigue is owing to a similar
cause, that is, to the too great expenditure of sensorial power in the
increased actions of one part of the system, and the consequent
deficiency of it in other parts, or in the whole.
The abatement of the heat of the skin in hectic fever by swinging, is
not only owing to the increased ventilation of cool air, but to the
reverse sympathy of the motions of the cutaneous capillaries with those
of the heart and arteries; which occurs in all fevers with arterial
debility, and a hot or dry skin. Hence during moderate swinging the
action of the heart and arteries becomes stronger and slower, and the
action of the capillaries, which was before too great, as appeared by the
heat of the skin, now is lessened by their reverse sympathy with that of
the heart and arteries. See Supplement, I.
8.
11. Vertigo visualis. Visual
vertigo. The vertigo rotatoria described above, was induced by the
rotation or undulation of external objects, and was attended with
increased action of the primary link of the associated motions belonging
to vision, and with consequent pleasure. The vertigo visualis is owing to
less perfect vision, and is not accompanied with pleasurable sensation.
This frequently occurs in strokes of the palsy, and is then succeeded by
vomiting; it sometimes precedes epileptic fits, and often attends those,
whose sight begins to be impaired by age.
In this vertigo the irritative ideas of the apparent motions of
objects are less distinct, and on that account are not succeeded by their
usual irritative associations of motion; but excite our attention. Whence
the objects appear to librate or circulate according to the motions of
our heads, which is called dizziness; and we lose the means of balancing
ourselves, or preserving our perpendicularity, by vision. So that in this
vertigo the motions of the associated organs are decreased by direct
sympathy with their primary link of irritation; as in the preceding case
of sea-sickness they are decreased by reverse sympathy.
When vertigo affects people about fifty years of age, their sight has
generally been suddenly impaired; and from their less accurate vision
they do not soon enough perceive the apparent motions of objects; like a
person in a room, the walls of which are stained with the uniform figures
of lozenges, explained in Sect. XX. 1. This is generally ascribed to
indigestion; but it ceases spontaneously, as the patient acquires the
habit of balancing himself by less distinct objects.
A gentleman about 50 was seized with an uncommon degree of vertigo, so
as to fall on the ground, and not to be able to turn his head, as he sat
up either in his chair or in his bed, and this continued eight or ten
weeks. As he had many decayed teeth in his mouth, and the vertigo was
preceded and sometimes accompanied by pains on one side of his head, the
disease of a tooth was suspected to be the cause. And as his timidity was
too great to admit the extraction of those which were decayed; after the
trial of cupping repeatedly, fomentations on his head, repeated blisters,
with valerian, Peruvian bark, musk, opium, and variety of other
medicines; mercurials were used, both externally and internally, with
design to inflame the membranes of the teeth, and by that means to
prevent the torpor of the action of the membranes about the temple, and
parietal bone; which are catenated with the membranes of the teeth by
irritative association, but not by sensitive association. The event was,
that as soon as the gums became sore with a slight ptyalism, the pains
about the head and vertigo gradually diminished, and during the soreness
of his gums entirely ceased; but I believe recurred afterwards, though in
less degree.
The idea of inflaming the membranes of the teeth to produce increased
sensation in them, and thus to prevent their irritative connection with
those of the cranium, was taken from the treatment of trismus, or locked
jaw, by endeavouring to inflame the injured tendon; which is said to
prevent or to remove the spasm of the muscles of the jaw. See Class III. 1. 1. 13. and 15.
M. M. Emetics. Blisters. Issues about the head. Extraction of decayed
teeth. Slight salivation. Sorbentia. Incitantia.
12. Vertigo ebriosa. Vertigo
from intoxication is owing to the association of the irritative ideas of
vision with the irritative motions of the stomach. Whence when these
latter become much increased by the immoderate stimulus of wine, the
irritative motions of the retina are produced with less energy by reverse
sympathy, and become at the same time succeeded by sensation in
consequence of their decreased action. See Sect. XXI. 3. and XXXV. 1. 2.
So conversely when the irritative motions of vision are increased by
turning round, or by our unaccustomed agitation at sea, those of the
stomach become inverted by reverse sympathy, and are attended in
consequence with disagreeable sensation. Which decreased action of the
stomach is in consequence of the increased expenditure of the sensorial
power on the irritative ideas of vision, as explained in Vertigo
rotatoria.
Whence though a certain quantity of vinous spirit stimulates the whole
system into increased action, and perhaps even increases the secretion of
sensorial power in the brain; yet as soon as any degree of vertigo is
produced, it is a proof, that by the too great expenditure of sensorial
power by the stomach, and its nearest associated motions, the more
distant ones, as those of vision, become imperfectly exerted. From hence
may be deduced the necessity of exhibiting wine in fevers with weak pulse
in only appropriated quantity; because if the least intoxication be
induced, some part of the system must act more feebly from the
unnecessary expenditure of sensorial power.
13. Vertigo febriculosa.
Vertigo in fevers either proceeds from the general deficiency of
sensorial power belonging to the irritative associations, or to a greater
expenditure of it on some links of the trains and tribes of associated
irritative motions. There is however a slighter vertigo attending all
people, who have been long confined in bed, on their first rising; owing
to their having been so long unused to the apparent motions of objects in
their erect posture, or as they pass by them, that they have lost in part
the habit of balancing themselves by them.
14. Vertigo cerebrosa. Vertigo
from injuries of the brain, either from external violence, or which
attend paralytic attacks, are owing to the general deficiency of
sensorial power. In these distressful situations the vital motions, or
those immediately necessary to life, claim their share of sensorial power
in the first place, otherwise the patient must die; and those motions,
which are less necessary, feel a deficiency of it, as these of the organs
of sense and muscles; which constitute vertigo; and lastly the voluntary
motions, which are still less immediately necessary to life, are
frequently partially destroyed, as in palsy; or totally, as in
apoplexy.
15. Murmur aurium vertiginosum.
The vertiginous murmur in the ears, or noise in the head, is compared to
the undulations of the sound of bells, or to the humming of bees. It
frequently attends people about 60 years of age; and like the visual
vertigo described above is owing to our hearing less perfectly from the
gradual inirritability of the organ on the approach of age; and the
disagreeable sensation of noise attending it is owing to the less
energetic action of these irritative motions; which not being
sufficiently distinct to excite their usual associations become succeeded
by our attention, like the indistinct view of the apparent motions of
objects mentioned in vertigo visualis. This may be better understood from
considering the use, which blind men make of these irritative sounds,
which they have taught themselves to attend to, but which escape the
notice of others. The late blind Justice Fielding walked for the first
time into my room, when he once visited me, and after speaking a few
words said, “this room is about 22 feet long, 18 wide, and 12 high;” all
which he guessed by the ear with great accuracy. Now if these irritative
sounds from the partial loss of hearing do not correspond with the size
or usual echoes of the places, where we are; their catenation with other
irritative ideas, as those of vision, becomes dissevered or disturbed;
and we attend to them in consequence, which I think unravels this
intricate circumstance of noises being always heard in the head, when the
sense of hearing begins to be impaired, from whatever cause it
occurs.
This ringing in the ears also attends the vertigo from intoxication;
for the irritative ideas of sound are then more weakly excited in
consequence of the deficiency of the sensorial power of association. As
is known by this also being attended with disagreeable sensation, and by
its accompanying other diseases of debility, as strokes on the head,
fainting fits, and paralytic seizures. For in this vertigo from
intoxication so much sensorial power in general is expended on the
increased actions of the stomach, and its nearest connections, as the
capillaries of the skin; that there is a deficiency for the purposes of
the other irritative associations of motions usually connected with it.
This auditory vertigo attends both the rotatory and the visual vertigo
above mentioned; in the former it is introduced by reverse sympathy, that
is, by the diminution of sensorial power; too great a quantity of it
being expended on the increased irritative motions of vision; in the
latter it is produced either by the same causes which produce the visual
vertigo, or by direct sympathy with it. See Sect. XX. 7.
M. M. Stimulate the internal ear by ether, or with essential oil
diluted with expressed oil, or with a solution of opium in wine, or in
water. Or with salt and water.
16. Tactus, gustus, olfactius
vertiginosi. Vertiginous touch, taste, and smell. In the vertigo of
intoxication, when the patient lies down in bed, it sometimes happens
even in the dark, that the bed seems to librate under him, and he is
afraid of falling out of it. The same occurs to people, who are sea-sick,
even when they lie down in the dark. In these the irritative motions of
the nerves of touch, or irritative tangible ideas, are performed with
less energy, in one case by reverse sympathy with the stomach, in the
other by reverse sympathy with the nerves of vision, and in consequence
become attended with sensation, and produce the fear of falling by other
associations.
A vertigo of the sense of touch may be produced, if any one turns
round for a time with his eyes shut, and suddenly stops without opening
them; for he will for a time seem to be still going forwards; which is
difficult to explain. See the notes at the end of the first and second
volume belonging to Sect. XX. 6.
In the beginning of some fevers, along with incessant vomiting, the
patients complain of disagreeable tastes in their mouth, and disagreeable
odours; which are to be ascribed to the general debility of the great
trains and tribes of associated irritative motions, and to be explained
from their direct sympathy with the decreased action of a sick stomach;
or from the less secretion of sensorial power in the brain. These organs
of sense are constantly stimulated into action by the saliva or by the
air; hence, like the sense of hunger, when they are torpid from want of
stimulus, or from want of sensorial power, pain or disagreeable sensation
ensues, as of hunger, or faintness, or sickness in one case; and the
ideas of bad tastes or odours in the other. This accords with the laws of
causation, Sect. IV. 5.
17. Pulsus mollis in vomitione.
The softness of the pulse in the act of vomiting is caused by direct
association between the heart and the stomach; as explained in Sect. XXV.
17. A great slowness of the pulsation of the heart sometimes attends
sickness, and even with intermissions of it, as in the exhibition of too
great a dose of digitalis.
18. Pulsus intermittens a
ventriculo. When the pulse first begins to intermit, it is common for
the patient to bring up a little air from his stomach; which if he
accomplishes before the intermission occurs, always prevents it; whence
that this debility of the heart is owing to the direct association of its
motions with those of the stomach is well evinced. See Sect. XXV. 17.
I this morning saw Mr. ——, who has long had at times an
unequal pulse, with indigestion and flatulency, and occasional asthma; he
was seized two days ago with diarrhœa, and this morning with
sickness, and his pulse was every way unequal. After an emetic his pulse
still continued very intermittent and unequal. He then took some
breakfast of toast and butter, and tea, and to my great surprise his
pulse became immediately perfectly regular, about 100 in a minute, and
not weak, by this stimulus on his stomach.
A person, who for many years had had a frequent intermission of his
pulse, and occasional palpitation of his heart, was relieved from them
both for a time by taking about four drops of a saturated solution of
arsenic three or four times a day for three or four days. As this
intermission of the pulse is occasioned by the direct association of the
motions of the heart with those of the stomach, the indication of cure
must be to strengthen the action of the stomach by the bark. Spice.
Moderate quantities of wine. A blister. Half a grain of opium twice a
day. Solution of arsenic?
19. Febris inirritativa.
Inirritative fever described in Class I. 2. 1.
1. belongs to this place, as it consists of disordered trains and
tribes of associated irritative motions, with lessened actions of the
associated organs. In this fever the pulsations of the heart and arteries
are weakened or lessened, not only in the cold paroxysm, as in the
irritative fever, but also in the hot paroxysm. The capillary arteries or
glands have their actions nevertheless increased after the first cold
fit, as appears by the greater production of heat, and the glow of
arterial blood, in the cutaneous vessels; and lastly, the action of the
stomach is much impaired or destroyed, as appears by the total want of
appetite to solid food. Whence it would seem, that the torpid motions of
the stomach, whatever may occasion them, are a very frequent cause of
continued fever with weak pulse; and that these torpid motions of the
stomach do not sufficiently excite the sensorial power of association,
which contributes in health to actuate the heart and arteries along with
the irritation produced by the stimulus of the blood; and hence the
actions of these organs are weaker. And lastly, that the accumulation of
the sensorial power of association, which ought to be expended on the
motions of the heart and arteries, becomes now exerted on the cutaneous
and pulmonary capillaries. See Supplement I. 8.
and Sect. XXXV. 1. 1. and XXXIII. 2. 10.
I have dwelt longer on the vertiginous diseases in this genus, both
because of their great intricacy, and because they seem to open a road to
the knowledge of fever, which consists of associated trains and tribes of
irritative or sensitive motions, which are sometimes mixed with the
vertiginous ones, and sometimes separate from them.
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
In this genus the sensorial power of association is exerted with less
energy, and thence the actions produced by it are less than natural; and
pain is produced in consequence, according to the fifth law of animal
causation, Sect. IV. This pain is generally attended with coldness of the
affected part, and is seldom succeeded by inflammation of it. This
decreased action of the secondary link of the associated motions,
belonging to this genus, is owing to the previous exhaustion of sensorial
power either in the increased actions of the primary link of the
associated motions, or by the pain which attends them; both which are
frequently the consequence of the stimulus of something external to the
affected fibres.
As pain is produced either by excess or defect of the natural
exertions of the fibres, it is not, considered separately, a criterion of
the presence of either. In the associations belonging to this genus the
sensation of pain or pleasure produces or attends the primary link of the
associated motions, and very often gives name to the disease.
When great pain exists without causing any fibrous motions, I
conjecture that it contributes to exhaust or expend the general quantity
of sensorial power; because people are fatigued by enduring pain, till at
length they sleep. Which is contrary to what I had perhaps erroneously
supposed in Sect. XXXV. 2. 3. If it causes fibrous motions, it then takes
the name of sensation, according to the definition of sensation in Sect.
II. 2. 9.; and increased fibrous action or inflammation is the
consequence. This circumstance of the general exhaustion of sensorial
power by the existence of pain will assist in explaining many of the
diseases of this genus.
Many of the canals of the body, as the urethra, the bile-duct, the
throat, have the motions of their two extremities associated by having
been accustomed to feel pleasurable or painful sensations at the same
time or in succession. This is termed sensitive association, though those
painful or pleasurable sensations do not cause the motions, but only
attend them; and are thus perhaps, strictly speaking, only catenated with
them.
SPECIES.
1. Torpor genæ a dolore dentis.
In tooth-ach there is generally a coldness of the cheek, which is
sensible to the hand, and is attended in some degree with the pain of
cold. The cheek and tooth have frequently been engaged in pleasurable
action at the same time during the masticating of our food; whence they
have acquired sensitive associations. The torpor of the cheek may have
for its cause the too great expenditure of sensorial power by the painful
sensation of the membranes of the diseased tooth; whence the membranes of
the cheek associated with those of the alveolar process are deprived of
their natural share of it, and become torpid; thus they produce less
secretions, and less heat, and the pain of cold is the consequence. This
torpor of the vessels of the cheek cannot be produced by the activity of
the sensorial power of sensation; for then they would act more violently
than natural, or become inflamed. And though the pain by exhausting so
much sensorial power may be a remote cause, it is the defeat of the power
of association, which is the immediate cause of the torpor of the
cheek.
After some hours this pain occasioned by the torpor of the vessels of
the cheek either gradually ceases along with the pain of the diseased
tooth; or, by the accumulation of sensorial power during their state of
torpor, the capillaries of the cheek act with greater violence, and
produce more secretions, and heat, and consequent tumour, and
inflammation. In this state the pain of the diseased tooth ceases; as the
sensorial power of sensation is now expended on the inflamed vessels of
the cheek. It is probable that most other internal membranous
inflammations begin in a similar manner; whence there may seem to be a
double kind of sensitive association; first, with decreased action of the
associated organ, and then with increased action of it; but the latter is
in this case simply the consequence of the former; that is, the tumor or
inflammation of the cheek is in consequence of its previous quiescence or
torpor.
2. Stranguria a dolore vesicæ.
The strangury, which has its origin from pain at the neck of the bladder,
consists of a pain in the external extremity of the urethra or of the
glans penis of men, and probably in the external termination of the
urethra or of the clitoris of women; and is owing to the sympathy of
these with some distant parts, generally with the other end of the
urethra; an endeavour and difficulty of making water attends this
pain.
Its remote cause is from the internal or external use of cantharides,
which stimulate the neck of the bladder; or from a stone, which whenever
it is pushed into the neck of the bladder, gives this pain of strangury,
but not at other times; and hence it is felt most severely in this case
after having made water.
The sensations or sensitive motions of the glans penis, and of the
sphincter of the bladder, have been accustomed to exist together during
the discharge of the urine; and hence the two ends of the urethra
sympathize by association. When there is a stone at the neck of the
bladder, which is not so large or rough as to inflame the part, the
sphincter of the bladder becomes stimulated into pain; but as the glans
penis is for the purposes of copulation more sensitive than the sphincter
of the bladder, as soon as it becomes affected with pain by the
association above mentioned, the sensation at the neck of the bladder
ceases; and then the pain of the glans penis would seem to be associated
with the irritative motions only of the sphincter of the bladder, and not
with the sensitive ones of it. But a circumstance similar to this occurs
in epileptic fits, which at first are induced by disagreeable sensation,
and afterwards seem to occur without previous pain, from the suddenness
in which they follow and relieve the pain, which occasioned them. From
this analogy I imagine the pain of the glans penis is associated with the
pain of the sphincter of the bladder; but that as soon as the greater
pain in a more sensible part is produced; the lesser one, which
occasioned it, ceases; and that this is one of the laws of sensitive
association. See Sect. XXXV. 2. 1.
A young man had by an accident swallowed a large spoonful or more of
tincture of cantharides; as soon as he began to feel the pain of
strangury, he was advised to drink large quantities of warmish water; to
which, as soon as it could be got, some gum arabic was added. In an hour
or two he drank by intervals of a few minutes about two gallons of water,
and discharged his urine every four or five minutes. A little blood was
voided towards the end, but he suffered no ill consequence.
M. M. Warm water internally. Clysters of warm water. Fomentation.
Opium. Solution of fixed alkali supersaturated with carbonic acid. A
bougie may be used to push back a stone into the bladder. See Class I. 1. 3. 10.
3. Stranguria convulsiva. The
convulsive strangury, like that before described, is probably occasioned
by the torpor or defective action of the painful part in consequence of
the too great expenditure of sensorial power on the primary link of the
associated motions, as no heat or inflammation attends this violent pain.
This kind of strangury recurs by stated periods, and sometimes arises to
so great a degree, that convulsion or temporary madness terminates each
period of it. It affects women oftener than men, is attended with cold
extremities without fever, and is distinguished from the stone of the
bladder by the regularity of its periods, and by the pain being not
increased after making water.
On introducing the catheter sometimes part of the urine will come away
and not the whole, which is difficult to explain; but may arise from the
weakness of the muscular fibres of the bladder; which are not liable
suddenly to contract themselves so far as to exclude the whole of the
urine. In some old people, who have experienced a long retention of
urine, the bladder never regains the power of completely emptying itself;
and many who are beginning to be weak from age can make water a second
time, a few minutes after they supposed they had emptied the bladder.
I have believed this pain to originate from sympathy with some distant
part, as from ascarides in the rectum, or from piles in women; or from
caruncles in the urethra about the caput gallinaginis in men; and that
the pain has been in the glans or clitoris by reverse sympathy of these
more sensible parts with those above mentioned.
M. M. Venesection. Opium in large quantities. Warm bath. Balsams.
Bark. Tincture of cantharides. Bougie, and the treatment for hæmorrhoids.
Leeches applied to the sphincter ani. Aerated alcaline water. Soap and
sal soda. Opium in clysters given an hour before the expected return.
Smoke of tobacco in clysters. Arsenic?
4. Dolor termini intestinalis ductûs
choledochi. Pain at the intestinal end of the gall-duct. When a
gall-stone is protruded from the gall-bladder a little way into the end
of the gall-duct, the pain is felt at the other end of the gall-duct,
which terminates in the duodenum. For the actions of the two terminations
of this canal are associated together from the same streams of bile
passing through them in succession, exactly as the two terminations of
the urethra have their actions associated, as described in Species 2 and 3 of
this genus. But as the intestinal termination of the bile-duct is made
more sensible for the purpose of bringing down more bile, when it is
stimulated by new supplies of food from the stomach, it falls into
violent pain from association; and then the pain on the region of the
gall-bladder ceases, exactly as above explained in the account of the
pain of the glans penis from a stone in the sphincter of the bladder.
The common bile-duct opens into the intestine exactly at what is
called the pit of the stomach; and hence it has sometimes happened, that
this pain from association with the sensation of a gall-stone at the
other end of the bile-duct has been mistaken for a pain of the
stomach.
For the method of cure see Class I. 1. 3.
8. to which should be added the use of strong electric shocks passed
through the bile-duct from the pit of the stomach to the back, and from
one side to the other. A case of the good effect of electricity in the
jaundice is related in Sect. XXX. 2. And another case, where it promoted
the passage of a painful gall-stone, is described by Dr. Hall,
experienced on himself. Trans. of the College at Philadelphia, Vol. I. p.
192.
Half a pint of warm water two or three times a day is much recommended
to dilute the inspissated bile.
5. Dolor pharyngis ab acido
gastrico. The two ends of the throat sympathize by sensitive
association in the same manner as the other canals above mentioned,
namely, the urethra and the bile-duct; hence when too great acidity of
undigested aliment, or the carbonic acid air, which escapes in
fermentation, stimulates the cardia ventriculi, or lower end of the gula,
into pain; the pharinx, or upper end of it, is affected with greater
pain, or a disagreeable sensation of heat.
6. Pruritus narium a vermibus.
The itching of the nose from worms in the intestines is another curious
instance of the sensitive associations of the motions of membranes;
especially of those which constitute the canals of the body. Previous to
the deglutition of agreeable food, as milk in our earliest infancy, an
agreeable odour affects the membrane, which lines the nostrils; and hence
an association seems to take place between the agreeable sensations
produced by food in the stomach and bowels, and the agreeable sensations
of the nostrils. The existence of ascarides in the rectum I believe
produces this itching of the nostrils more than the worms in other parts
of the intestines; as we have already seen, that the terminations of
canals sympathize more than their other parts, as in the urethra and
gall-ducts. See Class I. 1. 5. 9. IV. 1. 2. 9.
7. Cephalæa. Head-ach. In cold
fits of the ague, the head-ach arises from consent with some torpid
viscus, like the pain of the loins. After drunkenness the head-ach is
very common, owing to direct sympathy of the membranes of the head with
those of the stomach; which is become torpid after the too violent
stimulus of the preceding intoxication; and is hence removeable by spirit
of wine, or opium, exhibited in smaller quantities. In some constitutions
these head-achs are induced, when the feet are exposed to much external
cold; in this case the feet should be covered with oiled silk, which
prevents the evaporation of the perspirable matter, and thence diminishes
one cause of external cold.
M. M. Valerian in powder two drams three or four times a day is
recommended. The bark. Chalybeates. A grain of opium twice a day for a
long time. From five to ten drops of the saturated solution of arsenic
two or three times a day. See Class I. 2. 4.
11. A lady once assured me, that when her head-ach was coming on, she
drank three pints (pounds) of hot water, as hastily as she could; which
prevented the progress of the disease. A solution of arsenic is
recommended by Dr. Fowler of York. Very strong errhines are said
sometimes to cure head-achs taken at the times the pain recurs, till a
few drops of blood issue from the nostrils. As one grain of turpeth
mineral (vitriolic calx of mercury) mixed with ten grains of fine sugar.
Euphorbium or cayan pepper mixed with sugar, and used with caution as an
errhine. See the M. M. of the next Species.
8. Hemicrania. Pain on one side
of the head. This disease is attended with cold skin, and hence whatever
may be the remote cause, the immediate one seems to be want of stimulus,
either of heat or distention, or of some other unknown stimulus in the
painful part; or in those, with which it is associated. The membranes in
their natural state are only irritable by distention; in their diseased
state, they are sensible like muscular fibres. Hence a diseased tooth may
render the neighbouring membranes sensible, and is frequently the cause
of this disease.
Sometimes the stomach is torpid along with the pained membrane of the
head; and then sickness and inappetency attends either as a cause or
consequence. The natural cure of hemicrania is the accumulation of
sensorial power during the rest or sickness of the patient. Mrs.
—— is frequently liable to hemicrania with sickness, which is
probably owing to a diseased tooth; the paroxysm occurs irregularly, but
always after some previous fatigue, or other cause of debility. She lies
in bed, sick, and without taking any solid food, and very little of
fluids, and those of the aqueous kind, and, after about 48 or 50 hours,
rises free from complaint. Similar to this is the recovery from cold
paroxysms of fever, from the torpor occasioned by fear, and from syncope;
which are all owing to the accumulation of sensorial power during the
inactivity of the system. Hence it appears, that, though when the
sensorial power of volition is much exhausted by fatigue, it can be
restored by eight or ten hours of sleep; yet, when the sensorial power of
irritation is exhausted by fatigue, that it requires two whole solar or
lunar days of rest, before it can be restored.
The late Dr. Monro asserted in his lectures, that he cured the
hemicrania, or megrim, by a strong vomit, and a brisk purge immediately
after it. This method succeeds best if opium and the bark are given in
due quantity after the operation of the cathartic; and with still more
certainty, if bleeding in small quantity is premised, where the pulse
will admit of it. See Sect. XXXV. 2. 1.
The pain generally affects one eye, and spreads a little way on that
side of the nose, and may sometimes be relieved by pressing or cutting
the nerve, where it passes into the bone of the orbit above the eye. When
it affects a small defined part on the parietal bone on one side, it is
generally termed Clavus hystericus, and is always I believe owing to a
diseased dens molaris. The tendons of the muscles, which serve the office
of mastication, have been extended into pain at the same time, that the
membranous coverings of the roots of the teeth have been compressed into
pain, during the biting or mastication of hard bodies. Hence when the
membranes, which cover the roots of the teeth, become affected with pain
by a beginning decay, or perhaps by the torpor or coldness of the dying
part of the tooth, the tendons and membranous fascia of the muscles about
the same side of the head become affected with violent pain by their
sensitive associations: and as soon as this associated pain takes place,
the pain of the tooth entirely ceases, as explained in the second species
of this genus.
A remarkable circumstance attends this kind of hemicrania, viz. that
it recurs by periods like those of intermittent fevers, as explained in
the Section on Catenation of Motions; these periods sometimes correspond
with alternate lunar or solar days like tertian agues, and that even when
a decaying tooth is evidently the cause; which has been evinced by the
cure of the disease by extracting the tooth. At other times they observe
the monthly lunations, and seem to be induced by the debility, which
attends menstruation.
The dens sapientiæ, or last tooth of the upper jaw, frequently decays
first, and gives hemicrania over the eye on the same side. The first or
second grinder in the under-jaw is liable to give violent pain about the
middle of the parietal bone, or side of the head, on the same side, which
is generally called the Clavus hystericus, of which an instructive case
is related in Sect. XXXV. 2. 1.
M. M. Detect and extract the diseased tooth. Cut the affected nerve,
or stimulate the diseased membrane by acu-puncture. Venesection to six
ounces by the lancet or by leeches. A strong emetic and a subsequent
cathartic; and then an opiate and the bark. Pass small electric shocks
through the pained membrane, and through the teeth on the same side.
Apply vitriolic ether externally, and a grain of opium with camphor
internally, to the cheek on the affected side, where a diseased tooth may
be suspected. Foment the head with warm vinegar. Drink two large
spoonfuls of vinegar. Stimulate the gums of the suspected teeth by oil of
cloves, by opium. See Class I. 1. 4. 4.
Snuff volatile spirit of vinegar up the nostrils. Lastly, in permanent
head-achs, as in permanent vertigo, I have seen good effect by the use of
mercurial ointment rubbed on the shaved head or about the throat, till a
mild salivation commences, which by inflaming the membranes of the teeth
may prevent their irritative sympathy with those of the cranium. Thus by
inflaming the tendon, which is the cause of locked jaw, and probably by
inflaming the wound, which is the cause of hydrophobia, those diseases
may be cured, by disuniting the irritative sympathy between those parts,
which may not possess any sensitive sympathy. This idea is well worth our
attention.
Otalgia. Ear-ach is another disease occasioned by the sympathy
of the membranes of the ear with those which invest or surround a
decaying tooth, as I have had frequent reason to believe; and is
frequently relieved by filling the ear with tincture of opium. See Class
I. 2. 4.
9. Dolor humeri in hepatitide. In the efforts of excluding the fæces and urine
the muscles of the shoulders are exerted to compress the air in the
lungs, that the diaphragm may be pressed down. Hence the distention of
the tendons or fibres of these muscles is associated with the distention
of the tendons or fibres of the diaphragm; and when the latter are pained
by the enlargement or heat of the inflamed liver, the former sympathize
with them. Sometimes but one shoulder is affected, sometimes both; it is
probable that many other pains, which are termed rheumatic, have a
similar origin, viz. from sensitive associations.
As no inflammation is produced in consequence of this pain of the
shoulder, it seems to be owing to inaction of the membranous part from
defect of the sensorial power of association, of which the primary link
is the inflamed membrane of the liver; which now expends so much of the
sensorial power in general by its increased action, that the membranes
about the shoulder, which are links of association with it, become
deprived of their usual share, and consequently fall into torpor.
10. Torpor pedum in eruptione
variolarum. At the commencement of the eruption of the small-pox,
when the face and breast of children are very hot, their extremities are
frequently cold. This I ascribe to sensitive association between the
different parts of the skin; whence when a part acts too violently, the
other part is liable to act too weakly; and the skin of the face being
affected first in the eruption of the small-pox, the skin of the feet
becomes cold in consequence by reverse sympathy.
M. M. Cover the feet with flannel, and expose the face and bosom to
cool air, which in a very short time both warms the feet and cools the
face; and hence what is erroneously called a rash, but which is probably
a too hasty eruption of the small-pox, disappears; and afterwards fewer
and more distinct eruptions of the small-pox supervene.
11. Testium dolor nephriticus.
The pain and retraction of the testicle on the same side, when there is a
stone in the ureter, is to be ascribed to sensitive association; whether
the connecting cause be a branch of the same nerve, or from membranes,
which have been frequently affected at the same time.
12. Dolor digiti minimi
sympatheticus. When any one accidentally strikes his elbow against
any hard body, a tingling pain runs down to the little finger end. This
is owing to sensitive association of motions by means of the same branch
of a nerve, as in hemicrania from a decaying tooth the pain is owing to
the sensitive association of tendons or membranes.
13. Dolor brachii in hydrope
pectoris. The pain in the left arm which attends some dropsies of the
chest, is explained in Sect. XXIX. 5. 2. 10. which resembles the pain of
the little finger from a percussion of the nerve at the elbow in the
preceding article. A numbness of this kind is produced over the whole
leg, when the crural nerve is much compressed by sitting for a time with
one leg crossed over the other.
Mr. ——, about sixty, had for two years been affected with
difficulty of respiration on any exertion, with pain about the sternum,
and of his left arm; which last was more considerable than is usual in
dropsy of the chest; some months ago the pain of his arm, after walking a
mile or two, became excessive, with coldness and numbness; and on the
next day the back of the hand, and a part of the arm swelled, and became
inflamed, which relieved the pain; and was taken for the gout, and
continued several days. He after some months became dropsical both in
respect to his chest and limbs, and was six or seven times perfectly
relieved by one dram of saturated tincture of digitalis, taken two or
three times a day for a few days in a glass of peppermint water. He
afterwards breathed oxygen gas undiluted, in the quantity of six or eight
gallons a day for three or four weeks without any effect, and sunk at
length from general debility.
In this instructive case I imagine the pressure or stimulus of one
part of the nerve within the chest caused the other part, which serves
the arm, to become torpid, and consequently cold by sympathy; and that
the inflammation was the consequence of the previous torpor and coldness
of the arm, in the same manner as the swelling and inflammation of the
cheek in tooth-ach, in the first species of this genus; and that many
rheumatic inflammations are thus produced by sympathy with some distant
part.
14. Diarrhœa a
dentitione. The diarrhœa, which frequently attends dentition,
is the consequence of indigestion; the aliment acquires chemical changes,
and by its acidity acts as a cathartic; and changes the yellow bile into
green, which is evacuated along with indigested parts of the coagulum of
milk. The indigestion is owing to the torpor of the stomach and
intestines caused by their association with the membranes of the gums,
which are now stimulated into great exertion with pain; both which
contribute to expend the general quantity of sensorial power, which
belongs to this membranous association; and thus the stomach and
intestines act with less than their natural energy. This is generally
esteemed a favourable symptom in difficult dentition, as the pain of the
alveolar membranes exhausts the sensorial power without producing
convulsions for its relief. See Class I. 1. 4.
5. And the diarrhœa ceases, as the tooth advances.
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions.
SPECIES.
1. Titubatio linguæ. Impediment
of speech is owing to the associations of the motions of the organs of
speech being interrupted or dissevered by ill-employed sensation or
sensitive motions, as by awe, bashfulness, ambition of shining, or fear
of not succeeding, and the person uses voluntary efforts in vain to
regain the broken associations, as explained in Sect. XVII. 1. 10. and
XVII. 2. 10.
The broken association is generally between the first consonant and
the succeeding vowel; as in endeavouring to pronounce the word parable,
the p is voluntarily repeated again and again, but the remainder of the
word does not follow, because the association between it and the next
vowel is dissevered.
M. M. The art of curing this defect is to cause the stammerer to
repeat the word, which he finds difficult to speak, eight or ten times
without the initial letter, in a strong voice, or with an aspirate before
it, as arable, or harable; and at length to speak it very softly with the
initial letter p, parable. This should be practised for weeks or months
upon every word, which the stammerer hesitates in pronouncing. To this
should be added much commerce with mankind, in order to acquire a
carelessness about the opinions of others.
2. Chorea St. Viti. In the St.
Vitus’s dance the patient can at any time lie still in bed, which shews
the motions not to be convulsive; and he can at different times
voluntarily exert every muscle of his body; which evinces, that they are
not paralytic. In this disease the principal muscle in any designed
motion obeys the will; but those muscles, whose motions were associated
with the principal one, do not act; as their association is dissevered,
and thus the arm or leg is drawn outward, or inward, or backward, instead
of upward or forward, with various gesticulations exactly resembling the
impediment of speech.
This disease is frequently left after the itch has been too hastily
cured. See Convulsio dolorifica, Class III.
1. 1. 6. A girl about eighteen, after wearing a mercurial girdle to
cure the itch, acquired the Chorea St. Viti in so universal a manner,
that her speech became affected as well as her limbs; and there was
evidently a disunion of the common trains of ideas; as the itch was still
among the younger children of the family, she was advised to take her
sister as a bedfellow, and thus received the itch again; and the dance of
St. Vitus gradually ceased. See Class II. 1.
5. 6.
M. M. Give the patient the itch again. Calomel a grain every night, or
sublimate a quarter of a grain twice a day for a fortnight. Steel. Bark.
Warm-bath. Cold-bath. Opium. Venesection once at the beginning of the
disease. Electricity. Perpetual slow and repeated efforts to move each
limb in the designed direction, as in the titubatio linguæ above
described.
3. Risus. Laughter is a
perpetual interruption of voluntary exertion by the interposition of
pleasurable sensation; which not being checked by any important
consequences rises into pain, and requires to be relieved or moderated by
the frequent repetition of voluntary exertion. See Sect. XXXIV. 1. 4. and
Class III. 1. 1. 4. and IV. 1. 3. 3.
4. Tremor ex irâ. The trembling
of the limbs from anger. The interruption of the voluntary associations
of motions by anger, originates from too great a part of the sensorial
power being exerted on the organs of sense; whence the muscles, which
ought to support the body upright, are deprived of their due quantity,
and tremble from debility. See Class III. 2.
1. 1.
5. Rubor ex irâ. Redness from
anger. Anger is an excess of aversion, that is of voluntarity not yet
employed. It is excited by the pain of offended pride; when it is
employed it becomes outrage, cruelty, insanity. The cutaneous
capillaries, especially those of the face, are more mobile, that is, more
easily excited into increased action, or more easily become torpid, from
less variation of sensorial power, than any other parts of the system,
which is owing to their being perpetually subject to the vicissitudes of
heat and cold, and of extension and corrugation. Hence, when an excess of
voluntarity exists without being immediately expended in the actions of
the large muscles, the capillary arteries and glands acquire more
energetic action, and a flushed skin is produced, with increased
secretion of perspirable matter, and consequent heat, owing to the pause
or interruption of voluntary action; and thus the actions of these
cutaneous vessels become associated between the irascent ideas and
irascent muscular actions, which are thus for a time interrupted.
6. Rubor criminati. The blushing
of accused people, whether guilty or not, appears to be owing to
circumstances similar to that of anger; for in these situations there is
always a sudden voluntarity, or wish, of clearing their characters arises
in the mind of the accused person; which, before an opportunity is given
for it to be expended on the large muscles, influences the capillary
arteries and glands, as in the preceding article. Whence the increased
actions of the capillaries, and the consequent redness and heat, become
exerted between the voluntary ideas of self-defence, and the muscular
actions necessary for that purpose; which last are thus for a time
interrupted or delayed.
Even in the blush of modesty or bashfulness there is a
self-condemnation for some supposed defect or indecorum, and a sudden
voluntarity, or wish, of self-defence; which not being expended in
actions of the larger muscles excites the capillaries into action; which
in these subjects are more mobile than in others.
The blush of young girls on coming into an assembly room, where they
expect their dress, and steps, and manner to be examined, as in dancing a
minuet, may have another origin; and may be considered as a hot fit of
returning confidence, after a previous cold fit of fear.
7. Tarditas paralytica. By a
stroke of the palsy or apoplexy it frequently happens, that those ideas,
which were associated in trains, whose first link was a voluntary idea,
have their connection dissevered; and the patient is under the necessity
by repeated efforts slowly to renew their associations. In this situation
those words, which have the fewest other words associated with them, as
the proper names of persons or places, are the most difficult to
recollect. And in those efforts of recollection the word opposite to the
word required is often produced, as hot for cold, winter for summer,
which is owing to our associating our ideas of things by their opposites
as well as by their similitudes, and in some instances perhaps more
frequently, or more forcibly. Other paralytic patients are liable to give
wrong names to external objects, as using the word pigs for sheep, or
cows for horses; in this case the association between the idea of the
animal and the name of it is dissevered; but the idea of the class or
genus of the thing remains; and he takes a name from the first of the
species, which presents itself, and sometimes can correct himself, till
he finds the true one.
8. Tarditas senilis. Slowness of
age. The difficulty of associating ideas increases with our age; as may
be observed from old people forgetting the business of the last hour,
unless they impress it strongly, or by frequent repetition, though they
can well recollect the transactions of their youth. I saw an elderly man,
who could reason with great clearness and precision and in accurate
language on subjects, which he had been accustomed to think upon; and yet
did not know, that he had rang the bell by his fire-side in one minute
afterwards; nor could then recollect the object he had wanted, when his
servant came.
Similar to this is the difficulty which old people experience in
learning new bodily movements, that is, in associating new muscular
actions, as in learning a new trade or manufactury. The trains of
movements, which obey volition, are the last which we acquire; and the
first, which are disassociated.
ORDO II.
Decreased Associate Motions.
GENUS IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
As the diseases, which obey solar or lunar periods, commence with
torpor or inactivity, such as the cold paroxysms of fevers, the torpor
and consequent pain of hemicrania, and the pains which precede the fits
of epilepsy and convulsion, it would seem, that these diseases are more
generally owing to the diminution than to the excess of solar or lunar
gravitation; as the diseases, which originate from the influence of the
matter of heat, are much more generally in this country produced by the
defect than by the excess of that fluid.
The periodic returns of so many diseases coincide with the diurnal,
monthly, and annual rounds of time; that any one, who would deny the
influence of the sun and moon on the periods of quotidian, tertian, and
quartan fevers, must deny their effect on the tides, and on the seasons.
It has generally been believed, that solar and lunar effect was exerted
on the blood; which was thus rendered more or less stimulant to the
system, as described in Sect. XXXII. 6. But as the fluid matter of
gravitation permeates and covers all things, like the fluid matter of
heat; I am induced to believe, that gravitation acts in its medium state
rather as a causa sine quâ non of animal motion, like heat; which may
disorder the system chemically or mechanically, when it is diminished;
but may nevertheless stimulate it, when increased, into animal
exertion.
Without heat and motion, which some philosophers still believe to be
the same thing, as they so perpetually appear together, the particles of
matter would attract and move towards each other, and the whole universe
freeze or coalesce into one solid mass. These therefore counteract the
gravitation of bodies to one center; and not only prevent the planets
from falling into the sun, but become either the efficient causes of
vegetable and animal life, or the causes without which life cannot exist;
as by their means the component particles of matter are enabled to slide
over each other with all the various degrees of fluidity and
repulsion.
As the attraction of the moon countervails or diminishes the terrene
gravitation of bodies on the surface of the earth; a tide rises on that
side of the earth, which is turned towards the moon; and follows it, as
the earth revolves. Another tide is raised at the same time on the
opposite side of the revolving earth; which is owing to the greater
centrifugal motion of that side of the earth, which counteracts the
gravitation of bodies near its surface. For the earth and moon may be
considered as two cannon balls of different sizes held together by a
chain, and revolving once a month round a common center of gravity
between them, near the earth’s surface; at the same time that they
perform their annual orbits round the sun. Whence the centrifugal force
of that side of the earth, which is farthest from this center of motion,
round which the earth and moon monthly revolve, is considerably greater,
than the centrifugal force of that side of the earth, which is nearest
it; to which should be added, that this centrifugal force not only
contributes to diminish the terrene gravitation of bodies on the earth’s
surface on that side furthest from this center of motion, but also to
increase it on that side, which is nearest it.
Another circumstance, which tends to raise the tide on the part of the
earth’s surface, which is most distant from the moon, is, that the
attraction of the moon is less on that part of the ocean, than it is on
the other parts of the earth. Thus the moon may be supposed to attract
the water on the side of the earth nearest it with a power equal to
three; and to attract the central parts of the earth with a power equal
to two; and the water on the part of the earth most distant from the moon
with a power only equal to one. Hence on the side of the earth most
distant from the moon, the moon’s attraction is less, and the centrifugal
force round their common center of motion is greater; both which
contribute to raise the tides on that side of the earth. On the side of
the earth nearest the moon, the moon’s attraction is so much greater as
to raise the tides; though the centrifugal force of the surface of the
earth round their common center of motion in some degree opposes this
effect.
On these accounts, when the moon is in the zenith or nadir, the
gravitation of bodies on the earth’s surface will be greatest at the two
opposite quadratures; that is, the greatest gravitation of bodies on the
earth’s surface towards her center during the lunar day is about six
hours and an half after the southing, or after the northing of the
moon.
Circumstances similar to these, but in a less degree, must occur in
respect to the solar influence on terrestrial bodies; that is, there must
be a diminution of the gravity of bodies, near the earth’s surface at
noon, when the sun is over them; and also at midnight from the greater
centrifugal force of that side of the earth, which is most distant from
the center, round which the earth moves in her annual orbit, than on the
side nearest that center. Whence it likewise follows, that the
gravitation of bodies towards the earth is greatest about six hours after
noon, and after midnight.
Now when the sun and moon have their united gravitation on the same
side of the earth, as at the new moon; or when the solar attraction
coincides with the greater centrifugal motion of that side of the earth,
which is furthest distant from the moon, as at the full moon; and when
this happens about noon or midnight, the gravitation of terrene bodies
towards the earth will be greater about six hours after noon, and after
midnight, than at any other part of the lunar period; because the
attraction of both these luminaries is then exerted on those sides of the
earth over which they hang, which at other times of the month are more or
less exerted on other parts of it.
Lastly, as heat and motion counteract the gravitation of the particles
of bodies to each other, and hence become either the efficient causes of
vegetable and animal life, or the causes without which life cannot exist,
it seems to follow, that when our gravitation towards the earth’s center
is greatest, the powers of life should be the least; and hence that those
diseases, which begin with torpor, should occur about six hours after the
solar or lunar noon, or about six hours after the solar or lunar
midnight; and this most frequently about six hours after or before the
new or full moon; and especially when these happen at noon or at
midnight; or lastly, according to the combination of these powers in
diminishing or increasing the earth’s attraction to bodies on its
surface.
The returns or exacerbations of many fevers, both irritative and
inflammatory, about six in the evening, and of the periodic cough
described in Sect. XXXVI. 3. 9. countenance this theory. Tables might be
made out to shew the combined powers of the sun and moon in diminishing
the gravitation of bodies on the earth’s surface, at every part of their
diurnal, monthly, and annual periods; and which might facilitate the
elucidation of this subject. But I am well aware of the difficulty of its
application to diseases, and hope these conjectures may induce others to
publish more numerous observations, and more conclusive reasonings.
SPECIES.
1. Somni periodus. The periods
of sleeping and of waking are shortened or prolonged by so many other
circumstances in animal life, besides the minute difference between
diurnal and nocturnal solar gravitation, that it can scarcely be ascribed
to this influence. At the same time it is curious to observe, that
vegetables in respect to their times of sleeping more regularly observe
the hour of the day, than the presence or absence of light, or of heat,
as may be seen by consulting the calendar of Flora. Botanic Garden, Part
II. Canto 2. l. 165. note.
Some diseases, which at first sight might be supposed to be influenced
by solar periods, seem to be induced by the increasing sensibility of the
system to pain during our sleeping hours; as explained in Sect. XVIII.
15. Of these are the fits of asthma, of some epilepsies, and of some
hæmoptoes; all which disturb the patient after some hours sleep, and are
therefore to be ascribed to the increase of our dormant sensibility.
There may likewise be some doubt, whether the commencement of the pain of
gout in the foot, as it generally makes its attack after sleep, should be
ascribed to the increased sensibility in sleep, or to solar
influence?
M. M. When asthmatic or epileptic fits or hæmoptoe occur after a
certain number of hours of sleep, the patient should be forcibly awakened
before the expected time by an alarm clock, and drink a cup of chocolate
or lemonade.—Or a grain of opium should be given at going to
bed.—In one case to prevent the too great increase of sensibility
by shortening the time of sleep; and in the other by increasing the
irritative motions, and expending by that means a part of the sensorial
power.
2. Studii inanis periodus. Class
III. 1. 2. 2. The cataleptic spasm which
preceded the reverie and somnambulation in the patient, whose case is
related in Sect. XIX. 2. occurred at exactly the same hour, which was
about eleven in the morning for many weeks; till those periods were
disturbed by large doses of opium; and must therefore be referred to some
effect of solar gravitation. In the case of Master A. Sect. XXXIV. 3. as
the reverie began early in the morning during sleep, there may be a
doubt, whether this commenced with torpor of some organ catenated with
solar gravitation; or was caused by the existence of a previous torpid
part, which only became so painful as to excite the exertions of reverie
by the perpetual increase of sensibility during the continuance of sleep,
as in some fits of epilepsy, asthma, and hæmoptoe mentioned in the
preceding article.
3. Hemicraniæ periodus. Periods
of hemicrania. Class IV. 2. 2. 8. The
torpor and consequent pain of some membranes on one side of the head, as
over one eye, is frequently occasioned by a decaying tooth, and is liable
to return every day, or on alternate days at solar or lunar periods. In
this case large quantities of the bark will frequently cure the disease,
and especially if preceded by venesection and a brisk cathartic; but if
the offending tooth can be detected, the most certain cure is its
extraction. These partial head-achs are also liable to return at the
greater lunar periods, as about once a month. Five drops from a two-ounce
phial of a saturated solution of arsenic twice a day for a week or two
have been said to prevent the returns of this disease. See a Treatise on
Arsenic by Dr. Fowler, of York. Strong errhines have also been
recommended.
4. Epilepsiæ dolorificæ
periodus. Class III. 1. 1. 8. The
pain which induces after about an hour the violent convulsions or
insanity, which constitute the painful epilepsy, generally observe solar
diurnal periods for four or five weeks, and are probably governed by
solar and lunar times in respect to their greater periods; for I have
observed that the daily paroxysms, unless disturbed by large doses of
opium, recur at very nearly the same hour, and after a few weeks the
patients have recovered to relapse again at the interval of a few months.
But more observations are wanted upon this subject, which might be of
great advantage in preventing the attacks of this disease; as much less
opium given an hour before its expected daily return will prevent the
paroxysm, than is necessary to cure it, after it has commenced.
5. Convulsionis dolorificæ
periodus. Class III. 1. 1. 6. The
pains, which produce these convulsions, are generally left after
rheumatism, and come on when the patients are become warm in bed, or have
been for a short time asleep, and are therefore perhaps rather to be
ascribed to the increasing sensibility of the system during sleep, than
to solar diurnal periods, as in Species first and second of this
Genus.
6. Tussis periodicæ periodus.
Periodic cough, Class IV. 2. 1. 9.
returns at exact solar periods; that described in Sect. XXXVI. 3. 9.
recurred about seven in the afternoon for several weeks, till its periods
were disturbed by opium, and then it recurred at eleven at night for
about a week, and was then totally destroyed by opium given in very large
quantities, after having been previously for a few days omitted.
7. Catameniæ periodus. Periods
of menstruation. The correspondence of the periods of the catamenia with
those of the moon was treated of in Sect. XXXII. 6. and can admit of no
more doubt, than that the returns of the tides are governed by lunar
influence. But the manner in which this is produced, is less evident; it
has commonly been ascribed to some effect of the lunar gravitation on the
circulating blood, as mentioned in Sect. XXXII. 6. But it is more
analogous to other animal phenomena to suppose that the lunar gravitation
immediately affects the solids by its influx or stimulus. Which we
believe of the fluid element of heat, in which we are equally immersed;
and of the electric fluid, which also surrounds and pervades us. See
Sect. XXXVI. 2. 3.
If the torpor of the uterine veins, which induces the monthly periods
of the catamenia, be governed by the increase of terrene gravitation;
that is, by the deficiency of the counter-influence of solar and lunar
gravitation; why does not it occur most frequently when the terrene
gravitation is the greatest, as about six hours after the new moon, and
next to that at about six hours after the full moon? This question has
its difficulty; first, if the terrene gravitation be greatest about six
hours after the new moon, it must become less and less about the same
time every lunar day, till the end of the first quarter, when it will be
the least; it must then increase daily till the full. After the full the
terrene gravitation must again decrease till the end of the third
quarter, when it will again be the least, and must increase again till
the new moon; that is, the solar and lunar counter-gravitation is
greatest, when those luminaries are vertical, at the new moon, and full
moon, and least about six hours afterwards. If it was known, whether more
menstruations occur about six hours after the moon is in the zenith or
nadir; and in the second and fourth quarters of the moon, than in the
first and third; some light would be thrown on this subject; which must
in that respect wait for future observations.
Secondly, if the lunar influence produces a very small degree of
quiescence, suppose of the uterine veins, at first; and if that recurs at
certain periods, as of lunar days, or about 25 hours, even with less
power to produce quiescence than at first; yet the quiescence will daily
increase by the acquired habit acting at the same time, as explained in
Sect. XII. 3. 3. till at length so great a degree of quiescence will be
induced as to cause the inaction of the veins of the uterus, and
consequent venous hæmorrhage. See Sect. XXXII. 6. Class I. 2. 1. 11. IV.
1. 4. 4. See the introduction to this Genus.
8. Hæmorrhoidis periodus. The
periods of the piles depend on the torpor of the veins of the rectum, and
are believed to recur nearly at monthly intervals. See Sect. XXVII. 2.
and Class I. 2. 1. 6.
9. Podagræ periodus. The periods
of gout in some patients recur at annual intervals, as in the case
related above in Class IV. 1. 2. 15. in
which the gouty paroxysm returned for three successive years on nearly
the same day of the month. The commencement of the pain of each paroxysm
is generally a few hours after midnight, and may thence either be induced
by diurnal solar periods, or by the increasing sensibility during sleep,
as mentioned in the first species of this genus.
10. Erysipelatis periodus. Some
kinds of erysipelas which probably originate from the association of the
cutaneous vessels with a diseased liver, occur at monthly periods, like
the hæmorrhois or piles; and others at annual periods like the gout; as a
torpor of some part I suppose always precedes the erysipelatous
inflammation, the periods should accord with the increasing influence of
terrene gravitation, as described in the introduction to this Genus, and
in Species the seventh of it. Other periods of diseases referable to
solar and lunar influence are mentioned in Sect XXXVI. and many others
will probably be discovered by future observation.
11. Febrium periodus. Periods
of fevers. The commencement of the cold fits of intermittent fevers, and
the daily exacerbations of other fevers, so regularly recur at diurnal
solar or lunar periods, that it is impossible to deny their connection
with gravitation; as explained in Sect. XXXVI. 3. Not only these
exacerbations of fever, and their remissions, obey the diurnal solar and
lunar periods; but the preparatory circumstances, which introduce fevers,
or which determine their crisises, appear to be governed by the parts of
monthly lunar periods, and of solar annual ones. Thus the variolous fever
in the natural small-pox commences on the 14th day, and in the inoculated
small-pox on the seventh day. The fever and eruption in the distinct kind
take up another quarter of a lunation, and the maturation another
quarter.
The fever, which is termed canine madness, or hydrophobia, is believed
to commence near the new or full moon; and, if the cause is not then
great enough to bring on the disease, it seems to acquire some strength,
or to lie dormant, till another, or perhaps more powerful lunation calls
it into action. In the spring, about three or four years ago, a mad dog
very much worried one swine confined in a sty, and bit another in the
same sty in a less degree; the former became mad, refused his meat, was
much convulsed, and died in about four days; this disease commenced about
a month after the bite. The other swine began to be ill about a month
after the first, and died in the same manner.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENUS I.
Catenated with Irritative Motions.
Those retrograde associate motions, the first links of which are
catenated with irritative motions, belong to this genus. All the
retrograde motions are consequent to debility, or inactivity, of the
organ; and therefore properly belong to the genera of decreased actions
both in this and the former classes.
SPECIES.
1. Diabætes irritata. When the
absorbents of the intestines are stimulated too strongly by spirit of
wine, as in the beginning of drunkenness, the urinary absorbents invert
their motions. The same happens from worms in the intestines. In other
kinds of diabetes may not the remote cause be the too strong action of
the cutaneous absorbents, or of the pulmonary ones? May not in such cases
oil externally or internally be of service? or warm bathing for an hour
at a time? In hysteric inversions of motion is some other part too much
stimulated? or pained from the want of stimulus?
2. Sudor frigidus in asthmate.
The cause of the paroxysms of humoral asthma is not well understood; I
suppose it to be owing to a torpidity or inaction of the absorbents
belonging to the pulmonary vessels, as happens probably to other viscera
at the commencement of intermittent fevers, and to a consequent
accumulation of fluids in them; which at length producing great
irritation or uneasy sensation causes the violent efforts to produce the
absorption of it. The motions of the cutaneous absorbent vessels by their
association with those of the pulmonary ones become retrograde, and
effuse upon the skin a fluid, which is said to be viscid, and which
adheres in drops.
A few days ago I saw a young man of delicate constitution in what was
called a fit of the asthma; he had about two months before had a
peripneumony, and had been ever since subject to difficult respiration on
exertion, with occasional palpitation of his heart. He was now seized
about eight at night after some exertion of mind in his business with
cold extremities, and difficulty of breathing. He gradually became worse,
and in about half an hour, the palpitation of his heart and difficult
respiration were very alarming; his whole skin was cold and pale, yet he
did not shudder as in cold paroxysm of fever; his tongue from the point
to the middle became as cold as his other extremities, with cold breath.
He seemed to be in the act of dying, except that his pulse continued
equal in time, though very quick. He lost three ounces of blood, and took
ten drops of laudanum with musk and salt of hartshorn, and recovered in
an hour or two without any cold sweat.
There being no cold sweat seems to indicate, that there was no
accumulation of serous fluid in the lungs; and that their inactivity, and
the coldness of the breath, was owing to the sympathy of the air-cells
with some distant part. There was no shuddering produced, because the
lungs are not sensible to heat and cold; as any one may observe by going
from a warm room into a frosty air, and the contrary. So the steam of hot
tea, which scalds the mouth, does not affect the lungs with the sensation
of heat. I was induced to believe, that the whole cold fit might be owing
to suppuration in some part of the chest; as the general difficulty of
breathing seemed to be increased after a few days with pulse of 120, and
other signs of empyema. Does the cold sweat, and the occurrence of the
fits of asthma after sleep, distinguish the humoral asthma from the cold
paroxysm of intermittents, or which attends suppuration, or which
precedes inflammation?—I heard a few weeks afterwards, that he spit
up much matter at the time he died.
3. Diabætes a timore. The
motions of the absorbent vessels of the neck of the bladder become
inverted by their consent with those of the skin; which are become torpid
by their reverse sympathy with the painful ideas of fear, as in Sect.
XVI. 8. 1. whence there is a great discharge of pale urine, as in
hysteric diseases.
The same happens from anxiety, where the painful suspense is
continued, even when the degree of fear is small; as in young men about
to be examined for a degree at the universities the frequency of making
water is very observable. When this anxiety is attended with a sleepless
night, the quantity of pale urine is amazingly great in some people, and
the micturition very frequent.
M. M. Opium. Joy. Consolations of friendship.
4. Diarrhœa a timore. The
absorbent vessels of the intestines invert their motions by direct
consent with the skin; hence many liquid stools as well as much pale
urine are liable to accompany continued fear, along with coldness of the
skin. The immediate cause of this is the decreased sensorial power of
association, which intervenes between the actions of the absorbents of
the cold skin, and those of the intestinal absorbents; the motions of the
latter become on that account weakened and at length retrograde. The
remote cause is the torpor of the vessels of the skin catenated with the
pain of fear, as explained in Sect. XVI. 8. 1.
The capillaries of the skin consent more generally by direct sympathy
with those of the lower intestines, and of the bladder; but by reverse
sympathy more generally with those of the stomach and upper intestines.
As appears in fevers, where the hot skin accompanies indigestion of the
stomach; and in diarrhœas attended with cold extremities.
The remote cause is the torpor of the skin owing to its reverse
sympathy with the painful sensual motions, or ideas, of fear; which are
now actuated with great energy, so as to deprive the second link of
associated motions of their due share of sensorial power. It is also
probable, that the pain of fear itself may contribute to exhaust the
sensorial power, even when it produces no muscular action. See Class IV. 2. 2.
5. Pallor et tremor a timore. A
retrograde action of the capillaries of the skin producing paleness, and
a torpor of the muscular fibres of the limbs occasioning trembling, are
caused by their reverse associations with the ideas or imaginations of
fear; which are now actuated with violent energy, and accompanied with
great pain. The cause of these associations are explained in Sect XVI. 8.
1.
These torpid actions of the capillaries and muscles of the limbs are
not caused immediately by the painful sensation of fear; as in that case
they would have been increased and not decreased actions, as occurs in
anger; where the painful volition increases the actions of the
capillaries, exciting a blush and heat of the skin. Whence we may gain
some knowledge of what is meant by depressing and exciting passions; the
former confiding of ideas attended with pain, which pain occasions no
muscular actions, like the pain of cold head-ach; the latter being
attended with volitions, and consequent muscular exertions.
That is, the pain of fear, and the pain of anger, are produced by the
exertion of certain ideas, or motions of certain nerves of sense; in the
former case, the painful sensation of fear produces no muscular actions,
yet it exhausts or employs so much sensorial power, that the whole system
acts more feebly, or becomes retrograde; but some parts of it more so
than others, according to their early associations described in Sect.
XVI. 8. 1. hence the tremor of the limbs, palpitation of heart, and even
syncope. In anger the painful volition produces violent muscular actions;
but if previous to these any deliberation occurs, a flushed countenance
sometimes, and a red skin, are produced by this superabundance of
volition exerted on the arterial system; but at other times the skin
becomes pale, and the legs tremble, from the exhaustion or expenditure of
the sensorial power by the painful volitions of anger on the organs of
sense, as by the painful sensations of fear above mentioned.
Where the passion of fear exists in a great degree, it exhausts or
expends so much sensorial power, either simply by the pain which attends
it, or by the violent and perpetual excitement of the terrific
imaginations or ideas, that not only a cold and pale skin, but a
retrograde motion of the cutaneous absorbents occurs, and a cold sweat
appears upon the whole surface of the body, which probably sometimes
increases pulmonary absorption; as in Class II. 1. 6. 4. and as in the cold sweats,
which attend the paroxysms of humoral asthma. Hence anxiety, which is a
continued pain of fear, so universally debilitates the constitution as to
occasion a lingering death; which happens much more frequently than is
usually supposed; and these victims of continued anxiety are said to die
of a broken heart. Other kinds of paleness are described in Class I. 2. 2. 2.
M. M. Opium. Wine. Food. Joy.
6. Palpitatio cordis a timore.
The palpitation of the heart from fear is owing to the weak action of it,
and perhaps sometimes to the retrograde exertion of the ventricules and
auricles; because it seems to be affected by its association with the
capillaries, the actions of which, with those of the arteries and veins,
constitute one great circle of associate motions. Now when the
capillaries of the skin become torpid, coldness and paleness succeed; and
with these are associated the capillaries of the lungs, whence difficult
respiration; and with these the weak and retrograde actions of the heart.
At the same time the absorbents of the skin, and of the bladder, and of
the intestines, sometimes become retrograde, and regurgitate their
contents; as appears by the pale urine in large quantities, which attends
hysteric complaints along with this palpitation of the heart; and from
the cold sweats, and diarrhœa; all which, as well as the hysteric
complaints, are liable to be induced or attended by fear.
When fear has still more violently affected the system, there have
been instances where syncope, and sudden death, or a total stoppage of
the circulation, have succeeded: in these last cases, the pain of fear
has employed or exhausted the whole of the sensorial power, so that not
only those muscular fibres generally exerted by volition cease to act,
whence the patient falls down; and those, which constitute the organs of
sense, whence syncope; but lastly those, which perform the vital motions,
become deprived of sensorial power, and death ensues. See Class. I. 2. 1. 4. and I. 2. 1. 10. Similar to this in some
epileptic fits the patient first suddenly falls down, without even
endeavouring to save himself by his hands before the convulsive motions
come on. In this case the great exertion of some small part in
consequence of great irritation or sensation exhausts the whole sensorial
power, which was lodged in the extremities of the locomotive nerves, for
a short time, as in syncope; and as soon as these muscles are again
supplied, convulsions supervene to relieve the painful sensation. See
Class III. 1. 1. 7.
7. Abortio a timore. Women
miscarry much more frequently from a fright, than from bodily injury. A
torpor or retrograde motion of the capillary arteries of the internal
uterus is probably the immediate cause of these miscarriages, owing to
the association of the actions of those vessels with the capillaries of
the skin, which are rendered torpid or retrograde by fear. By this
contraction of the uterine arteries, the fine vessels of the placenta,
which are inserted into them, are detruded, or otherwise so affected,
that the placenta separates at this time from the uterus, and the fetus
dies from want of oxygenation. A strong young woman, in the fifth or
sixth month of her pregnancy, who has since borne many children, went
into her cellar to draw beer; one of the servant boys was hid behind a
barrel, and started out to surprise her, believing her to be the
maid-servant; she began to flood immediately, and miscarried in a few
hours. See Sect. XXXIX. 6. 5. and Class I. 2.
1. 14.
8. Hysteria a timore. Some
delicate ladies are liable to fall into hysteric fits from sudden fright.
The peristaltic motions of the bowels and stomach, and those of the
œsophagus, make a part of the great circle of irritative motions
with those of the skin, and many other membranes. Hence when the
cutaneous vessels become torpid from their reverse sympathy with the
painful ideas of fear; these of the bowels, and stomach, and
œsophagus, become first torpid by direct sympathy with those of the
skin, and then feebly and ineffectually invert the order of their
motions, which constitutes a paroxysm of the hysteric disease. See Class
I. 3. 1. 10. These hysteric paroxysms are
sometimes followed by convulsions, which belong to Class III. as they are exertions to relieve pain; and
sometimes by death. See Species 9 of this Genus, and Class I. 2. 1. 4.
Indigestion from fear is to be ascribed in the same manner to the
torpor of the stomach, owing to its association with the skin. As in
Class IV. 1. 2. 5. IV. 2. 1.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENUS II.
Catenated with Sensitive Motions.
SPECIES.
1. Nausea idealis. Nausea from
disgustful ideas, as from nauseous stories, or disgustful sights, or
smells, or tastes, as well as vomiting from the same causes, consists in
the retrograde actions of the lymphatics of the throat, and of the
œsophagus, and stomach; which are associated with the disgustful
ideas, or sensual motions of sight, or hearing, or smell, or taste; for
as these are decreased motions of the lymphatics, or of the
œsophagus, or stomach, they cannot immediately be excited by the
sensorial power of painful sensation, as in that case they ought to be
increased motions. So much sensorial power is employed for a time on the
disgustful idea, or expended in the production of inactive pain, which
attends it, that the other parts of the associated chain of action, of
which this disgustful idea is now become a link, is deprived of their
accustomed share; and therefore first stop, and then invert their
motions. Owing to deficiency of sensorial power, as explained more at
large in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3.
2. Nausea a conceptu. The
nausea, which pregnant women are so subject to during the first part of
gestation, is owing to the reverse sympathy between the uterus and
stomach, so that the increased action of the former, excited by the
stimulus of the growing embryon, which I believe is sometimes attended
with sensation, produces decreased actions of the latter with the
disagreeable sensation of sickness with indigestion and consequent
acidity. When the fetus acquires so much muscular power as to move its
limbs, or to turn itself, which is called quickening, this sickness of
pregnancy generally ceases.
M. M. Calcined magnesia. Rhubarb. Half a grain of opium twice a day.
Recumbent posture on a sofa.
3. Vomitio vertiginosa.
Sea-sickness, the irritative motions of vision, by which we balance
ourselves, and preserve our perpendicularity, are disturbed by the
indistinctness of their objects; which is either owing to the similarity
of them, or to their distance, or to their apparent or unusual motions.
Hence these irritative motions of vision are exerted with greater energy,
and are in consequence attended with sensation; which, at first is
agreeable, as when children swing on a rope; afterwards the irritative
motions of the stomach, and of the absorbent vessels, which open their
mouths into it, become inverted by their associations with them by
reverse sympathy.
For the action of vomiting, as well as the disagreeable sensation of
sickness, are shewn to be occasioned by defect of the sensorial power;
which in this case is owing to the greater expenditure of it by the sense
of vision. On the same account the vomiting, which attends the passage of
a stone through the ureter, or from an inflammation of the bowels, or in
the commencement of some fevers, is caused by the increased expenditure
of the sensorial power by the too great action of some links of the
associations of irritative motions; and there being in consequence a
deficiency of the quantity required for other links of this great
catenation.
It must be observed, that the expenditure of sensorial power by the
retinas of the eyes is very great; which may be estimated by the
perpetual use of those organs during our waking hours, and during most of
our sleeping ones; and by the large diameters of the two optic nerves,
which are nearly the size of a quill, or equal to some of the principal
nerves, which serve the limbs.
4. Vomitio a calculo in uretere.
The action of vomiting in consequence of the increased or decreased
actions of the ureter, when a stone lodges in it. The natural actions of
the stomach, which consist of motions subject to intermitted irritations
from the fluids, which pass through it, are associated with those of the
ureter; and become torpid, and consequently retrograde, by intervals,
when the actions of the ureter becomes torpid owing to previous great
stimulus from the stone it contains; as appears from the vomiting
existing when the pain is least. When the motions of the ureter are thus
lessened, the sensorial power of association, which ought to actuate the
stomach along with the sensorial power of irritation, ceases to be
excited into action; and in consequence the actions of the stomach become
less energetic, and in consequence retrograde.
For as vomiting is a decreased action of the stomach, as explained in
Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. it cannot be supposed to be produced by the pain of
gravel in the ureter alone, as it should then be an increased action, not
a decreased one.
The perpetual vomiting in ileus is caused in like manner by the
defective excitement of the sensorial power of association by the bowel,
which is torpid during the intervals of pain; and the stomach sympathizes
with it. See Enteritis, Class II. 1. 2.
11. Does this symptom of vomiting indicate, whether the disease be
above or below the valve of the colon? Does not the softer pulse in some
kinds of enteritis depend on the sympathy of the heart and arteries with
the sickness of the stomach? See Ileus and Cholera.
Hence this sickness, as well as the sickness in some fevers, cannot be
esteemed an effort of nature to dislodge any offensive material; but like
the sea-sickness described above, and in Sect. XX. 4. is the consequence
of the associations of irritative or sensitive motions. See Class I. 1. 3. 9.
5. Vomitio ab insultu
paralytico. Paralytic affections generally commence with vomiting,
the same frequently happens from a violent blow with a stick on the head;
this curious connection of the brain and stomach has not been explained;
as it resembles the sickness in consequence of vertigo at sea, it would
seem to arise from a similar cause, viz. from disturbed irritative or
sensitive associations.
6. Vomitio a titillatione
faucium. If the throat be slightly tickled with a feather, a nausea
is produced, that is, an inverted action of the mouths of the lymphatics
of the fauces, and by direct sympathy an inverted action of the stomach
ensues. As these parts have frequently been stimulated at the same time
into pleasurable action by the deglutition of our daily aliment, their
actions become strongly associated. And as all the food, we swallow, is
either moist originally, or mixed with our moist saliva in the mouth; a
feather, which is originally dry, and which in some measure repels the
moist saliva, is disagreeable to the touch of the fauces; at the same
time this nausea and vomiting cannot be caused by the disagreeable
sensation simply, as then they ought to have been increased exertions,
and not decreased ones, as shewn in Section XXXV. 1. 3. But the mouths of
the lymphatics of the fauces are stimulated by the dry feather into too
great action for a time, and become retrograde afterwards by the debility
consequent to too great previous stimulus.
7. Vomitio cute sympathetica.
Vomiting is successfully stopped by the application of a blister on the
back in some fevers, where the extremities are cold, and the skin pale.
It was stopped by Sydenham by producing a sweat on the skin by covering
the head with the bed-clothes. See Class IV.
1. 1. 3. and Suppl. I. 11. 6.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENUS III.
Catenated with Voluntary Motions.
SPECIES.
1. Ruminatio. In the rumination
of horned cattle the food is brought up from the first stomach by the
retrograde motions of the stomach and œsophagus, which are
catenated with the voluntary motions of the abdominal muscles.
2. Vomitio voluntaria. Voluntary
vomiting. Some human subjects have been said to have obtained this power
of voluntary action over the retrograde motions of the stomach and
œsophagus, and thus to have been able to empty their stomach at
pleasure. See Sect. XXV. 6. This voluntary act of emptying the stomach is
possessed by some birds, as the pigeon; who has an organ for secreting
milk in its stomach, as Mr. Hunter observed; and softens the food for its
young by previously swallowing it; and afterwards putting its bill into
theirs returns it into their mouths. See Sect. XXXIX. 4. 8. The pelicans
use a stomach, or throat bag, for the purpose of bringing the fish, which
they catch in the sea to shore, and then eject them, and eat them at
their leisure. See Sect. XVI. 11. And I am well informed of a bitch, who
having puppies in a stable at a distance from the house, swallowed the
flesh-meat, which was given her, in large pieces, and carrying it
immediately to her whelps, brought it up out of her stomach, and laid it
down before them.
3. Eructatio voluntaria.
Voluntary eructation. Some, who have weak digestions, and thence have
frequently been induced to eruct the quantity of air discharged from the
fermenting aliment in their stomachs, have gradually obtained a power of
voluntary eructation, and have been able thus to bring up hogsheads of
air from their stomachs, whenever they pleased. This great quantity of
air is to be ascribed to the increase of the fermentation of the aliment
by drawing off the gas as soon as it is produced. See Sect. XXIII. 4.
ORDO III.
Retrograde Associate Motions.
GENUS. IV.
Catenated with External Influences.
SPECIES.
1. Catarrhus periodicus.
Periodical catarrh is not a very uncommon disease; there is a great
discharge of a thin saline mucous material from the membranes of the
nostrils, and probably from the maxillary and frontal sinuses, which
recur once a day at exact solar periods; unless it be disturbed by the
exhibition of opium; and resembles the periodic cough mentioned below.
See Class I. 3. 2. 1. It is probably owing
to the retrograde action of the lymphatics of the membranes affected, and
produced immediately by solar influence.
2. Tussis periodica. Periodic
cough, called nervous cough, and tussis serina. It seems to arise from a
periodic retrograde action of the lymphatics of the membrane, which lines
the air-cells of the lungs. And the action of coughing, which is
violently for an hour or longer, is probably excited by the stimulus of
the thin fluid thus produced, as well as by the disagreeable sensation
attending membranous inactivity; and resembles periodic catarrh not only
in its situation on a mucous membrane, but in the discharge of a thin
fluid. As it is partly restrainable, it does not come under the name of
convulsion; and as it is not attended with difficult respiration, it
cannot be called asthma; it is cured by very large doses of opium, see a
case and cure in Sect. XXXVI. 3. 9. see Class IV. 2. 4. 6. and seems immediately to be
induced by solar influence.
3. Histeria a frigore. Hysteric
paroxysms are occasioned by whatever suddenly debilitates the system, as
fear, or cold, and perhaps sometimes by external moisture of the air, as
all delicate people have their days of greater or less debility, see
Class IV. 3. 1. 8.
4. Nausea pluvialis. Sickness at
the commencement of a rainy season is very common among dogs, who assist
themselves by eating the agrostris canina, or dog’s grass, and thus empty
their stomachs. The same occurs with less frequency to cats, who make use
of the same expedient. See Sect. XVI. 11. I have known one person, who
from his early years has always been sick at the beginning of wet
weather, and still continues so. Is this owing to a sympathy of the
mucous membrane of the stomach with the mechanical relaxation of the
external cuticle by a moister atmosphere, as is seen in the corrugated
cuticle of the hands of washing-women? or does it sympathize with the
mucous membrane of the lungs, which must be affected along with the mucus
on its surface by the respiration of a moister atmosphere?
SUPPLEMENT
TO
CLASS IV.
Sympathetic Theory of Fever.
As fever consists in the increase or diminution of direct or reverse
associated motions, whatever may have been the remote cause of them, it
properly belongs to the fourth class of diseases; and is introduced at
the end of the class, that its great difficulties might receive
elucidation from the preceding parts of it. These I shall endeavour to
enumerate under the following heads, trusting that the candid reader will
discover in these rudiments of the theory of fever a nascent embryon, an
infant Hercules, which Time may rear to maturity, and render serviceable
to mankind.
| I. | Simple fever of two kinds. |
| II. | Compound fever. |
| III. | Termination of the cold fit. |
| IV. | Return of the cold fit. |
| V. | Sensation excited in fever. |
| VI. | Circles of associated motions. |
| VII. | Alternations of cold and hot fits. |
| VIII. | Orgasm of the capillaries. |
| IX. | Torpor of the lungs. |
| X. | Torpor of the brain. |
| XI. | Torpor of the heart and arteries. |
| XII. | Torpor of the stomach and intestines. |
| XIII. | Case of continued fever explained. |
| XIV. | Termination of continued fever. |
| XV. | Inflammation excited in fever. |
| XVI. | Recapitulation. |
I. Simple fever.
1. When a small part of the cutaneous
capillaries with their mucous or perspirative glands are for a short time
exposed to a colder medium, as when the hands are immersed in iced water
for a minute, these capillary vessels and their glands become torpid or
quiescent, owing to the eduction of the stimulus of heat. The skin then
becomes pale, because no blood passes through the external capillaries;
and appears shrunk, because their sides are collapsed from inactivity,
not contracted by spasm; the roots of the hair are left prominent from
the seceding or subsiding of the skin around them; and the pain of
coldness is produced.
In this situation, if the usual degree of warmth be applied, these
vessels regain their activity; and having now become more irritable from
an accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation during their
quiescence, a greater exertion of them follows, with an increased glow of
the skin, and another kind of pain, which is called the hot-ach; but no
fever, properly so called, is yet produced; as this effect is not
universal, nor permanent, nor recurrent.
2. If a greater part of the cutaneous
capillaries with their mucous and perspirative glands be exposed for a
longer time to cold, the torpor or quiescence becomes extended by direct
sympathy to the heart and arteries; which is known by the weakness, and
consequent frequency of the pulse in cold fits of fever.
This requires to be further explained. The movements of the heart and
arteries, and the whole of the circulatory vessels, are in general
excited into action by the two sensorial powers of irritation, and of
association. The former is excited by stimulus, the latter by the
previous actions of a part of the vital circle of motions. In the above
situation the capillaries act weakly from defect of irritation, which is
caused by deficient stimulus of heat; but the heart and arteries act
weakly from defect of association, which is owing to the weak action of
the capillaries; which does not now excite the sensorial power of
association into action with sufficient energy.
After a time, either by the application of warmth, or by the increase
of their irritability owing to the accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation during their previous quiescence, the capillary vessels and
glands act with greater energy than natural; whence the red colour and
heat of the skin. The heart and arteries acquire a greater strength of
pulsation, and continue the frequency of it, owing to the accumulation of
the sensorial power of association during their previous torpor, and
their consequent greater associability; which is now also more strongly
excited by the increased actions of the capillaries. And thus a fit of
simple fever is produced, which is termed Febris irritativa; and consists
of a torpor of the cutaneous capillaries with their mucous and
perspirative glands, accompanied with a torpor of the heart and arteries;
and afterwards of an increased action of all these vessels, by what is
termed direct sympathy.
This fever, with strong pulse without inflammation, or febris
irritativa, described in Class I. 1. 1. 1.
is frequently seen in vernal intermittents, as the orgasm of the heart
and arteries is then occasioned by their previous state of torpor; but
more rarely I believe exists in the type of continued fever, except there
be an evident remission, or approximation to a cold fit; at which time a
new accumulation of the sensorial power of association is produced; which
afterwards actuates the heart and arteries with unnatural vigour; or
unless there be some stimulus perpetually acting on the system so as to
induce an increased secretion of sensorial power in the brain, as occurs
in slight degrees of intoxication. Since without one or other of these
circumstances in continued fevers without inflammation, that is, without
the additional sensorial power of sensation being introduced, it seems
difficult to account for the production of so great a quantity of
sensorial power, as must be necessary to give perpetual increase of
action to the whole sanguiferous system.
3. On the contrary, while the cutaneous
capillaries with their mucous and perspirative glands acquire an
increased irritability, as above, by the accumulation of that sensorial
power during their previous quiescence, and thus constitute the hot fit
of fever; if the heart and arteries do not acquire any increase of
associability, but continue in their state of torpor, another kind of
simple fever is produced; which is generally of the continued kind, and
is termed Febris inirritativa; which consists of a previous torpor of the
capillaries of the skin, and of the heart and arteries by direct sympathy
with them; and afterwards of an orgasm or increased action of the
capillaries of the skin, with a decreased action, or continued torpor, of
the heart and arteries by reverse sympathy with them. This orgasm of the
cutaneous capillaries, which appears by the blush and heat of the skin,
is at first owing to the accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation during their previous torpid state, as in the febris irritata
above described; but which is afterwards supported or continued by the
reverse sympathy of these capillaries with the torpid state of the heart
and arteries, as will be further explained in article 8 of this Supplement.
4. The renovated activity of the capillaries
commences as soon or sooner than that of the heart and arteries after the
cold fit of irritative fever; and is not owing to their being forced open
by the blood being impelled into them mechanically, by the renovated
action of the heart and arteries; for these capillaries of the skin have
greater mobility than the heart and arteries, as appears in the sudden
blush of shame; which may be owing to their being more liable to
perpetual varieties of activity from their exposure to the vicissitudes
of atmospheric heat. And because in inirritative fevers, or those with
arterial debility, the capillaries acquire increased strength, as is
evinced by the heat of the skin, while the pulsations of the heart and
arteries remain feeble.
5. It was said above, that the cutaneous
capillaries, when they were rendered torpid by exposure to cold, either
recovered their activity by the reapplication of external warmth; or by
their increased irritability, which is caused by the accumulation of that
sensorial power during their quiescence. An example of the former of
these may be seen on emerging from a very cold bath; which produces a fit
of simple fever; the cold fit, and consequent hot fit, of which may be
prolonged by continuing in the bath; which has indeed proved fatal to
some weak and delicate people, and to others after having been much
exhausted by heat and exercise. See Sect. XXXII. 3. 2. An example of the
latter may be taken from going into a bath of about eighty degrees of
heat, as into the bath at Buxton, where the bather first feels a chill,
and after a minute becomes warm, though he remains in the same medium,
owing to the increase of irritability from the accumulation of that
sensorial power during the short time, which the chilness continued.
6. Hence simple fevers are of two kinds;
first, the febris irritativa, or fever with strong pulse; which consists
of a previous torpor of the heart, arteries, and capillaries, and a
succeeding orgasm of those vessels. Secondly, the febris inirritativa, or
fever with weak pulse, which consists of a previous torpor of the heart,
arteries, and capillaries; and of a succeeding orgasm of the capillaries,
the torpor of the heart and arteries continuing. But as the frequency of
the pulse occurs both in the state of torpor, and in that of orgasm, of
the heart and arteries; this constitutes a criterion to distinguish fever
from other diseases, which are owing to the torpor of some parts of the
system, as paresis, and hemicrania.
7. The reader will please to observe, that
where the cutaneous or pulmonary capillaries are mentioned, their mucous
and perspirative glands are to be understood as included; but that the
absorbents belonging to those systems of vessels, and the commencement of
the veins, are not always included; as these are liable to torpor
separately, as in anasarca, and petechiæ; or to orgasm, or increased
action, as in the exhibition of strong emetics, or in the application of
vinegar to the lips; yet he will also please to observe, that an
increased or decreased action of these absorbents and veins generally
occurs along with that of the capillaries, as appears by the dry skin in
hot fits of fever; and from there being generally at the same time no
accumulation of venous blood in the cutaneous vessels, which would appear
by its purple colour.
II. Compound fever.
1. When other parts of the system sympathize
with this torpor and orgasm of the cutaneous capillaries, and of the
heart and arteries; the fever-fit becomes more complicated and dangerous;
and this in proportion to the number and consequence of such affected
parts. Thus if the lungs become affected, as in going into very cold
water, a shortness of breath occurs; which is owing to the collapse or
inactivity (not to the active contraction, or spasm), of the pulmonary
capillaries; which, as the lungs are not sensible to cold, are not
subject to painful sensation, and consequent shuddering, like the skin.
In this case after a time the pulmonary capillaries, like the cutaneous
ones, act with increased energy; the breathing, which was before quick,
and the air thrown out at each respiration in less quantity, and cool to
the back of the hand opposed to it, now becomes larger in quantity, and
warmer than natural; which however is not accompanied with the sensation
of heat in the membrane, which lines the air-vessels of the lungs, as in
the skin.
2. One consequence of this increased heat of
the breath is the increased evaporation of the mucus on the tongue and
nostrils. A viscid material is secreted by these membranes to preserve
them moist and supple, for the purposes of the senses of taste and of
smell, which are extended beneath their surfaces; this viscid mucus, when
the aqueous part of it is evaporated by the increased heat of the
respired air, or is absorbed by the too great action of the mucous
absorbents, adheres closely on those membranes, and is not without
difficulty to be separated from them. This dryness of the tongue and
nostrils is a circumstance therefore worthy to be attended to; as it
shews the increased action of the pulmonary capillaries, and the
consequent increased heat of the expired air; and may thus indicate, when
colder air should be admitted to the patient. See Class I. 1. 3. 1. The middle part of the tongue
becomes dry sooner, and recovers its moisture later, than the edges of
it; because the currents of respired air pass most over the middle part
of it. This however is not the case, when the dryness of the tongue is
owing only to the increased mucous absorption. When however a frequent
cough attends pulmonary inflammation, the edges of the tongue are liable
to be as much furred as the middle of it; as during the action of
coughing the middle of the tongue is depressed, so as to form half a
cylinder, to give a greater aperture for the emission of air from the
larynx; and the edges of it become thus as much exposed to the currents
of air, as the middle parts of it.
3. When the internal capillaries or glands
sympathize with the cutaneous capillaries; or when any of them are
previously affected with torpor, and the external or cutaneous
capillaries are affected secondarily; other symptoms are produced, which
render the paroxysms of fever still more complicate. Thus if the spleen
or pancreas are primarily or secondarily affected, so as to be rendered
torpid or quiescent, they are liable to become enlarged, and to remain so
even after the extinction of the fever-fit. These in some intermittent
fevers are perceptible to the hand, and are called ague-cakes; their
tumour seems to be owing to the permanent torpor of the absorbent system,
the secerning vessels continuing to act some time afterwards. If the
secretory vessels of the liver are affected first with torpor, and
afterwards with orgasm, a greater secretion of bile is produced, which
sometimes causes a diarrhœa. If a torpor of the kidneys, and of the
absorbents of the bladder occurs, either primarily, or by sympathy with
the cutaneous capillaries, the urine is in small quantity and pale, as
explained in Class I. 2. 2. 5.; and if
these secretory vessels of the kidneys, and the absorbents of the bladder
act more strongly than natural afterwards by their increased irritability
or associability, the urine becomes in larger quantity, and deeper
coloured, or deposits its earthy parts, as in Class I. 1. 2. 4. which has been esteemed a
favourable circumstance. But if the urine be in small quantity, and no
sediment appears in it, after the hot fit is over; it shews, that the
secerning vessels of the kidneys and the absorbent vessels of the bladder
have not regained the whole of their activity, and thence indicates a
greater tendency to a return of the cold fit.
4. When the stomach is affected with torpor
either primarily; or secondarily by its sympathy with the cutaneous
capillaries; or with some internal viscus; sickness occurs, with a total
want of appetite to any thing solid; vomiting then supervenes, which may
often be relieved by a blister on the skin, if the skin be cool and pale;
but not if it be hot and flushed. The intestines cease to perform their
office of absorption from a similar torpor; and a diarrhœa
supervenes owing to the acrimony of their putrid, or of their acid
contents. The loose undigested or fetid stools indicate the inability of
the intestines to perform their proper office; as the mucus and gastric
acid, which are vomited up, does that of the stomach; this torpor of the
stomach is liable to continue after the cold paroxysm ceases, and to
convert intermittent fevers into continued ones by its direct sympathy
with the heart and arteries. See article 10 of
this Supplement.
5. If the meninges of the brain sympathize
with other torpid parts, or are primarily affected, delirium, stupor, and
perhaps hydrocephalus internus occur, see Class II. 1. 7. 1. and I. 2. 5. 10; and sometimes the pulse becomes
slow, producing paresis instead of fever. But if the membranes, which
cover the muscles about the head, or of the pericranium, become torpid by
their sympathy with other torpid parts, or are primarily affected, a
head-ach supervenes; which however generally ceases with the cold
paroxysm of fever. For as when the sensorial power of volition is
exhausted by labour, a few hours, or half a solar day, passed in sleep
recruits the system by accumulation of this sensorial power; so when the
sensorial power of irritation is exhausted, one or two solar or lunar
days of rest or quiescence of the affected part will generally restore
its action by accumulation of irritability, and consequent increase of
association, as in hemicrania, Class IV. 2.
2. 8. But when the heart and arteries become torpid, either
primarily, or by their sympathy with the stomach, this accumulation of
the sensorial power of irritation can take place but slowly; as to
rest is death! This explains the cause of the duration of fevers with
weak pulse, which continue a quarter, or half, or three quarters, or a
whole lunation, or still longer, before sufficient accumulation of
irritability can be produced to restore their natural strength of
action.
6. If the absorbent vessels, which are spread
around the neck of the bladder, become torpid by their direct sympathy
with the absorbents of the skin in cold fits of fever; the urine, which
is poured into the bladder in but small quantity from the torpid kidneys,
has nevertheless none of its aqueous saline part reabsorbed; and this
saline part stimulates the bladder to empty itself frequently, though the
urine is in small quantity. Which is not therefore owing to any supposed
spasm of the bladder, for the action of it in excluding the urine is
weak, and as much controlable by the will as in ordinary micturition.
7. If the beginnings or absorbent mouths of
the venous system remain torpid, petechiæ or vibices are produced in
fevers, similar to those which are seen in scurvy without fever. If the
skin was frequently moistened for an hour, and at the same time exposed
to the common air, or to oxygen gas, it might contribute to turn the
black colour of these points of extravasated blood into scarlet, and thus
by increasing its stimulus facilitate its reabsorption? For oxygen gas
penetrates moist animal membranes though not dry ones, as in the lungs
during respiration.
8. When the sensorial power of sensation is
introduced into the arterial system, other kinds of compound fevers are
produced, which will be spoken of in their place.
III. Termination of the cold Fit.
1. If all the parts, which were affected
with torpor, regain their irritability, and associability, the cold
paroxysm of fever ceases; but as some of the parts affected were
previously accustomed to incessant action, as the heart and arteries, and
others only to intermitted action, as the stomach and intestines; and as
those, which are subjected during health to perpetual action, accumulate
sensorial power faster, when their motions are impeded, than those which
are subjected to intermitted action; it happens, that some of the parts,
which were affected with torpor during the cold fit, recover their
irritability or associability sooner than others, and more perfectly, or
acquire a greater quantity of them than natural; as appears by the
partial heat and flushings previous to the general hot fit.
Hence if all the parts, which were previously torpid, regain their due
degree of irritability, or of associability, the disease is removed, and
health restored. If some or all of them acquire more than their natural
degree of these sensorial powers; increased actions, and consequent
increased secretions, and greater heat occur, and constitute the hot fit
of fever. If after this hot fit of fever all the parts, which had
acquired too great irritability, or associability, regain their natural
degree of it; the disease is removed, and health restored. But if some of
these parts do not regain their natural degree of these sensorial powers,
the actions of those parts remain imperfect, and are more or less
injurious to the system, according to the importance of their
functions.
2. Thus if a torpor of the heart and
arteries remains; the quick pulse without strength, which began in the
cold fit, persists; and a continued fever is produced. If the torpor of
the stomach and intestines remains, which are known by sickness and
undigested stools, the fever is liable to be of considerable length and
danger; the same if the kidnies and absorbent system retain some degree
of torpor, as is shewn by the pale urine in not unusual quantity. If part
of the absorbent system remains torpid, as the absorbent vessels of the
spleen, a tumour of that viscus occurs, which may be felt by the hand;
the same sometimes happens to the liver; and these from their tendency to
more complete torpor are afterwards liable to give occasion to a return
of the cold fit. If the cellular absorbents do not completely recover
their activity, a pale and bloated countenance with swelled legs mark
their want of action.
3. As the termination of the cold fit is
owing to the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation and of
association during the previous quiescence of the system; and as those
parts, which are in perpetual action during health, are more subject to
this accumulation during their torpor, or quiescence; one should have
imagined, that the heart and arteries would acquire this accumulation of
sensorial power sooner or in greater degree than other parts. This indeed
so happens, where the pulse is previously strong, as in febris
irritativa; or where another sensorial power, as that of sensation, is
exerted on the arterial system, as in inflammations. The heart and
arteries in these cases soon recover from their torpor, and are exerted
with great violence.
Many other parts of the system subject to perpetual motion in health
may rest for a time without much inconvenience to the whole; as when the
fingers of some people become cold and pale; and during this complete
rest great accumulation of irritability may be produced, But where the
heart and arteries are previously feeble, they cannot much diminish their
actions, and certainly cannot rest entirely, for that would be death; and
therefore in this case their accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation or of association is slowly produced, and a long fever
supervenes in consequence; or sudden death, as frequently happens,
terminates the cold fit.
Whence it appears, that in fevers with weak pulse, if the action of
the heart, arteries, and capillaries could be diminished, or stopped for
a short time without occasioning the death of the patient, as happens in
cold bathing, or to persons apparently drowned, that a great accumulation
of the sensorial powers of irritation or of association might soon be
produced, and the pulse become stronger, and consequently slower, and the
fever cease. Hence cold ablution may be of service in fevers with weak
pulse, by preventing the expenditure and producing accumulation of the
sensorial power of irritation or association. Stupor may be useful on the
same account. Could a centrifugal swing be serviceable for this purpose,
either by placing the head or the feet in the outward part of the circle,
as described in Art. 15. 7. of this
Supplement?
IV. Return of the cold Fit.
1. If the increased action of the cutaneous
and pulmonary capillaries, and of the heart and arteries, in febris
irritativa continues long and with violence, a proportional expenditure
or exhaustion of sensorial power occurs; which by its tendency to induce
torpor of some part, or of the whole, brings on a return of the cold
fit.
2. Another cause which contributes to induce
torpor of the whole system by the sympathy of its parts with each other,
is the remaining torpor of some viscus; which after the last cold
paroxysm had not recovered itself, as of the spleen, liver, kidnies, or
of the stomach and intestines, or absorbent vessels, as above
mentioned.
3. Other causes are the deficiency of the
natural stimuli, as hunger, thirst, and want of fresh air. Other causes
are great fatigue, want of rest, fear, grief, or anxiety of mind. And
lastly, the influence of external ethereal fluids, as the defect of
external heat, and of solar or lunar gravitation. Of the latter the
return of the paroxysms of continued fevers about six o’clock in the
evening, when the solar gravitation is the least, affords an example of
the influence of it; and the usual periods of intermittents, whether
quotidian, tertian, or quartan, which so regularly obey solar or lunar
days, afford instances of the influence of those luminaries on these
kinds of fevers.
4. If the tendency to torpor of some viscus
is considerable, this will be increased at the time, when the terrene
gravitation is greatest, as explained in the introduction to Class IV. 2. 4. and may either produce a cold paroxysm
of quotidian fever; or it may not yet be sufficient in quantity for that
purpose, but may nevertheless become greater, and continue so till the
next period of the greatest terrene gravitation, and may then either
produce a paroxysm of tertian fever; or may still become greater, and
continue so till the next period of greatest terrene gravitation, and
then produce a paroxysm of quartan ague. And lastly, the periodical times
of these paroxysms may exceed, or fall short of, the time of greatest
diurnal terrene gravitation according to the time of day, or period of
the moon, in which the first fit began; that is, whether the diurnal
terrene gravitation was then in an increasing or decreasing state.
V. Sensation excited in Fever.
1. A curious observation is related by Dr.
Fordyce in his Tract on Simple fever, page 168. He asserts, that those
people, who have been confined some time in a very warm atmosphere, as of
120 or 130 degrees of heat, do not feel cold, nor are subject to paleness
of their skins, on coming into a temperature of 30 or 40 degrees; which
would produce great paleness and painful sensation of coldness in those,
who had been some time confined in an atmosphere of only 86 or 90
degrees. Analogous to this, an observing friend of mine assured me, that
once having sat up to a very late hour with three or four very ingenious
and humorous companions, and drank a considerable quantity of wine; both
contrary to his usual habits of life; and being obliged to rise early,
and to ride a long journey on the next day; he expected to have found
himself weak and soon fatigued; but on the contrary he performed his
journey with unusual ease and alacrity; and frequently laughed, as he
rode, at the wit of the preceding evening. In both these cases a degree
of pain or pleasure actuated the system; and thus a sensorial power, that
of sensation, was superadded to that of irritation, or volition. See
Sect. XXXIV. 2. 6.
2. Similar to this, when the energetic
exertions of some parts of the system in the hot fit of fever arise to a
certain excess, a degree of sensation is produced; as of heat, which
particularly increases the actions of the cutaneous vessels, which are
more liable to be excited by this stimulus. When this additional
sensorial power of sensation exists to a greater degree, the pulse, which
was before full, now becomes hard, owing to the inflammation of the vasa
vasorum, or coats of the arteries. In these cases, whether there is any
topical inflammation or not, the fever ceases to intermit; but
nevertheless there are daily remissions and exacerbations of it; which
recur for the most part about six in the evening, when the solar
gravitation is the least, as mentioned in Sect. XXXVI. 3. 7.
3. Thus the introduction of another sensorial
power, that of sensation, converts an intermittent fever into a continued
one. If it be attended with strong pulse, it is termed febris sensitiva
irritata, or pyrexia, or inflammation; if with a weak pulse, it is termed
febris sensitiva inirritata, or typhus gravior, or malignant fever. The
seat of the inflammation is in the glandular or capillary system, as it
consists in the secretion of new fluids, or new fibres, which form new
vessels, as they harden, like the silk of the silk-worm. See Art. 15. of this Supplement.
VI. Circles of irritative Associate Motions.
1. There are some associate motions, which
are perpetually proceeding in our waking hours, and are catenated by
their first link, or in some subsequent parts of the chain, with the
stimuli or the influence of external things; which we shall here
enumerate, as they contribute to the knowledge of fever. Of these are the
irritative ideas, or sensual motions of the organs of sense, and the
muscular motions associated with them; which, when the chain is disturbed
or interrupted, excite the sensorial power of sensation, and proceed in
confusion. Thus if the irritative ideas of sight are disturbed, the
paralactic motions of objects, which in general are unperceived, become
sensible to us; and the locomotive muscles associated with them, which
ought to preserve the body erect, stagger from this decrease or
interruption of the sensorial power of association; and vertigo is
produced.
When the irritative sensual motions, or ideas, belonging to one sense
are increased or diminished, the irritative sensual motions, or ideas, of
the other senses are liable to become disturbed by their general
catenations; whence occur noises in the ears, bad tastes in the mouth,
bad odours, and numbness or tingling of the limbs, as a greater or less
number of senses are affected. These constitute concomitant circles of
disturbed irritative ideas; or make a part of the great circle of
irritative ideas, or motions of the organs of sense; and when thus
disturbed occasion many kinds of hallucination of our other senses, or
attend on the vertigo of vision.
2. Another great circle of irritative
associated motions consists of those of the alimentary canal; which are
catenated with stimuli or with influences external to the system, but
continue to be exerted in our sleeping as well as in our waking hours.
When these associations of motion are disturbed by the too great or too
small stimulus of the food taken into the stomach, or by the too great
excess or deprivation of heat, or by indigestible substances, or by
torpor or orgasm occasioned by their association with other parts,
various diseases are induced under the names of apepsia, hypochondriasis,
hysteria, diarrhœa, cholera, ileus, nephritis, fever.
3. A third circle of irritative associate
motions consists of those of the absorbent system; which may be divided
into two, the lacteals, and the lymphatics. When the stomach and
intestines are recently filled with food and fluid, the lacteal system is
stimulated into great action; at the same time the cellular, cutaneous,
and pulmonary lymphatics act with less energy; because less fluid is then
wanted from those branches, and because more sensorial power is expended
by the lacteal branch. On this account these two systems of absorbents
are liable to act by reverse sympathy; hence pale urine is made after a
full dinner, as less of the aqueous part of it is imbibed by the urinary
lymphatics; and hence the water in anasarca of the lungs and limbs is
speedily absorbed, when the actions of the lacteals of the stomach or
intestines are weakened or inverted by the exhibition of those drugs,
which produce nausea, or by violent vomiting, or violent cathartics.
Hence in diabetes the lacteal system acts strongly, at the same time
that the urinary lymphatics invert their motions, and transmit the chyle
into the bladder; and in diarrhœa from crapula, or too great a
quantity of food and fluid taken at a time, the lacteals act strongly,
and absorb chyle or fluids from the stomach and upper intestines; while
the lymphatics of the lower intestines revert their motions, and transmit
this over-repletion into the lower intestines, and thus produce
diarrhœa; which accounts for the speedy operation of some cathartic
drugs, when much fluid is taken along with them.
4. Other circles of irritative associate
motions of great importance are those of the secerning system; of these
are the motions of the larger congeries of glands, which form the liver,
spleen, pancreas, gastric glands, kidneys, salivary glands, and many
others; some of which act by direct and others by reverse sympathy with
each other. Thus when the gastric glands act most powerfully, as when the
stomach is filled with food, the kidneys act with less energy; as is
shewn by the small secretion of urine for the first hour or two after
dinner; which reverse sympathy is occasioned by the greater expenditure
of sensorial power on the gastric glands, and to the newly absorbed
fluids not yet being sufficiently animalized, or otherwise prepared, to
stimulate the secretory vessels of the kidneys.
But those very extensive glands, which secrete the perspirable matter
of the skin and lungs, with the mucus, which lubricates all the internal
cells and cavities of the body, claim our particular attention. These
glands, as well as all the others, proceed from the capillary vessels,
which unite the arteries with the veins, and are not properly a part of
them; the mucous and perspirative glands, which arise from the cutaneous
and pulmonary capillaries, are associated by direct sympathy; as appears
from immersion in the cold bath, which is therefore attended with a
temporary difficult respiration; while those from the capillaries of the
stomach and heart and arteries are more generally associated by reverse
sympathy with those of the cutaneous capillaries; as appears in fevers
with weak pulse and indigestion, and at the same time with a hot and dry
skin.
The disturbed actions of this circle of the associate motions of the
secerning system, when the sensorial power of sensation is added to that
of irritation, frequently produces inflammation, which consists in the
secretion of new fluids or new vessels. Nevertheless, if these disturbed
actions be of the torpid kind, the pain, which attends them, is seldom
productive of inflammation, as in hemicrania; but is liable to excite
voluntary actions, and thus to expend much sensorial power, as in the
shuddering in cold fits of fever, or in convulsions; or lastly the pain
itself, which attends torpid actions, is liable to expend or exhaust much
sensorial power without producing any increased actions; whence the low
pulse, and cold extremities, which usually attend hemicrania; and hence
when inert, or inactive sensation attends one link of associated action,
the succeeding link is generally rendered torpid, as a coldness of the
cheek attends tooth-ach.
5. A fifth important circle of irritative
motions is that of the sanguiferous system, in which the capillary
vessels are to be included, which unite the arterial and venous systems,
both pulmonary and aortal. The disturbed action of this system of the
heart and arteries, and capillaries, constitute simple fever; to which
may be added, that the secerning and absorbent vessels appending to the
capillaries, and the bibulous mouths of the veins, are in some measure at
the same time generally affected.
6. Now, though the links of each of these
circles of irritative motions are more strictly associated together, yet
are they in greater or less degree associated or catenated with each
other by direct or reverse sympathy. Thus the sickness, or inverted
irritative motions of the stomach, are associated or catenated with the
disturbed irritative ideas, or sensual motions, in vertigo; as in
sea-sickness. This sickness of the stomach is also associated or
catenated with the torpor of the heart and arteries by direct sympathy,
and with the capillaries and absorbents by reverse sympathy; and are thus
all of them liable occasionally to be disturbed, when one of them is
diseased; and constitute the great variety of the kinds or symptoms of
fevers.
VII. Alternation of the cold and hot Fits.
1. When any cause occurs, which diminishes
to a certain degree the supply of sensorial power in respect to the whole
system; as suppose a temporary inexertion of the brain; what happens?
First, those motions are exerted with less energy, which are not
immediately necessary to life, as the locomotive muscles; and those
ideas, which are generally excited by volition; at the same time this
deficiency of voluntary motion is different from that which occurs in
sleep; as in that the movements of the arterial system are increased in
energy though not in frequency. Next, the motions of the alimentary canal
become performed with less energy, or cease altogether; and a total want
of appetite to solid food occurs, or sickness, or a diarrhœa
occasioned by the indigested aliment. Then the absorbent vessels cease to
act with their due energy; whence thirst, and pale urine, though in small
quantities. Fourthly, the secerning vessels become affected by the
general diminution of sensorial power; whence all the secreted fluids are
produced in less quantity. And lastly, the sanguiferous canals feel the
general torpor; the pulsations of the heart and arteries become feeble,
and consequently quick; and the capillaries of the skin become inactive,
acquire less blood from the arteries, and are consequently paler and
shrunk.
In this last circumstance of the torpor of the sanguiferous system
consists inirritative fever; as all the others are rather accidental or
concomitant symptoms, and not essential ones; as fewer or more of them
may be present, or may exist with a greater or less degree of
inactivity.
2. Now as the capillaries of the skin are
exposed to greater varieties of heat and cold, than the heart and
arteries, they are supposed to be more mobile, that is, more susceptible
of torpor or exertion, or to inflammation, by external stimuli or
influences, than the other parts of the sanguiferous system; and as the
skin is more sensible to the presence of heat, than the internal parts of
the body, the commencement of the cold paroxysms of fever generally
either first exists in, or is first perceived by, the coldness and
paleness of the skin; and the commencement of the hot fits by the heat
and redness of it.
3. The accumulation of sensorial power
occurs in these organs soonest, and in greatest quantity, during their
quiescence, which were most perpetually in action during health; hence
those parts of the system soonest recover from torpor in intermittent
fever, and soonest fall into the contrary extreme of increased activity;
as the sanguiferous system of the heart and arteries and capillaries. But
of these the capillaries seem first to acquire a renovation of their
action, as the heat of the skin becomes first renewed, as well as
increased beyond its natural quantity, and this in some parts sooner than
in others; which quantity of heat is however not to be estimated simply
by the rise of the mercury in the thermometer, but also by the quantity
carried away into the atmosphere, or diffused amongst other bodies in a
given time; as more heat passes through water, which boils vehemently,
than when it boils gently, though the rise of the thermometer in both
cases continues the same. This fact may be known by boiling an egg in
water, the white of which coagulates in much less time, if the water
boils vehemently, than if it boils moderately, though the sensible heat
of the water is the same in both cases.
Another cause, which induces the cutaneous capillaries to renew their
actions sooner than the heart and arteries after immersion in the cold
bath, is, that their torpor was occasioned by defect of irritation;
whereas that of the heart and arteries was occasioned by defect of
association; which defect of association was owing to the decreased
actions of the capillaries, and is now again excited by their renewed
action; which excitement must therefore be subsequent to that increased
action of the capillaries; and in consequence the increased action of the
heart and arteries at the commencement of the hot fit of some fevers is
subsequent to the increased action of the cutaneous capillaries. There
is, however, in this case an accumulation of the sensorial power of
association in the heart and arteries, which must contribute to increase
their orgasm in the hot fit, as well as the increased excitement of it by
the increased action of the capillaries.
4. Now this increased action of the system,
during the hot fit, by exhausting the sensorial powers of irritation and
association, contributes to induce a renewal of the cold paroxysm; as the
accumulation of those sensorial powers in the cold fit produces the
increased actions of the hot fit; which two states of the system
reciprocally induce each other by a kind of libration, or a plus and
minus, of the sensorial powers of irritation and association.
If the exhaustion of sensorial power during the hot fit of fever only
reduces the quantity of irritability and associability to its natural
standard, the fever is cured, not being liable to return. If the quantity
of these sensorial powers be reduced only so much, as not to produce a
second cold fit during the present quantity of external stimuli or
influences; yet it may be so far reduced, that a very small subtraction
of stimulus, or of influence, may again induce a cold fit; such as the
coldness of the night-air, or the diminution of solar or lunar
gravitation, as in intermittent fevers.
5. Another cause of the renovation of the
cold fits of fever is from some parts of the system not having completely
recovered from the former cold paroxysm; as happens to the spleen, liver,
or other internal viscus; which sometimes remains tumid, and either
occasions a return of the cold fit by direct sympathy with other parts of
the body, or by its own want of action causes a diminution of the general
quantity of heat, and thus facilitates the renovation of the torpor of
the whole system, and gives cause to intermittent fevers catenated with
lunar or solar influence.
VIII. Orgasm of the Capillaries.
As the remaining torpor of some less essential part of the system, as
of the spleen, when the hot fit ceases, produces after one, two, or three
days a return of cold fit by direct sympathy with the cutaneous
capillaries, when joined with some other cause of torpor, as the defect
of solar or lunar influences, or the exposure to cold or hunger, and thus
gives origin to intermittent fever; so the remaining torpor of some more
essential parts of the system, as of the stomach and intestines, is
probably the cause of the immediate recurrence of the cold paroxysm, at
the time the hot one ceases, by their direct sympathy with the cutaneous
capillaries, without the assistance of any other cause of torpor; and
thus produces remittent fever. And lastly the remaining torpor of some
still more essential parts of the system, as the heart and arteries,
after the hot fit ought to cease, is liable by reverse sympathy with the
cutaneous capillaries to continue their orgasm, and thus to render a
fever continual, which would otherwise remit or intermit.
Many difficulties here occur, which we shall endeavour to throw some
light upon, and leave to future investigation; observing only that
difficulties were to be expected, otherwise fevers would long since have
been understood, as they have employed the unremitted attention of the
physicians of all ages of the world.
1. Why do the same parts of successive
trains of action sometimes affect each other by direct, and sometimes by
reverse sympathy?—1st, When any irritative motion ceases, or
becomes torpid, which was before in perpetual action; it is either
deprived of its usual stimulus, and thence the sensorial power of
irritation is not excited; or it has been previously too much stimulated,
and the sensorial power has been thus exhausted.
In the former case an accumulation of sensorial power soon occurs,
which is excitable by a renewal of the stimulus; as when the fingers,
which have been immersed some time in snow, are again exposed to the
usual warmth of a room. Or, secondly, the sensorial power of irritation
becomes so much accumulated, that the motions, which were torpid, are now
performed by less stimulus than natural; as appears by the warmth, which
soon occurs after the first chill in going into frosty air, or into the
bath at Buxton, which is about eighty degrees of heat. Or, lastly, this
accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation so far abounds, that it
increases the action of the next link of the associated train or tribe of
motions; thus on exposing the skin to cold air, as in walking out in a
frosty morning, the actions of the stomach are increased, and digestion
strengthened.
But where the torpor of some irritative motion is owing to the
previous exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation by too great
stimulus, the restoration of it occurs either not at all, or much more
slowly than in the former instances; thus after intoxication the stomach
is very slow in recovering its due quantity of the sensorial power of
irritation, and never shews any accumulation of it.
2. When an associate motion, as described
in the introduction to Class IV. 1. 1. acts
with less energy, the sensorial power of association is either not
sufficiently excited by the preceding fibrous motions; or it has been
expended or exhausted by the too violent actions of the preceding fibrous
motions. In the former case there occurs an accumulation of the sensorial
power of association; exactly as, where the usual stimulus is withdrawn,
there occurs an accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation. Thus
when the actions of the capillaries of the skin are diminished by
immersion in cold water, the capillaries of the lungs are rendered torpid
by the want of the excitement of the sensorial power of association,
owing to the lessened actions of the previous fibrous motions, namely, of
those of the skin. Nevertheless as soon as the capillaries of the skin
regain their increased activity by the accumulation of the sensorial
power of irritation, these capillaries of the lungs act with greater
energy also owing to their accumulated sensorial power of association.
These are instances of direct sympathy, and constitute the cold and hot
paroxysms of intermittent fever; or the first paroxysm of a continued
one.
3. When the first link of a train of
associated motions, which is subject to perpetual action, becomes a
considerable time torpid for want of being excited by the previous
exertions of the irritative motions, with which it is catenated; the
sensorial power of association becomes accumulated in so great a degree
as to affect the second link of the train of associated motions, and to
excite it into stronger action. Thus when the stomach is rendered torpid
by contagious matter swallowed into it mixed with the saliva, the heart
and arteries act more feebly; because the sensorial power of association,
which used to be excited by the fibrous motions of the stomach, is not
now excited; and in consequence the motions of the heart and arteries act
only by the sensorial power of irritation, which is excited by the
stimulus of the blood.
But during this torpor of the stomach, and less action of the heart
and arteries, so great an accumulation of the sensorial powers of
irritation and of association occurs, that it adds to the action of the
next link of this vital circle of actions, that is, to that of the
cutaneous capillaries. Whence in this situation the torpor of the stomach
occasions a diminished action of the heart and arteries by direct
sympathy, and may be said to occasion an increased one of the cutaneous
capillaries by reverse sympathy; which constitute continued fever with
weak pulse.
Nor is this increased action of the capillaries in consequence of the
decreased action of the heart and arteries, as in fevers with weak pulse,
a single fact in the animal economy; though it exists in this case in the
greatest degree or duration, because the heart and arteries are
perpetually in greater action than any other part of the system. But a
similar circumstance occurs, when the stomach is rendered inactive by
defective excitement of the sensorial power of association, as in
sea-sickness, or in nephritis. In these cases the sensorial power of
association becomes much accumulated in the stomach, and seems by its
superabundance to excite the absorbent system, which is so nearly
connected with it, into great increase of action; as is known by the
great quantity frequently in these situations rejected by vomit, which
could not otherways be supplied. It is probable the increase of digestion
by walking in frosty air, with many other animal facts, may by future
observations be found to be dependent on this principle, as well as the
increased action of the capillaries in continued fevers with weak
pulse.
Whereas in continued fever with strong pulse, which may perhaps occur
sometimes on the first day even of the plague, the stomach with the heart
and arteries and the capillaries act by direct sympathy; that is, the
stomach is excited into stronger action by increased irritation owing to
the stimulus of contagious matter; these stronger irritative motions of
the stomach excite a greater quantity of the sensorial power of
association, which then actuates the heart and arteries with greater
energy, as these are catenated with the stomach; and in the same manner
the increased actions of the heart and arteries excite a greater quantity
of the sensorial power of association, which actuates the cutaneous
capillaries with increase of energy. See Class IV. 1. 1.
4. I shall dwell a little longer on this
intricate subject. The commencement of fever-fits is known by the
inactivity of the cutaneous capillaries, which inactivity is observable
by the paleness and coldness of the skin, and also by the pain of
coldness, which attends it. There is nevertheless in most cases, except
those which are owing to exposure to external cold, a torpor of the
capillaries of some internal viscus preceding this inactivity of the
cutaneous capillaries; which is known, by the tumour or hardness of the
viscus, or by an aching pain of it. The capillaries of the lungs are at
the same time rendered inactive or torpid, as appears by the difficulty
of breathing, and coldness of the breath in cold fits of fever, and in
going into the cold bath; but the lungs are not affected with the pain
either of coldness or of torpor.
One cause of this synchronous or successive inactivity of the
cutaneous capillaries, in consequence of the previous torpor of some
internal viscus, may be owing to the deficiency of heat; which must
occur, when any part becomes inactive; because the secretions of that
part cease or are lessened, and the quantity of heat of it in
consequence. But the principal cause of it I suppose to be owing to the
defect of the sensorial power of association; which power of association
is excited by some previous or concomitant motions of the parts of every
great circle of actions. This appears on going into the cold bath,
because the shortness of breath instantly occurs, sooner than one can
conceive the diminution of the heat of the skin could affect the lungs by
the want of its stimulus; but not sooner than the defect of the sensorial
power of association could affect them; because this must cease to be
excited into action on the instant that the cutaneous capillaries cease
to act; whence in the first moment of contact of the cold water the
cutaneous capillaries cease to act from defect of irritation; which is
caused by defect of the stimulus of heat; and in the second moment the
capillaries of the lungs cease to act from the defect of association;
which is caused by the defect of the motions of the cutaneous
capillaries. Thus the universal torpor in the cold paroxysm of fever is
an example of direct sympathy, though occasioned in part by defect of
irritation, and in part by defect of association.
5. Thus in walking out in a frosty morning
the skin is cooled by the contact of the cold air, whence the actions of
its capillaries are diminished for want of their usual stimulus of heat
to excite a sufficient quantity of the sensorial power of irritation.
Hence there is at first a saving of sensorial power of irritation for the
purpose of actuating the other parts of the system with greater energy.
Secondly the sensorial power of association, which used to be excited by
the motions of the cutaneous capillaries, is now not so powerfully
excited; and in consequence the parts, which constitute the next links of
the circles of associated motions, are for a time actuated with less
energy, and a temporary general chillness succeeds; which is so far
similar to the cold fit of intermittent fever.
In this situation there is a curious circumstance occurs, which merits
peculiar attention: after a short time, though the external skin
continues cool by its exposure to the cold air, and the actions of its
capillaries are consequently diminished, yet the capillaries of the
stomach act with greater energy; as is known by increased digestion and
consequent hunger. This is to be ascribed to the accumulation of the
sensorial power of irritation, which now excites by its superabundance,
or overflowing, as it were, the stomach into increased action; though it
is at the same time excited less powerfully than usual by the sensorial
power of association. Thus the accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation in the vessels of the skin increases in this case the action
of the stomach, in the same manner as an accumulation of the sensorial
power of association in the heart and arteries in fevers with weak pulse
increases the action of the capillaries.
If nevertheless the coldness of the skin be too long continued, or
exists in too great a degree, so as in some measure to impair the life of
the part, no further accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
occurs; and in consequence the actions of the stomach become less than
natural by the defect of the sensorial power of association; which has
ceased to be excited by the want of action of the cutaneous capillaries.
Whence continued coldness of the feet is accompanied with indigestion and
heartburn. See Class IV. 2. 1. 6.
6. Similar to this when the actions of the
stomach are rendered torpid by the previous stimulus of a violent emetic,
and its motions become retrograde in consequence, a great quantity of
sensorial power is exerted on the lymphatics of the lungs, and other
parts of the body; which excites them into greater direct action, as is
evinced by the exhibition of digitalis in anasarca. In this situation I
suppose the emetic drug stimulates the muscular fibres of the stomach
into too great action; and that in consequence a great torpor soon
succeeds; and that this inaction of the muscular parts of the stomach is
not followed by much accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation;
because that sensorial power is in great measure exhausted by the
previous excessive stimulus. But the lymphatics of the stomach have their
actions lessened by defect of the sensorial power of association, which
is not now excited into action, owing to the lessened motions of the
muscular parts of it, with which the lymphatics are associated. The
sensorial power of association becomes therefore accumulated in these
lymphatics of the stomach, because it is not excited into action; exactly
as the power of irritation becomes accumulated in the hand, when immersed
in snow; and this accumulated sensorial power of association excites the
lymphatic of the lungs and of other parts, which are most nearly
associated with those of the stomach, into more energetic actions. Thus
the muscular fibres of the stomach act with the lymphatics of that organ
in direct sympathy; and the lymphatics of the stomach act in reverse
sympathy with those of the lungs and of other parts of the body; the
former of which is caused by defect of the excitement of the sensorial
power of association, and the latter by the accumulation of it.
Besides the efficient cause, as above explained, the final cause, or
convenience, of these organic actions are worthy our attention. In this
case of an acrid drug swallowed into the stomach the reverted actions of
the muscular fibres of the stomach tend to eject its enemy; the reverted
actions of its lymphatics pour a great quantity of fluids into the
stomach for the purpose of diluting or washing off the noxious drug; and
the increased actions of the other lymphatics supply these retrograde
ones of the stomach with an inconceivable supply of fluids, as is seen in
Ileus and Cholera.
7. The inquisitive reader will excuse my
continuing this subject, though perhaps with some repetitions, as it
envelopes the very essence of fever. When the first link of a train of
actions is excited by excessive stimulus, or excessive irritability, and
thus acts with unusual energy by the increased quantity of irritation,
these increased motions excite a greater quantity of the sensorial power
of association, which causes increased motions in the second link, which
is catenated with the first; and then the excessive action of this second
link excites also a greater quantity of the sensorial power of
association, which increases the motions of the third link of this chain
of association, and thus the increase of the stimulus on the irritative
motions, to which the chain of association is catenated, increases the
action of the whole chain or circle of associated motions.
After a time the irritative motions become torpid by expenditure of
the sensorial power of irritation, and then the power of association also
becomes less exerted, both because it has been in part exhausted by too
great action, and is now less excited by the lessened action of the
irritative motions, which used to excite it. These are both instances of
direct sympathy, and frequently constitute the cold and hot fit of
intermittents.
But though the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
during the quiescence of some motion owing to want of stimulus generally
induces torpor in the first link of the train of associated motions
catenated with it; as the capillaries of the lungs become torpid
immediately on immersion of the skin into cold water; yet in some
situations an orgasm or excess of action is produced in the first link of
the associated motions thus catenated with irritative ones; as in the
increased action of the stomach, when the skin is for a time exposed to
cold air; which may in part be ascribed to the general increase of action
of the whole system, owing to the diminished expenditure of sensorial
power, but particularly of the parts, which have habitually acted
together; as when one arm is paralytic the other is liable to more
frequent or almost continual motion; and when one eye becomes blind the
other frequently becomes stronger; which is well known to farriers, who
are said sometimes to destroy the sight of one eye to strengthen that of
the other in diseased horses.
Hence there is sometimes a direct sympathy, and sometimes a reverse
one succeeds the torpor occasioned by defect of stimulus, the latter of
which is perhaps owing to a certain time being required for the
production of an accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation by the
nervous branches of the torpid organ; which accumulation is now in part
or entirely derived to the next link of the association. Thus in going
into a coldish bath, as into a river in the summer months, we at first
experience a difficulty of breathing from the torpid action of the
pulmonary capillaries, owing to the deficient excitement of the sensorial
power of association in consequence of the torpor of the cutaneous
capillaries. But in a very short time, as in one minute, the sensorial
power of irritation becomes accumulated by the inactivity of the
cutaneous capillaries; and as its superabundance becomes now expended on
the pulmonary capillaries, the difficult respiration ceases; though the
cutaneous capillaries continue torpid by their contact with the cold
water, and consequently the sensorial power of association, which used to
contribute to actuate the pulmonary capillaries, is less excited.
8. In like manner when there exists an
accumulation of the sensorial power of association, owing to defect of
its excitement by some previous irritative or associate motions, it is
generally accompanied for a certain time by a torpor not only of the link
first affected, but of the subsequent parts, or of the whole train of
associated motions, as in the cold fits of intermittent fevers. Yet after
a time an increased action of the next links of associated motions
succeeds the torpor of the first, as the absorbent vessels of the lungs
act more violently in consequence of the deficient action of those of the
stomach; and the skin at the commencement of sickness is pale and cold,
but in a little time becomes flushed and warm.
Thus we see in associate motions, which are rendered torpid by defect
of excitement, that sometimes a direct, and sometimes a reverse sympathy
succeeds in the subsequent links of the chain. But I believe where a
torpor of irritative or of the associate motions is caused by a previous
too great expenditure or exhaustion of the sensorial powers of irritation
or association, no increase of action in the subsequent link ever occurs,
or not till after a very long time.
Thus when the stomach becomes torpid by previous violent exertion, and
consequent exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation, as after
intoxication with wine or opium, or after the exhibition of some violent
emetic drug, the torpor is communicated to the heart and arteries, as in
continued fevers with weak pulse. But where the torpor of the stomach is
produced from defective association, as in sea-sickness; or in the
sickness which occurs, when a stone stimulates the ureter; no torpor is
then communicated to the heart and arteries. For in the former case there
is no accumulation of sensorial power in the stomach, which was
previously exhausted by too great stimulus; but in the latter case the
accumulation of sensorial power in the stomach during its torpor is
evinced by this circumstance; that in sea-sickness the patients eat and
drink voraciously at intervals; and the pulse is generally not affected
by the sickness occasioned by a stone in the ureter. For the action of
the stomach is then lessened, and in consequence becomes retrograde, not
owing to the exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation, but to the
want of excitement of the sensorial power of association; which is caused
by the defective action of the ureter, which becomes occasionally torpid
by the great stimulus of the stone it contains; or which is caused by the
great exhaustion of sensorial power by the pain; which affects the ureter
without exciting inflammation, or increased action of it.
9. Thus though the stomach after the great
stimulus of intoxication from excess of wine or opium will continue many
hours without accumulation of sensorial power, as appears from the
patient’s experiencing no appetite at the intervals of sickness; yet
after long abstinence from food, at length not only the exhausted
quantity of sensorial power is renewed, but an accumulation of it at
length occurs, and hunger returns. In this situation the stomach is
generally about a whole day before it regains its usual powers of
digestion; but if it has been still more violently stimulated, and its
actions further impaired, a still more permanent torpor along with a
continued fever with weak pulse is liable to occur; and a fourth part, or
a half, or three fourths, or a whole lunar period passes, before it
recovers its due irritability and consequent action.
In similar manner, after a person has been confined in a very warm
room for some hours, the cutaneous capillaries, with their secretory and
absorbent vessels, become exhausted of their sensorial power of
irritation by the too great violent exertions occasioned by the unusual
stimulus of heat; and in coming into a colder atmosphere an inactivity of
the cutaneous vessels exists at first for some time without accumulation
of sensorial power; as is shewn by the continuance of the pain of cold
and the paleness; but after a time both the pain of cold and paleness
vanish, which now indicates an accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation, as less degrees of heat stimulate the system into due
action.
In the same manner, after any one has been some time in the summer
sunshine, on coming into a dark cell he continues much longer before he
can clearly distinguish objects, than if his eyes had only been
previously exposed to the light of a cloudy day in winter; because the
sensorial power of irritation, and consequent sensation, had in the first
case been previously much expended or exhausted; and therefore required a
much longer time before it could be produced in the brain, or derived to
the optic nerves, in such quantity as to restore the deficiency, and to
cause an accumulation of it; whereas in the latter case no deficiency had
occurred.
10. Thus the accumulation or deficiency of
sensorial power in a torpid organ, which had previously been accustomed
to perpetual action, depends on the manner in which it becomes torpid;
that is, whether by great previous stimulus, or great previous excitement
of the power of association; or by defect of its accustomed stimulus, or
of its accustomed excitement of the power of association. In the former
case the sensorial power is in an exhausted state, and therefore is not
likely to become so soon accumulated, as after drunkenness, or exposure
to great heat, or to great light; in the latter a great accumulation of
sensorial power occurs, as after exposure to cold, or hunger, or
darkness.
Hence when the stomach continues torpid by previous violent stimulus,
as in the exhibition of digitalis, no accumulation of sensorial power of
irritation supervenes; and in consequence the motions of the heart and
arteries, which are associated with those of the stomach, become weak,
and slow, and intermittent, from the defect of the excitement of the
sensorial power of association. But what follows? as the actions of the
heart and arteries are lessened by the deficient action of the sensorial
power of association, and not by previous increased excitement of it; a
great accumulation of the sensorial power of association occurs, which is
exerted on the pulmonary and cutaneous absorbents by reverse sympathy,
and produces a great absorption of the fluid effused into the cellular
membrane in anasarca, with dry skin; constituting one kind of
atrophy.
But if at the same time the secerning vessels of the stomach are
stimulated into so violent activity as to induce great consequent torpor,
as probably happens when contagious matter is swallowed into the stomach
with our saliva, those of the heart and arteries act feebly from the
deficient excitement of the power of association; and then the cutaneous
and pulmonary secerning vessels act with greater force than natural,
owing to the accumulation of the sensorial power of association; and
unnatural heat of the skin, and of the breath succeed; but without
frequency of pulse, constituting the paresis irritativa of Class I. 2. 1. 2. And lastly, if a paucity of blood
attends this paresis, or some other cause inducing a frequency of pulse,
the febris inirritativa, or fever with weak pulse, is produced.
But on the contrary when the stomach has previously been rendered
torpid by defect of stimulus, as by hunger, if food be too hastily
supplied, not only great exertion of the stomach itself succeeds, but
fever with strong pulse is induced in consequence; that is, the heart and
arteries are excited into more energetic action by the excess of the
power of association, which catenates their motions with those of the
stomach. For the redundancy of sensorial power of irritation, which was
accumulated during the inactivity of the stomach, and is now called into
action by stimulus, actuates that organ with increased energy, and
excites by these increased motions the sensorial power of association;
which has also been accumulated during the inactivity of the heart and
arteries; and thus these organs also are now excited into greater
action.
So after the skin has been exposed some hours to greater heat than
natural in the warm room, other parts, as the membranes of the nostrils,
or of the lungs, or of the stomach, are liable to become torpid from
direct sympathy with it, when we come into air of a moderate temperature;
whence catarrhs, coughs, and fevers. But if this torpor be occasioned by
defect of stimulus, as after being exposed to frosty air, the
accumulation of sensorial power is exerted, and a glow of the skin
follows, with increased digestion, full respiration, and more vigorous
circulation.
11. It may be asked, Why is there a great
and constant accumulation of the sensorial power of association, owing to
the torpor of the stomach and heart and arteries, in continued fever with
weak pulse; which is exerted on the cutaneous and pulmonary capillaries,
so as to excite them into increased action for many weeks, and yet no
such exuberance of sensorial power produces fever in winter-sleeping
animals, or in chlorosis, or apepsia, or hysteria?
In winter-sleeping animals I suppose the whole nervous system is
torpid, or paralysed, as in the sleep of frozen people; and that the
stomach is torpid in consequence of the inactivity or quiescence of the
brain; and that all other parts of the body, and the cutaneous
capillaries with the rest, labour under a similar torpor.
In chlorosis, I imagine, the actions of the heart and arteries, as
well as those of the cutaneous and pulmonary capillaries, suffer along
with those of the stomach from the deficient stimulus of the pale blood;
and that though the liver is probably the seat of the original torpor in
this disease, with which all other parts sympathize from defect of the
excitation of the sensorial power of association; yet as this torpor
occurs in so small a degree as not to excite a shuddering or cold fit, no
observable consequences are in general occasioned by the consequent
accumulation of sensorial power. Sometimes indeed in chlorosis there does
occur a frequent pulse and hot skin; in which circumstances I suppose the
heart and arteries are become in some degree torpid by direct sympathy
with the torpid liver; and that hence not only the pulse becomes
frequent, but the capillaries of the skin act more violently by reverse
sympathy with the heart and arteries, owing to the accumulation of the
sensorial power of association in them during their torpid state, as
occurs in irritative fever. See Article 11 of
this Supplement.
In apepsia chronica the actions of the stomach are not so far impaired
or destroyed as totally to prevent the excitation of the sensorial power
of association, which therefore contributes something towards the actions
of the heart and arteries, though less than natural, as a weak pulse
always I believe attends this disease.
There is a torpor of the stomach, and of the upper part of the
alimentary canal in hysteria, as is evident from the retrograde actions
of the duodenum, stomach, and œsophagus, which constitute the
globus hystericus, or sensation of a globe rising into the throat. But as
these retrograde actions are less than those, which induce sickness or
vomiting, and are not occasioned by previous exhaustion of the sensorial
power of irritation, they do not so totally prevent the excitement of the
sensorial power of association, as to lessen the motion of the heart and
arteries so much as to induce fever; yet in this case, as in apepsia, and
in chlorosis, the pulsations of the heart and arteries are weaker than
natural, and are sometimes attended with occasionally increased action of
the capillaries; as appears from the flushings of the face, and hot skin,
which generally form an evening febricula in diseases attended with weak
digestion.
12. The increased action, or orgasm, of
the cutaneous, pulmonary, and cellular capillaries, with their secerning
and absorbent vessels, in those fevers which are attended with deficiency
of vital action, exhausts the patient both by the additional expenditure
of sensorial power on those organs of secretion, and by the too great
absorption of the mucus and fat of the body; whence great debility and
great emaciation. Hence one great indication of cure of continued fever
with arterial debility is to diminish the too great action of the
capillaries; which is to be done by frequent ablutions, or bathing the
whole skin in tepid or in cold water, as recommended by Dr. Currie of
Liverpool (Philos. Trans. for 1792), for half an hour, twice a day, or at
those times when the skin feels dryest and hottest. Much cool air should
also be admitted, when the breath of the patient feels hot to one’s hand;
or when the tongue, especially its middle part, is dry, and covered with
a crust of indurated mucus; as these indicate the increased action of the
pulmonary capillaries; in the same manner as the dry and hot skin
indicates the orgasm of the cutaneous capillaries; and the emaciation of
the body that of the cellular ones.
For this purpose of abating the action of the capillaries by frequent
ablution or fomentation, water of any degree of heat beneath that of the
body will be of service, and ought in accurate language to be called a
cold bath; but the degree of coldness, where the patient is sensible,
should in some measure be governed by his sensations; as it is probable,
that the degree of coldness, which is most grateful to him, will also be
of the greatest benefit to him. See Class III. 2. 1. 12. and Article 15 of this Supplement.
Another great use of frequent ablutions, or fomentations, or baths, in
fevers, where the stomach is in some degree torpid, is to supply the
system with aqueous fluid by means of the cutaneous absorbents; which is
dissipated faster by the increased action of the secerning capillaries,
than the stomach can furnish, and occasions great thirst at the intervals
of the sickness.
IX. Torpor of the Lungs.
1. The lungs in many cases of contagion may
first be affected with torpor, and the skin become cold by sympathy; in
the same manner as a cold skin on going into the cold bath induces
difficulty of breathing. Or the stomach may become affected with torpor
by its sympathy with the lungs, as in the experiments of Mr. Watt with
hydro-carbonate gas; a few respirations of which induced sickness, and
even syncope. When the stomach or skin is thus affected secondarily by
association, an accumulation of sensorial power occurs much sooner, than
when these parts become torpid in consequence of previous excess of
stimulus; and hence they sooner recover their accustomed action, and the
fever ceases. The particles of contagious matter thus received by
respiration somewhat resemble in their effects the acid gases from
burning sulphur, or from charcoal; which, if they do not instantly
destroy, induce a fever, and the patient slowly recovers.
2. I was some years ago stooping down to
look, which way the water oozed from a morass, as a labourer opened it
with a spade, to detect the source of the spring, and inhaled a vapour,
which occasioned an instant sense of suffocation. Immediately recoiling I
believe I inhaled it but once; yet a few hours afterwards in the cool of
the evening, when I returned home rather fatigued and hungry, a shivering
and cold fit occurred, which was followed by a hot one; and the whole
disease began and terminated in about twelve hours without return. In
this case the power of fear, or of imagination, was not concerned; as I
neither thought of the bad air of a morass before I perceived it; nor
expected a fever-fit, till it occurred.
In this case the torpor commenced in the lungs, and after a few hours,
by the addition of fatigue, and cold, and hunger, was propagated by
direct sympathy to the rest of the system. An orgasm or increased action
of the whole system was then induced by the accumulation of sensorial
power of irritation in the lungs, and of association in the other organs;
and when these subsided, the disease ceased. It may be asked, could a
torpor of the capillaries of the air-vessels of the lungs be so suddenly
produced by great stimulation?—It appears probable, that it might,
because great exertion of irritative motions may be instantly produced
without our perceiving them; that is, without their being attended by
sensation, both in the lungs and stomach; and the organs may become
torpid by the great expenditure of the sensorial power of irritation in
an instant of time; as paralysis frequently instantly follows too great
an exertion of voluntary power.
3. When the capillaries of the lungs act too
violently, as in some continued fevers; which is known by the heat of the
breath, and by the dryness of the tongue, especially of the middle part
of it; not only cooler air might be admitted more freely into a sick room
to counteract this orgasm of the pulmonary capillaries; but perhaps the
patient might breathe with advantage a mixture of carbonic acid gas, or
of hydrogene gas, or of azote with atmospheric air. And on the contrary,
when there exists an evident torpor of the pulmonary capillaries, which
may be known by the correspondent chilness of the skin; and by a tickling
cough, which sometimes attends cold paroxysms of fever, and is then owing
to the deficient absorption of the pulmonary mucus, the saline parts of
which stimulate the bronchiæ, or air-vessels; a mixture of one part of
oxygen gas with 10 or 20 parts of atmospheric air might probably be
breathed with great advantage.
X. Torpor of the Brain.
As the inactivity or torpor of the absorbent vessels of the brain is
the cause of hydrocephalus internus; and as the deficiency of venous
absorption in the brain, or torpor of the extremities of its veins, is
believed frequently to be the cause of apoplexies; so there is reason to
conclude, that the torpor of the secerning vessels of the brain, which
are supposed to produce the sensorial power, may constitute the immediate
cause of some fevers with arterial debility. And also that the increased
action of these secerning vessels may sometimes constitute the immediate
cause of fevers with arterial strength.
It is nevertheless probable, that the torpor or orgasm of the
sanguiferous, absorbent, or secerning vessels of the brain may frequently
exist as a secondary effect, owing to their association with other
organs, as the stomach or lungs; and may thus be produced like the torpor
of the heart and arteries in inirritative fevers, or like the orgasm of
those organs in irritative fevers, or inflammatory ones.
Where there exists a torpor of the brain, might not very slight
electric shocks passed frequently through it in all directions be used
with advantage? Might not fomentations of 94 or 96 degrees of heat on the
head for an hour at a time, and frequently repeated, stimulate the brain
into action; as in the revival of winter-sleeping animals by warmth?
Ether externally might be frequently applied, and a blister on the shaved
head.
Where the secerning vessels of the brain act with too great energy, as
in some inflammatory fevers, might it not be diminished by laying the
patient horizontally on a mill-stone, and whirling him, till sleep should
be produced, as the brain becomes compressed by the centrifugal force?
See Article 15 of this Supplement.
XI. Torpor of the Heart and Arteries.
1. It was shewn in Class IV. 1. 1. 6. in IV. 2. 1. 2. and in Suppl. I. 6. 3. that a reverse sympathy generally exists
between the lacteal and lymphatic branches of the absorbent system.
Hence, when the motions of the absorbents of the stomach are rendered
torpid or retrograde in fevers with arterial debility, those of the skin,
lungs, and cellular membrane, act with increased energy. But the actions
of the muscular fibres of the heart and arteries are at the same time
associated with those of the muscular fibres of the stomach by direct
sympathy. Both these actions occur during the operation of powerful
emetics, as squill, or digitalis; while the motions of the stomach
continue torpid or retrograde, the cellular and cutaneous absorbents act
with greater energy, and the pulsations of the heart and arteries become
weaker, and sometimes slower.
2. The increased action of the stomach after
a meal, and of the heart and arteries at the same time from the stimulus
of the new supply of chyle, seems originally to have produced, and to
have established, this direct sympathy between them. As the increased
action of the absorbents of the stomach after a meal has been usually
attended with diminished action of the other branches of the absorbent
system, as mentioned in Class IV. 1. 1.
6. and has thus established a reverse sympathy between them.
2. Besides the reverse sympathy of the absorbent vessels and the
muscles of the stomach, and of the heart and arteries, with those of the
skin, lungs, and cellular membrane; there exists a similar reverse
sympathy between the secerning vessels or glands of the former of these
organs with those of the latter; that is the mucous glands of the heart
and arteries act generally by direct sympathy with those of the stomach;
and the mucous glands of the cellular membrane of the lungs, and of the
skin, act by reverse sympathy with them both.
Hence when the stomach is torpid, as in sickness, this torpor
sometimes only affects the absorbent vessels of it; and then the
absorbents of the cellular membrane and the skin only act with increased
energy by reverse sympathy. If the torpor affects the muscular fibres of
the stomach, those of the heart and arteries act by direct sympathy with
it, and a weak pulse is produced, as in the exhibition of digitalis, but
without increase of heat. But if the torpor also affects the glands of
the stomach, the cutaneous and pulmonary glands act with greater energy
by their reverse sympathy with those of the stomach, and of the heart and
arteries; and great heat is produced along with increased perspiration
both from the skin and lungs.
3. There is some difficulty in explaining,
why the actions of the extensive system of capillary glands, which exist
on every other membrane and cell in the body for the purpose of secreting
mucus and perspirable matter, should so generally act by reverse sympathy
with those of the stomach and upper part of the intestines. It was shewn
in Class IV. 1. 1. 6. that when the
stomach was filled with solid and fluid aliment, the absorbents of the
cellular membrane, and of the bladder, and of the skin acted with less
energy; as the fluids they were used to absorb and transmit into the
circulation, were now less wanted; and that hence by habit a reverse
sympathy obtained between these branches of the absorbents of the
alimentary canal, and those of the other parts of the body.
Now, as at this time less fluid was absorbed by the cutaneous and
cellular lymphatics, it would happen, that less would be secreted by
their correspondent secerning vessels, or capillary glands; and that
hence by habit, these secerning vessels would acquire a reverse sympathy
of action with the secerning vessels of the alimentary canal.
Thus when the absorption of the tears by the puncta lacrymalia is much
increased by the stimulus of snuff; or of an affecting idea, on the nasal
dusts, as explained in Sect. XVI. 8. 2. a great increase of the secretion
of tears from the lacrymal glands is produced by the direct sympathy of
the action of these glands with those of their correspondent absorbents;
and that though in this case they are placed at so great a distance from
each other.
4. A difficult question here occurs; why does
it happen, that in fevers with weak pulse the contractions of the heart
and arteries become at the same time more frequent; which also sometimes
occurs in chlorosis, and in some hysteric and hypochondriac diseases, and
in some insanities; yet at other times the weak pulse becomes at the same
time slow, as in the exhibition of digitalis, and in paresis irritativa,
described in Class I. 2. 1. 2. which may
be termed a fever with slow pulse? this frequency of pulse can not depend
on heat, because it sometimes exists without heat, as towards the end of
some fevers with debility.
Now as apoplexies, which are sometimes ascribed to fulness of blood,
are attended with slow pulse; and as in animals dying in the slaughter
house from deficiency of blood the pulse becomes frequent in extreme; may
not the frequency of pulse in fevers with arterial debility be in general
owing to paucity of blood? as explained in Sect. XXXII. 2. 3. and its
slowness in paresis irritativa be caused by the debility being
accompanied with due quantity of blood? or may not the former
circumstance sometimes depend on a concomitant affection of the brain
approaching to sleep? or to the unusual facility of the passage of the
blood through the pulmonary and aortal capillaries? in which circumstance
the heart may completely empty itself at each pulsation, though its
contractions may be weak. While the latter depends on the difficulty of
the passage of the blood through the pulmonary or aortal capillaries, as
in the cold fits of intermittents, and in some palpitations of the heart,
and in some kinds of hæmoptoe? in these cases the increased resistance
prevents the heart from emptying itself, and in consequence a new
diastole sooner occurs, and thus the number of pulsations becomes greater
in a given time.
5. In respect to the sympathies of action,
which produce or constitute fever with debility, the system may be
divided into certain provinces, which are assentient or opposite to each
other. First, the lacteals or absorbent vessels of the stomach, and upper
part of the intestines; secondly, the lymphatics or all the other
branches of the absorbent vessels, which arise from the skin, mucous
membranes, cellular membranes, and the various glands. These two
divisions act by reverse sympathy with each other in the hot fits of
fever with debility, though by direct sympathy in the cold ones. The
third division consists of the secerning vessels of the stomach and upper
intestines; and the fourth of the secerning vessels of all the other
parts of the body, as the capillary glands of the skin, lungs, and
cellular membrane, and the various other glands belonging to the
sanguiferous system. Many of these frequently, but the capillaries
always, act by reverse sympathy with those of the third division above
mentioned in the hot fits of fever with debility, though by direct
sympathy with them in the cold fits. Fifthly, the muscular fibres of the
stomach, and upper intestines; and sixthly, the muscular fibres of the
heart and arteries. The actions of these two last divisions of moving
fibres act by direct sympathy with each other, both in the cold and hot
fits of fevers with debility.
The efficient cause of those apparent sympathies in fevers with weak
pulse may be thus understood. In the cold paroxysm of fever with weak
pulse the part first affected I believe to be the stomach, and that it
has become torpid by previous violent exertion, as by swallowing
contagious matter mixed with saliva, and not by defect of stimulus, as
from cold or hunger. The actions of this important organ, which
sympathizes with almost every part of the body, being thus much
diminished or nearly destroyed, the sensorial power of association is not
excited; which in health contributes to move the heart and arteries, and
all the rest of the system; whence an universal torpor occurs.
When the hot fit approaches, the stomach in fevers with strong pulse
regains its activity by the accumulation of the sensorial power of either
irritation, if it was the part first affected, or of association if it
was affected in sympathy with some other torpid part, as the spleen or
liver; which accumulation is produced during its torpor. At the same time
all the other parts of the system acquire greater energy of action by the
accumulation of the sensorial power of association, which was produced,
during their inactivity in the cold fit.
But in fevers with weak pulse the stomach, whose sensorial power of
irritation had been previously exhausted by violent action, acquires no
such quick accumulation of sensorial power, but remains in a state of
torpor after the hot fit commences. The heart and arteries remain also in
a state of torpor, because there continues to be no excitement of their
power of association owing to the torpid motions of the stomach; but
hence it happens, that there exists at this time a great accumulation of
the power of association in the less active fibres of the heart and
arteries; which, as it is not excited and expended by them, increases the
associability of the next link of the associated chain of motions, which
consists of the capillaries or other glands; and that in so great a
degree as to actuate them with unnatural energy, and thus to produce a
perpetual hot fit of fever. Because the associability of the capillaries
is so much increased by the accumulation of this power, owing to the
lessened activity of the heart and arteries, as to over-balance the
lessened excitement of it by the weaker movements of the heart and
arteries.
6. When the accumulation of the sensorial
power of irritation caused by defect of stimulus is greater in the first
link of a train of actions, to which associated motions are catenated,
than the deficiency of the excitement of the sensorial power of
association in the next link, what happens?—the superabundance of
the unemployed sensorial power of the first link is derived to the
second; the associability of which thus becomes so greatly increased,
that it acts more violently than natural, though the excitement of its
power of association by the lessened action of the first link is less
than natural. So that in this situation the withdrawing of an accustomed
stimulus in some parts of the system will decrease the irritative motions
of that part, and at the same time occasion an increase of the associate
motion of another part, which is catenated with it.
This circumstance nevertheless can only occur in those parts of the
system, whose natural actions are perpetual, and the accumulation of
sensorial power on that account very great, when their activity is much
lessened by the deduction of their usual stimulus; and are therefore only
to be found in the sanguiferous system, or in the alimentary canal, or in
the glands and capillaries. Of the first of which the following is an
instance.
The respiration of a reduced atmosphere, that is of air mixed with
hydrogene or azote, quickens the pulse, as observed in the case of Mrs.
Eaton by Dr. Reynolds and Dr. Thornton; to which Dr. Beddoes adds in a
note, that “he never saw an instance in which a lowered atmosphere did
not at the moment quicken the pulse, while it weakened the action of the
heart and arteries.” Considerations on Factitious Airs, by Thomas Beddoes
and James Watt, Part III. p. 67. Johnson, London. By the assistance of
this new fact the curious circumstance of the quick production of warmth
of the skin on covering the head under the bed-clothes, which every one
must at some time have experienced, receives a more satisfactory
explanation, than that which is given in Class IV. 1. 1. 2. which was printed before this
part of Dr. Beddoes’s Considerations was published.
For if the blood be deprived of its accustomed quantity of oxygen, as
in covering the head in bed, and thus breathing an air rendered impure by
repeated respiration, or by breathing a factitious air with less
proportion of oxygen, which in common respiration passes through the
moist membranes of the lungs, and mixes with the blood, the pulsations of
the heart and arteries become weaker, and consequently quicker, by the
defect of the stimulus of oxygen. And as these vessels are subject to
perpetual motion, the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
becomes so great by their lessened activity, that it excites the vessels
next connected, the cutaneous capillaries for instance, into more
energetic actions, so as to produce increased heat of the skin, and
greater perspiration.
How exactly this resembles a continued fever with weak and quick
pulse!—in the latter the action of the heart and arteries are
lessened by defect of the excitement of the sensorial power of
association, owing to the torpor or lessened actions of the stomach;
hence the accumulation of the sensorial power of association in this
case, as the accumulation of that of irritation in the former, becomes so
abundant as to excite into increased action the parts most nearly
connected, as the cutaneous capillaries.
In respect to the circumstance mentioned by Sydenham, that covering
the head in bed in a short time relieved the pertinacious sickness of the
patient, it must be observed, that when the action of the heart and
arteries become weakened by the want of the due stimulus of the proper
quantity of oxygen in the blood, that an accumulation of the sensorial
power of irritation occurs in the fibres of the heart and arteries, which
then is expended on those of the capillary glands, increasing their
actions and consequent secretions and heat. And then the stomach is
thrown into stronger action, both by the greater excitement of its
natural quantity of the sensorial power of association by the increased
actions of the capillaries, and also by some increase of associability,
as it had been previously a long time in a state of torpor, or less
activity than natural, as evinced by its perpetual sickness.
In a manner somewhat similar to this, is the redness of the skin
produced in angry people by the superabundance of the unemployed
sensorial power of volition, as explained in Class IV. 2. 3. 5. Rubor ex irâ. From hence we
learn how, when people in fevers with weak pulse, or in dropsies, become
insane, the abundance of the unemployed sensorial power of volition
increases the actions of the whole moving system, and cures those
diseases.
7. As the orgasm of the capillaries in fevers
with weak pulse is immediately caused by the torpid actions of the heart
and arteries, as above explained, this supplies us with another
indication of cure in such fevers, and that is to stimulate these organs.
This may probably be done by some kind of medicines, which are known to
pass into the blood unchanged in some of their properties. It is possible
that nitre, or its acid, may pass into the blood and increase the colour
of it, and thus increase its stimulus, and the same may be supposed of
other salts, neutral or metallic? As rubia tinctoria, madder, colours the
bones of young animals, it must pass into the blood with its colouring
matter at least unchanged, and perhaps many other medicines may likewise
affect the blood, and thus act by stimulating the heart and arteries, as
well as by stimulating the stomach; which circumstance deserves further
attention.
Another way of immediately stimulating the heart and arteries would be
by transfusing new blood into them. Is it possible that any other fluid
besides blood, as chyle, or milk, or water, could, if managed with great
art, be introduced safely or advantageously into the vein of a living
animal?
A third method of exciting the heart and arteries immediately is by
increasing the natural stimulus of the blood, and is well worthy
experiment in all fevers with weak pulse; and that consists in supplying
the blood with a greater proportion of oxygen; which may be done by
respiration, if the patient was to breathe either oxygen gas pure, or
diluted with atmospheric air, which might be given to many gallons
frequently in a day, and by passing through the moist membranes of the
lungs, according to the experiments of Dr. Priestley, and uniting with
the blood, might render it more stimulant, and thus excite the heart and
arteries into greater action! May not some easier method of exhibiting
oxygen gas by respiration be discovered, as by using very small
quantities of hyper-oxygenated marine acid gas very much diluted with
atmospheric air?
XII. Torpor of the Stomach and upper Intestines.
1. The principal circumstance, which
supports the increased action of the capillaries in continued fever with
weak pulse, is their reverse sympathy with those of the stomach and upper
intestines, or with those of the heart and arteries. The torpor of the
stomach and upper intestines is apparent in continued fevers from the
total want of appetite for solid food, besides the sickness with which
fevers generally commence, and the frequent diarrhœa with
indigested stools, at the same time the thirst of the patient is
sometimes urgent at the intervals of the sickness. Why the stomach can at
this time take fluids by intervals, and not solids, is difficult to
explain; except it be supposed, as some have affirmed, that the lacteal
absorbents are a different branch from the lymphatic absorbents, and that
in this case the former only are in a state of permanent torpor.
2. The torpor of the heart and arteries is
known by the weakness of the pulse. When the actions of the absorbents of
the stomach are diminished by the exhibition of small doses of digitalis,
or become retrograde by larger ones, the heart and arteries act more
feebly by direct sympathy; but the cellular, cutaneous, and pulmonary
absorbents are excited into greater action. Whence in anasarca the fluids
in the cellular membrane throughout the whole body are absorbed during
the sickness, and frequently a great quantity of atmospheric moisture at
the same time; as appears by the very great discharge of urine, which
sometimes happens in these cases; and in ileus the prodigious evacuations
by vomiting, which are often a hundred fold greater than the quantity
swallowed, evince the great action of all the other absorbents during the
sickness of the stomach.
3. But when the stomach is rendered
permanently sick by an emetic drug, as by digitalis, it is not probable,
that much accumulation of sensorial power is soon produced in this organ;
because its usual quantity of sensorial power is previously exhausted by
the great stimulus of the foxglove; and hence it seems probable, that the
great accumulation of sensorial power, which now causes the increased
action of the absorbents, is produced in consequence of the inactivity of
the heart and arteries; which inactivity is induced by deficient
excitement of the sensorial power of association between those organs and
the stomach, and not by any previous exhaustion of their natural quantity
of sensorial power; whereas in ileus, where the torpor of the stomach,
and consequent sickness, is induced by reverse sympathy with an inflamed
intestine, that is, by dissevered or defective association; the
accumulation of sensorial power, which in that disease so violently
actuates the cellular, pulmonary, and cutaneous absorbents, is apparently
produced by the torpor of the stomach and lacteals, and the consequent
accumulation of the sensorial power of association in them owing to their
lessened action in sickness.
4. This accounts for the dry skin in fevers
with weak pulse, where the stomach and the heart and arteries are in a
torpid state, and for the sudden emaciation of the body; because the
actions of the cellular and cutaneous absorbents are increased by reverse
sympathy with those of the stomach, or with those of the heart and
arteries; that is by the expenditure of that sensorial power of
association, which is accumulated in consequence of the torpor of the
stomach and heart and arteries, or of either of them; this also explains
the sudden absorption of the milk in puerperal fevers; and contributes
along with the heat of the respired air to the dryness of the mucous
membrane of the tongue and nostrils.
5. Besides the reverse sympathy, with which
the absorbent vessels of the stomach and upper intestines act in respect
to all the other absorbent vessels, as in the exhibition of digitalis,
and in ileus; there is another reverse sympathy exists between the
capillaries, or secretory vessels of the stomach, and those of the skin.
Which may nevertheless be occasioned by the accumulation of sensorial
power by the torpor of the heart and arteries, which is induced by direct
sympathy with the stomach; thus when the torpor of the stomach remains in
a fever-fit which might otherwise have intermitted, the torpor of the
heart and arteries remains also by direct sympathy, and the increased
cutaneous capillary action, and consequent heat, are produced by reverse
sympathy; and the fever is thus rendered continual, owing primarily to
the torpor of the stomach.
6. The reverse sympathy, which exists
between the capillaries of the stomach and the cutaneous capillaries,
appears by the chillness of some people after dinner; and contrary-wise
by the digestion being strengthened, when the skin is exposed to cold air
for a short time; as mentioned in Class IV.
1. 1. 4. and IV. 2. 1. 1. and from
the heat and glow on the skin, which attends the action of vomiting; for
though when sickness first commences, the skin is pale and cold; as it
then partakes of the general torpor, which induces the sickness; yet
after the vomiting has continued some minutes, so that an accumulation of
sensorial power exists in the capillaries of the stomach, and of the
skin, owing to their diminished action; a glow of the skin succeeds, with
sweat, as well as with increased absorption.
7. Nevertheless in some circumstances the
stomach and the heart and arteries seem to act by direct sympathy with
the cutaneous capillaries, as in the flushing of the face and glow of the
skin of some people after dinner; and as in fevers with strong pulse. In
these cases there appears to be an increased production of sensorial
power, either of sensation, as in the blush of shame; or of volition, as
in the blush of anger; or of irritation, as in the flushed face after
dinner above mentioned.
This increased action of the capillaries of the skin along with the
increased actions of the stomach and heart is perhaps to be esteemed a
synchronous increase of action, rather than a sympathy between those
organs. Thus the flushing of the face after dinner may be owing to the
secretion of sensorial power in the brain being increased by the
association of that organ with the stomach, in a greater proportion than
the increased expenditure of it, or may be owing also to the stimulus of
new chyle received into the blood.
8. When the stomach and the heart and
arteries are rendered torpid in fevers, not only the cutaneous, cellular,
and pulmonary absorbents are excited to act with greater energy; but also
their correspondent capillaries and secerning vessels or glands,
especially perhaps those of the skin, are induced into more energetic
action. Whence greater heat, a greater secretion of perspirable matter,
and of mucus; and a greater absorption of them both, and of aerial
moisture. These reverse sympathies coincide with other animal facts, as
in eruption of small pox on the face and neck the feet become cold, while
the face and neck are much flushed; and in the hemiplagia, when one arm
and leg become disobedient to volition, the patient is perpetually moving
the other. Which are well accounted for by the accumulation of sensorial
power in one part of an associated series of actions, when less of it is
expended by another part of it; and by a deficiency of sensorial power in
the second link of association, when too much of it is expended by the
first.
9. This doctrine of reverse sympathy enables
us to account for that difficult problem, why in continued fevers the
increased action of the cutaneous, cellular, and pulmonary capillaries
proceeds without interruption or return of cold fit; though perhaps with
some exacerbations and remissions; and that during a quarter, or half, or
three quarters, or a whole lunation; while at the same time the
pulsations of the heart and arteries are weaker than natural.
To this should be added the direct sympathy, which exists between the
peristaltic motions of the fibres of the stomach, and the pulsations of
the heart. And that the stomach has become torpid by the too great
stimulus of some poisonous or contagious matter; and this very intricate
idea of continued fever with feeble pulse is reduced to curious
simplicity.
The direct sympathy of the stomach and heart and arteries not only
appears from the stronger and slower pulse of persons exhausted by
fatigue, after they have drank a glass of wine, and eaten a few
mouthfuls; but appears also from the exhibition of large doses of
digitalis; when the patient labours under great and incessant efforts to
vomit, at the same time that the actions of the absorbent system are
known to be much increased by the hasty absorption of the serous fluid in
anasarca, the pulsations of the heart become slow and intermittent to an
alarming degree. See Class IV. 2. 1. 17.
and 18.
10. It would assist us much in the
knowledge and cure of fevers, if we could always determine, which part of
the system was primarily affected; and whether the torpor of it was from
previous excess or defect of stimulus; which the industry of future
observers must discover. Thus if the stomach be affected primarily, and
that by previous excess of stimulus, as when certain quantities of opium,
or wine, or blue vitriol, or arsenic, are swallowed, it is some time in
recovering the quantity of sensorial power previously exhausted by excess
of stimulus, before any accumulation of it can occur. But if it be
affected with torpor secondarily, by sympathy with some distant part; as
with the torpid capillaries of the skin, that is by defective excitement
of the sensorial power of association; or if it be affected by defect of
stimulus of food or of heat; it sooner acquires so much accumulation of
sensorial power, as to be enabled to accommodate itself to its lessened
stimulus by increase of its irritability.
Thus in the hemicrania the torpor generally commences in a diseased
tooth, and the membranes about the temple, and also those of the stomach
become torpid by direct synchronous sympathy; and pain of the head, and
sickness supervene; but no fever or quickness of pulse. In this case the
torpor of the stomach is owing to defect of the sensorial power of
association, which is caused by the too feeble actions of the membranes
surrounding the diseased tooth, and thus the train of sympathy ceases
here without affecting the motions of the heart and arteries; but where
contagious matter is swallowed into the stomach, the stomach after a time
becomes torpid from exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation, and
the heart and arteries act feebly from defect of the excitement of the
power of association. In the former case the torpor of the stomach is
conquered by accumulation of the power of association in one or two whole
days; in the latter it recovers by accumulation of the power of
irritation in three or four weeks.
In intermittent fevers the stomach is generally I believe affected
secondarily by sympathy with the torpid cutaneous capillaries, or with
some internal torpid viscus, and on this account an accumulation of
sensorial power arises in a few hours sufficient to restore the natural
irritability of this organ; and hence the hot fit succeeds, and the fever
intermits. Or if this accumulation of sensorial power becomes excessive
and permanent, the continued fever with strong pulse is produced, or
febris irritativa.
In continued fevers the stomach is frequently I suppose affected with
torpor by previous excess of stimulus, and consequent exhaustion of
sensorial power, as when contagious matter is swallowed with the saliva,
and it is then much slower in producing an accumulation of sensorial
power sufficient to restore its healthy irritability; which is a frequent
cause of continued fever with weak pulse or febris inirritativa. Which
consists, after the cold fit is over, in a more frequent and more feeble
action of the heart and arteries, owing to their direct sympathy with the
muscular fibres of the torpid stomach; together with an increased action
of the capillaries, glands, and absorbents of the skin, and cellular
membrane, owing to their reverse sympathy with the torpid capillaries,
glands, and absorbents of the stomach, or with those of the heart and
arteries.
Or in more accurate language. 1. The febris inirritativa, or fever
with weak pulse, commences with torpor of the stomach, occasioned by
previous exhaustion of sensorial power of irritation by the stimulus of
contagious matter swallowed with the saliva. 2. The whole system becomes
torpid from defect of the excitement or the sensorial power of
association owing to the too feeble actions of the stomach, this is the
cold fit. 3. The whole system, except the stomach with the upper
intestines, and the heart and arteries, falls into increased action, or
orgasm, owing to accumulation of sensorial power of association during
their previous torpor, this is the hot fit. 4. The stomach and upper
intestines have not acquired their natural quantity of sensorial power of
irritation, which was previously exhausted by violent action in
consequence of the stimulus of contagious matter, and the heart and
arteries remain torpid from deficient excitement of the sensorial power
of association owing to the too feeble actions of the stomach. 5. The
accumulation of sensorial power of association in consequence of the
torpor of the heart and arteries occasions a perpetual orgasm, or
increased action of the capillaries.
11. From hence it may be deducted first,
that when the torpor of the stomach first occurs, either as a primary
effect, or as a secondary link of some associate train or circle of
motions, a general torpor of the system sometimes accompanies it, which
constitutes the cold fit of fever; at other times no such general torpor
occurs, as during the operation of a weak emetic, or during
sea-sickness.
Secondly. After a time it generally happens, that a torpor of the
stomach ceases, and its actions are renewed with increase of vigour by
accumulation of sensorial power during its quiescence; as after the
operation of a weak emetic, or at the intervals of sea-sickness, or after
the paroxysm of an intermittent fever.
Thirdly. The stomach is sometimes much slower in recovering from a
previous torpor, and is then the remote cause of continued fever with
weak pulse; which is owing to a torpor of the heart and arteries,
produced in consequence of the deficient excitement of the power of
association by the too weak actions of the stomach; and to an orgasm of
the capillaries of the other parts of the system, in consequence of the
accumulation of sensorial power occasioned by the inactivity of the heart
and arteries.
Fourthly. The torpor of the stomach is sometimes so complete, that
probably the origin of its nerves is likewise affected, and then no
accumulation of sensorial power occurs. In this case the patient dies for
want of nourishment; either in three or four weeks, of the inirritative
fever; or without quick pulse, by what we have called paresis irritativa.
Or he continues many years in a state of total debility. When this torpor
suddenly commences, the patient generally suffers epileptic fits or
temporary insanity from the disagreeable sensation of so great a torpor
of the stomach; which also happens sometimes at the eruption of the
distinct small pox; whence we have termed this disease anorexia
epileptica. See Class II. 2. 2. 1. and III. 1. 1. 7. and Suppl. I. 14. 3.
Fifthly. When this torpor of the stomach is less in degree or extent,
and yet without recovering its natural irritability by accumulation of
sensorial power, as it does after the cold fit of intermittent fever, or
after the operation of mild emetics, or during syncope; a permanent
defect of its activity, and of that of the upper intestines, remains,
which constitutes apepsia, cardialgia, hypochondriasis, and hysteria. See
Class I. 3. 1. 3. and I. 2. 4. 5.
Sixthly. If the torpor of the stomach be induced by direct sympathy,
as in consequence of a previous torpor of the liver, or spleen, or skin,
an accumulation of sensorial power will sooner be produced in the
stomach; because there has been no previous expenditure of it, the
present torpor of the stomach arising from defect of association. Hence
some fevers perfectly intermit, the stomach recovering its complete
action after the torpor and consequent orgasm, which constitute the
paroxysm of fever, are terminated.
Seventhly. If the torpor of the stomach be owing to defect of
irritation, as to the want of food, an accumulation of sensorial power
soon occurs with an increase of digestion, if food be timely applied; or
with violent inflammation, if food be given in too great quantity after
very long abstinence.
Eighthly. If the torpor of the stomach be induced by defect of
pleasurable sensation, as when sickness is caused by the suggestion of
nauseous ideas; an accumulation of sensorial power soon occurs, and the
sickness ceases with the return of hunger; for in this case the
inactivity of the stomach is occasioned by the subduction of agreeable
sensation, which acts as a subduction of stimulus, and not by exhausting
the natural quantity of sensorial power in the fibres or nerves of the
stomach.
Ninthly. If the torpor of the stomach be induced by a twofold cause,
as in sea-sickness. See Vertigo rotatoria. Class IV. 2. 1. 10. in which the first link of
association acts too strongly, and in consequence expends more than usual
of the sensorial power of irritation; and secondly in which sensation is produced between
the links of association, and dissevers or enfeebles them; the
accumulation of sensorial power soon occurs in the stomach; as no
previous expenditure of it in that organ has occurred. Whence in
sea-sickness the persons take food with eagerness at times, when the
vertigo eases for a few minutes.
Tenthly. If the gastric torpor be induced by previous violent
exertion, as after intoxication, or after contagious matter has been
swallowed, or some poisons, as digitalis, or arsenic; an accumulation of
sensorial power very slowly succeeds; whence long sickness, or continued
fever, because the quantity of sensorial power already wasted must first
be renewed, before an accumulation of it can be produced.
12. This leads us to a second indication of
cure in continued fevers, which consists in strengthening the actions of
the stomach; as the first indication consisted in decreasing the actions
of the cutaneous capillaries and absorbents. The actions of the stomach
may sometimes be increased by exhibiting a mild emetic; as an
accumulation of sensorial power in the fibres of the stomach is produced
during their retrograde actions. Besides the evacuation of any noxious
material from the stomach and duodenum, and from the absorbents, which
open their mouths on their internal surfaces, by their retrograde
motion.
It is probable, that when mild emetics are given, as ipecacuanha, or
antimonium tartarizatum, or infusion of chamomile, they are rejected by
an inverted motion of the stomach and œsophagus in consequence of
disagreeable sensation, as dust is excluded from the eye; and these
actions having by previous habit been found effectual, and that hence
there is no exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation. But where
strong emetics are administered, as digitalis, or contagious matter, the
previous exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation seems to be a
cause of the continued retrograde actions and sickness of the stomach. An
emetic of the former kind may therefore strengthen the power of the
stomach immediately after its operation by the accumulation of sensorial
power of irritation during its action. See Class IV. 1. 1.
Another method of decreasing the action of the stomach for a time, and
thence of increasing it afterwards, is by the accumulation of the
sensorial power of irritation during its torpor; is by giving ice, iced
water, iced creams, or iced wine. This accounts for the pleasure, which
many people in fevers with weak pulse express on drinking cold beverage
of any kind.
A second method of exciting the stomach into action, and of decreasing
that of the capillaries in consequence, is by the stimulus of wine,
opium, bark, metallic salts of antimony, steel, copper, arsenic, given in
small repeated quantities; which so long as they render the pulse slower
are certainly of service, and may be given warm or cold, as most
agreeable to the patient. For it is possible, that the capillaries of the
stomach may act too violently, and produce heat, at the same time that
the large muscles of it may be in a torpid state; which curious
circumstance future observations must determine.
Thirdly. Hot fomentation on the region of the stomach might be of most
essential service by its stimulus, as heat penetrates the system not by
the absorbent vessels, but by external influence; whence the use of hot
fomentation to the head in torpor of the brain; and the use of hot bath
in cases of general debility, which has been much too frequently
neglected from a popular error occasioned by the unmeaning application of
the word relaxation to animal power. If the fluid of heat could be
directed to pass through particular parts of the body with as little
diffusion of its influence, as that of electricity in the shocks from the
coated jar, it might be employed with still greater advantage.
Fourthly. The use of repeated small electric shocks through the region
of the stomach might be of service in fevers with weak pulse, and well
deserves a trial; twenty or thirty small shocks twice a day for a week or
two would be a promising experiment.
Fifthly. A blister on the back, or sides, or on the pit of the
stomach, repeated in succession, by stimulating the skin frequently
strengthens the action of the stomach by exciting the sensorial power of
association; this especially in those fevers where the skin of the
extremities, as of the hands or nose or ears, sooner becomes cold, when
exposed to the air, than usual.
Sixthly. The action of the stomach may be increased by preventing too
great expenditure of sensorial power in the link of previous motion with
which it is catenated, especially if the action of that link be greater
than natural. Thus as the capillaries of the skin act too violently in
fevers with weak pulse, if these are exposed to cold air or cold water,
the sensorial power, which previously occasioned their orgasm, becomes
accumulated, and tends to increase the action of the stomach; thus in
those fevers with weak pulse and hot skin, if the stomach be stimulated
by repeated small doses of bark and wine or opium, and be further excited
at the same time by accumulation of sensorial power occasioned by
rendering the capillaries torpid by cold air or water, this twofold
application is frequently attended with visible good effect.
By thus stimulating the torpid stomach into greater action, the
motions of the heart and arteries will likewise be increased by the
greater excitement of the power of association. And the capillaries of
the skin will cease to act so violently, from their not possessing so
great a superfluity of sensorial power as during the greater quiescence
of the stomach and of the heart and arteries. Which is in some
circumstances similar to the curious phenomenon mentioned in Class IV. 2. 2. 10; where, by covering the chill
feet with flannel at the eruption of the small-pox, the points of the
flannel stimulate the skin of the feet into greater action, and the
quantity of heat, which they possess, is also confined, or insulated, and
further increases by its stimulus the activity of the cutaneous vessels
of the feet; and by that circumstance abates the too great action of the
capillaries of the face, and the consequent heat of it.
XIII. Case of continued fever.
The following case of continued fever which I frequently saw during
its progress, as it is less complicate than usual, may illustrate this
doctrine. Master S. D. an active boy about eight years of age, had been
much in the snow for many days, and sat in the classical school with wet
feet; he had also about a fortnight attended a writing school, where many
children of the lower order were instructed. He was seized on February
the 8th, 1795, with great languor, and pain in his forehead, with
vomiting and perpetual sickness; his pulse weak, but not very frequent.
He took an emetic, and on the next day, had a blister, which checked the
sickness only for a few hours; his skin became perpetually hot, and dry;
and his tongue white and furred; his pulse when asleep about 104 in a
minute, and when awake about 112.
Fourth day of the disease. He has had another blister, the pain of his
head is gone, but the sickness continues by intervals; he refuses to take
any solid food, and will drink nothing but milk, or milk and water, cold.
He has two or three very liquid stools every day, which are somtimes
green, but generally of a darkish yellow, with great flatulency both
upwards and downwards at those times. An antimonial powder was once
given, but instantly rejected; a spoonful of decoction of bark was also
exhibited with the same event. His legs are bathed, and his hands and
face are moistened twice a day for half an hour in warmish water, which
is nevertheless much colder than his skin.
Eighth day. His skin continues hot and dry without any observable
remissions, with liquid stools and much flatulency and sickness; his
water when observed was of a straw colour. He has asked for cyder, and
drinks nearly a bottle a day mixed with cold water, and takes three drops
of laudanum twice a day.
Twelfth day. He continues much the same, takes no milk, drinks only
cyder and water, skin hot and dry, tongue hot and furred, with liquid
stools, and sickness always at the same time; sleeps much.
Sixteenth day. Was apparently more torpid, and once rather delirious;
pulse 112. Takes only capillaire and water; sleeps much.
Twentieth day. Pulse 100, skin dry but less hot, liquid stools not so
frequent, he is emaciated to a great degree, he has eaten half a tea-cup
full of custard to day, drinks only capillaire and water, has thrice
taken two large spoonfuls of decoction of bark with three drops of
laudanum, refuses to have his legs bathed, and will now take nothing but
three drops of laudanum twice a day.
Twenty-fourth day. He has gradually taken more custard every day, and
began to attend to some new play things, and takes wine syllabub.
Twenty-eighth day. He daily grows stronger, eats eggs, and and butter,
and sleeps immediately after his food, can creep on his hands and knees,
but cannot stand erect.
Thirty-second day. He cannot yet stand alone safely, but seems hourly
to improve in strength of body, and activity of mind.
In this case the remote cause of his fever could not be well
ascertained, as it might be from having his feet cold for many successive
days, or from contagion; but the latter seems more probable, because his
younger brother became ill of a similar fever about three weeks
afterwards, and probably received the infection from him. The disease
commenced with great torpor of the stomach, which was shewn by his total
aversion to solid food, and perpetual sickness; the watery stools, which
were sometimes green, or of a darkish yellow, were owing to the acrimony,
or acidity, of the contents of the bowels; which as well as the
flatulency were occasioned by indigestion. This torpor of the stomach
continued throughout the whole fever, and when it ceased, the fever
ceased along with it.
The contagious material of this fever I suppose to have been mixed
with the saliva, and swallowed into the stomach; that it excited the
vessels, which constitute the stomach, into the greatest irritative
motion like arsenic; which might not be perceived, and yet might
render that organ paralytic or inirritable in a moment of time; as
animals sometimes die by one single exertion, and consequent paralysis,
without a second struggle; as by lightning, or being shot through the
back part of the brain; of both which I have seen instances. I had once
an opportunity of inspecting two oxen, a few minutes after they were
killed by lightning under a crab-tree on moist ground in long grass; and
observed, that they could not have struggled, as the grass was not
pressed or bent near them; I have also seen two horses shot through the
cerebellum, who never once drew in their legs after they first stretched
them out, but died instantaneously; in a similar manner the lungs seem to
be rendered instantly inanimate by the fumes of burning sulphur.
The lungs may be sometimes primarily affected with contagious matter
floating in the atmosphere as well as the stomach, as mentioned in
article 9. of this Supplement. But probably this
may occur much less frequently, because the oxygene of the atmosphere
does not appear to be taken into the blood by animal absorption, as the
saliva in the stomach, but passes through the moist membranes into the
blood, like the ethereal fluids of electricity or heat, or by chemical
attraction, and in consequence the contagious matter may be left behind;
except it may sometimes be absorbed along with the mucus; of which
however in this case there appeared no symptoms.
The tonsils are other organs liable to receive contagious matter, as
in the small-pox, scarlet-fever, and in other sensitive inirritated
fevers; but no symptom of this appeared here, as the tonsils were at no
time of the fever inflamed, though they were in this child previously
uncommonly large.
The pain of the forehead does not seem to have been of the internal
parts of the head, because the nerves, which serve the stomach, are not
derived from the anterior part of the brain; but it seems to have been
owing to a torpor of the external membranes about the forehead from their
direct sympathy with those of the stomach; that is, from the deficient
excitement of the sensorial power of association; and seemed in some
measure to be relieved by the emetics and blisters.
The pulsations of the heart were weaker and in consequence quicker
than natural, owing to their direct sympathy with the torpid peristaltic
motions of the stomach; that is to the deficient excitement of the
sensorial power of association.
The action of the cutaneous capillaries and absorbents were stronger
than natural, as appeared by the perpetual heat and dryness of the skin;
which was owing to their reverse sympathy with the heart and arteries.
This weaker and quicker action of the heart and arteries, and the
stronger action of the cutaneous capillaries and absorbents, continued
throughout the disease, and may be said to have constituted the fever, of
which the torpor of the stomach was the remote cause.
His tongue was not very much furred or very dry, nor his breath very
hot; which shewed, that there was no great increase of the action of the
mucous absorbents, nor of the pulmonary capillaries, and yet sufficient
to produce great emaciation. His urine was nearly natural both in
quantity and colour; which shewed, that there was no increase of action
either of the kidnies, or of the urinary absorbents.
The bathing his legs and hands and face for half an hour twice a day
seemed to refresh him, and sometimes made his pulse slower, and thence I
suppose stronger. This seems to have been caused by the water, though
subtepid, being much below the heat of his skin, and consequently
contributing to cool the capillaries, and by satiating the absorbents to
relieve the uneasy sensation from the dryness of the skin.
He continued the use of three drops of tincture of opium from about
the eighth day to the twenty-fourth, and for the three preceding days
took along with if two large spoonfuls of an infusion of bark in equal
parts of wine and water. The former of these by its stimulus seemed to
decrease his languor for a time, and the latter to strengthen his
returning power of digestion.
The daily exacerbations or remissions were obscure, and not well
attended to; but he appeared to be worse on the fourteenth or fifteenth
days, as his pulse was then quickest, and his inattention greatest; and
he began to get better on the twentieth or twenty-first days of his
disease; for the pulse then became less frequent, and his skin cooler,
and he took rather more food: these circumstances seemed to observe the
quarter periods of lunation.
XIV. Termination of continued fever.
1. When the stomach is primarily affected
with torpor not by defect of stimulus, but in consequence of the previous
exhaustion of its sensorial power; and not secondarily by its association
with other torpid parts; it seems to be the general cause of the weak
pulsations of the heart and arteries, and the consequent increased action
of the capillaries, which constitute continued fever with weak pulse. In
this situation if the patient recovers, it is owing to the renovation of
life in the torpid stomach, as happens to the whole system in
winter-sleeping animals. If he perishes, it is owing to the exhaustion of
the body for want of nourishment occasioned by indigestion; which is
hastened by the increased actions of the capillaries and absorbents.
2. When the stomach is primarily affected by
defect of stimulus, as by cold or hunger; or secondarily by defect of the
power of association, as in intermittent fevers; or lastly in consequence
of the introduction of the sensorial power of sensation, as in
inflammatory diseases; the actions of the heart and arteries are not
diminished, as when the stomach is primarily affected with torpor by its
previous exhaustion of sensorial power, but become greatly increased,
producing irritative or inflammatory fever. Where this fever is
continued, though with some remissions and exacerbations, the excessive
action is at length so much lessened by expenditure of sensorial power,
as to gradually terminate in health; or it becomes totally exhausted, and
death succeeds the destruction of the irritability and associability of
the system.
3. There is also another termination of the
diseases in consequence of great torpor of the stomach, which are not
always termed fevers; one of these is attended with so great and
universal torpor, that the patient dies in the first cold fit; that is,
within twelve hours or less of the first seizure; this is commonly termed
sudden death. But the quickness of the pulse, and the coldness with
shuddering, and with sick stomach, distinguished a case, which I lately
saw, from the sudden deaths occasioned by apoplexy, or ruptured
blood-vessels.
In hemicrania I believe the stomach is always affected secondarily, as
no quickness of pulse generally attends it, and as the stomach recovers
its activity in about two whole days. But in the following case, which I
saw last week, I suppose the stomach suddenly became paralytic, and
caused in about a week the death of the patient. Miss ——, a
fine young lady about nineteen, had bathed a few times, about a month
before, in a cold spring, and was always much indisposed after it; she
was seized with sickness, and cold shuddering, with very quick pulse,
which was succeeded by a violent hot fit; during the next cold paroxysm
she had a convulsion fit; and after that symptoms of insanity, so as to
strike and bite the attendants, and to speak furious language; the same
circumstances occurred during a third fit, in which I believe a strait
waistcoat was put on, and some blood taken from her; during all this time
her stomach would receive no nutriment, except once or twice a little
wine and water. On the seventh day of the disease, when I saw her, the
extremities were cold, the pulse not to be counted and she was unable to
swallow, or to speak; a clyster was used with turpentine and musk and
opium, with warm fomentations, but she did not recover from that cold
fit.
In this case the convulsion fit and the insanity seem to have been
violent efforts to relieve the disagreeable sensation of the paralytic
stomach; and the quick pulse, and returning fits of torpor and of orgasm,
evinced the disease to be attended with fever, though it might have been
called anorexia maniacalis, or epileptica.
4. Might not many be saved in these fevers
with weak pulse for a few weeks by the introduction of blood into a vein,
once in two or three days; which might thus give further time for the
recovery of the torpid stomach? Which seems to require some weeks to
acquire its former habits of action, like the muscles of paralytic
patients, who have all their habits of voluntary associations to form
afresh, as in infancy.
If this experiment be again tried on the human subject, it should be
so contrived, that the blood in passing from the well person to the sick
one should not be exposed to the air; it should not be cooled or heated;
and it should be measured; all which may be done in the following manner.
Procure two silver pipes, each about an inch long, in the form of
funnels, wide at top, with a tail beneath, the former something wider
than a swan-quill, and the latter less than a small crow-quill. Fix one
of these silver funnels by its wide end to one end of the gut of a
chicken fresh killed about four or six inches long, and the other to the
other end of the gut; then introduce the small end of one funnel into the
vein of the arm of a well person downwards towards the hand; and laying
the gut with the other end on a water-plate heated to 98 degrees in a
very warm room; let the blood run through it. Then pressing the finger on
the gut near the arm of the well person, slide it along so as to press
out one gutful into a cup, in order to ascertain the quantity by weight.
Then introduce the other end of the other funnel into a similar vein in
the arm of the sick person upwards towards the shoulder; and by sliding
one finger, and then another reciprocally, along the chicken’s gut, so as
to compress it, from the arm of the well person to the arm of the sick
one, the blood may be measured, and thus the exact quantity known which
is given and received. See Class I. 2. 3.
25.
XV. Inflammation excited in fever.
1. When the actions of any part of the system
of capillaries are excited to a certain degree, sensation is produced,
along with a greater quantity of heat, as mentioned in the fifth article
of this supplement. When this increased capillary action becomes still
more energetic, by the combined sensorial powers of sensation with
irritation, new fibres are secreted, or new fluids, (which harden into
fibres like the mucus secreted by the silk-worm, or spider, or pinna,)
from which new vessels are constructed; it is then termed inflammation:
if this exists in the capillary vessels of the cellular membrane or skin
only, with feeble pulsations of the heart and arteries, the febris
sensitiva inirritata, or malignant fever, occurs; if the coats of the
arteries are also inflamed, the febris sensitiva irritata, or
inflammatory fever, exists.
In all these fevers the part inflamed is called a phlegmon, and by its
violent actions excites so much pain, that is, so much of the sensorial
power of sensation, as to produce more violent actions, and inflammation,
throughout the whole system. Whence great heat from the excited
capillaries of the skin, large and quick pulsations of the heart, full
and hard arteries, with great universal secretions and absorptions. These
perpetually continue, though with exacerbations and remissions; which
seem to be governed by solar or lunar influence.
2. In this situation there generally, I
suppose, exists an increased activity of the secerning vessels of the
brain, and consequently an increased production of sensorial power; in
less violent quantity of this disease however the increase of the action
of the heart and arteries may be owing simply to the accumulation of
sensorial power of association in the stomach, when that organ is
affected by sympathy with some inflamed part. In the same manner as the
capillaries are violently and permanently actuated by the accumulation of
the sensorial power of association in the heart and arteries, when the
stomach is affected primarily by contagious matter, and the heart and
arteries secondarily. Thus I suspect, that in the distinct small-pox the
stomach is affected secondarily by sympathy with the infected tonsils or
inoculated arm; but that in the confluent small-pox the stomach is
affected primarily, as well as the tonsils, by contagious matter mixed
with the saliva, and swallowed.
3. In inflammatory fevers with great arterial
action, as the stomach is not always affected with torpor, and as there
is a direct sympathy between the stomach and heart, some people have
believed, that nauseating doses of some emetic drug, as of antimonium
tartarizatum, have been administered with advantage, abating by direct
sympathy the actions of the heart. This theory is not ill founded, and
the use of digitalis, given in small doses, as from half a dram to a dram
of the saturated tincture, two or three times a day, as well as other
less violent emetic drugs, would be worth the attention of hospital
physicians.
Sickness might also be produced probably with advantage by whirling
the patient in a chair suspended from the cieling by two parallel cords;
which after being revolved fifty or one hundred times in one direction,
would return with great circular velocity, and produce vertigo, similar I
suppose to sea-sickness. And lastly the sickness produced by respiring an
atmosphere mixed with one tenth of carbonated hydrogen, discovered by Mr.
Watt, and published by Dr. Beddoes, would be well worthy exact and
repeated experiment.
4. Cool air, cool fomentations, or ablutions,
are also useful in this inflammatory fever; as by cooling the particles
of blood in the cutaneous and pulmonary vessels, they must return to the
heart with less stimulus, than when they are heated above the natural
degree of ninety-eight. For this purpose snow and ice have been scattered
on the patients in Italy; and cold bathing has been used at the eruption
of the small pox in China, and both, it is said, with advantage. See
Class III. 2. 1. 12. and Suppl. I. 8.
5. The lancet however with repeated mild
cathartics is the great agent in destroying this enormous excitement of
the system, so long as the strength of the patient will admit of
evacuations. Blisters over the painful part, where the phlegmon or
topical inflammation is situated, after great evacuation, is of evident
service, as in pleurisy. Warm bathing for half an hour twice a day, when
the patient becomes enfeebled, is of great benefit, as in peripneumony
and rheumatism.
6. When other means fail of success in
abating the violent excitement of the system in inflammatory diseases,
might not the shaved head be covered with large bladders of cold water,
in which ice or salt had been recently dissolved; and changed as often as
necessary, till the brain is rendered in some degree torpid by
cold?—Might not a greater degree of cold, as iced water, or snow,
be applied to the cutaneous capillaries?
7. Another experiment I have frequently
wished to try, which cannot be done in private practice, and which I
therefore recommend to some hospital physician; and that is, to endeavour
to still the violent actions of the heart and arteries, after due
evacuations by venesection and cathartics, by gently compressing the
brain. This might be done by suspending a bed, so as to whirl the patient
round with his head most distant from the center of motion, as if he lay
across a millstone, as described in Sect. XVIII. 20. For this purpose a
perpendicular shaft armed with iron gudgeons might have one end pass into
the floor, and the other into a beam in the cieling, with an horizontal
arm, to which a small bed might be readily suspended.
By thus whirling the patient with increasing velocity sleep might be
produced, and probably the violence of the actions of the heart and
arteries might be diminished in inflammatory fevers; and, as it is
believed, that no accumulation of sensorial power would succeed a torpor
of the origin of the nerves, either thus procured by mechanical
compression, or by the bladder-cap of cold water above described, the
lives of thousands might probably be saved by thus extinguishing the
exacerbations of febrile paroxysms, or preventing the returns of
them.
In fevers with weak pulse sleep, or a degree of stupor, thus produced,
might prevent the too great expenditure of sensorial power, and thus
contribute to preserve the patient. See Class I. 2. 5. 10. on stupor. What might be the
consequence of whirling a person with his head next the center of motion,
so as to force the blood from the brain into the other parts of the body,
might be discovered by cautious experiment without danger, and might
probably add to our ability of curing fever.
XVI. Recapitulation.
1. The sensorial power causes the
contraction of the fibres, and is excited into action by four different
circumstances, by the stimulus of external bodies, by pain or pleasure,
by desire or aversion, or by the previous motions of other contracting
fibres. In the first situation it is called the sensorial power of
irritation, in the second the sensorial power of sensation, in the third
the sensorial power of volition, and in the fourth the sensorial power of
association.
Many parts of the body are excited into perpetual action, as the
sanguiferous vessels consisting of the heart, arteries, and veins; others
into nearly perpetual action, as the conglomerate and capillary glands;
and others into actions still somewhat less frequent, as the alimentary
canal, and the lacteal and lymphatic absorbents with their conglobate
glands: all these are principally actuated by the sensorial powers of
irritation, and of association; but in some degree or at some times by
those of sensation, and even of volition. There are three kinds of
stimulus, which may easily be occasionally diminished, that of heat on
the skin, of food in the stomach, and of the oxygenous part of the
atmosphere, which mixes with the blood in respiration, and stimulates the
heart and arteries.
2. When any parts, which are naturally
excited into perpetual action by stimulus, become torpid or less active
from decrease of that stimulus; there first occurs a decrease of the
activity of the parts next catenated with them; thus going into cold
water produces a torpor of the capillary vessels of the lungs, as is
known by the difficult respiration, which immediately occurs; for the
sensorial power of association, which naturally contributes to actuate
the lungs, is now less excited by the decreased actions of the cutaneous
vessels, with which they are catenated. This constitutes the cold fit of
fever.
There next occurs an accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
in the parts, which were torpid from defect of stimulus, as the cutaneous
vessels for instance when exposed to cold air; and a similar accumulation
of the sensorial power of association occurs in the parts which were
catenated with the former, as the vessels of the lungs in the example
above mentioned. Whence, if the subduction of stimulus has not been too
great, so as to impair the health of the part, the activity of the
irritative motions returns, even though the stimulus continues less than
usual; and those of the associate motions become considerably increased,
because these latter are now excited by the previous fibrous motions,
which now act as strong or stronger than formerly, and have also acquired
an accumulation of the sensorial power of association. This accounts for
the curious event of our becoming warm in a minute or two after remaining
in water of about 80 degrees of heat, as in the bath at Buxton; or in the
cold air of a frosty morning of about 30 degrees of heat.
But if the parts thus possessed of the accumulated sensorial powers of
irritation and of association be exposed again to their natural quantity
of stimulus, a great excess of activity supervenes; because the fibres,
which possess accumulated irritation, are now excited by their usual
quantity of stimulus; and those which possess accumulated association,
are now excited by double or treble the quantity of the preceding
irritative fibrous motions, with which they are catenated; this
constitutes the hot fit of fever.
Another important circumstance occurs, when the parts, which are
torpid from decreased stimulus, do not accumulate a quantity of sensorial
power sufficient for the purpose of renewing their own natural quantity
of action; but are nevertheless not so torpid, as to have the life of the
part impaired. In this situation the superabundance of the accumulated
power of irritation contributes to actuate the associate motions next
catenated with them. Thus, when a person breathes air with less oxygene
than natural, as by covering his head in bed, and thus respiring the same
atmosphere repeatedly, the heart and arteries become less active by
defect of the stimulus of oxygene; and then the accumulation of sensorial
power of irritation becomes instantly very great, as these organs are
subject to perpetual and energetic action. This accumulation nevertheless
is not so great as to renew their own activity under this defect of
stimulus, but yet is in sufficient abundance to increase the
associability of the next link of catenation, that is, to actuate the
capillaries of the skin with great and perpetual increase of energy. This
resembles continued fever with weak pulse; in which the accumulation of
the sensorial power caused by the lessened motions of the heart and
arteries, actuates the capillaries with increase of energy.
3. When the accumulation of the sensorial
power of association, which is caused as above explained by deficient
excitement owing to the lessened quantity of action of the irritative
fibrous motions, with which the associate train is catenated, is not in
quantity sufficient to renew the natural actions of the first link of an
associate train of motions; it is nevertheless frequently so abundant as
to actuate the next link of the associated train with unnatural energy by
increasing its associability; and that in a still greater degree if that
second link of the associated train was previously in a torpid state,
that is, had previously acquired some accumulation of the sensorial power
of association. This important circumstance of the animal economy is
worthy our most accurate attention. Thus if the heart and arteries are
deprived of their due quantity of the stimulus of oxygene in the blood, a
weak and quick pulse ensues, with an accumulation of the sensorial power
of irritation; next follows an increase of the action of the capillaries
by the superabundance of this accumulated power of irritation; but there
also exists an accumulation of the power of association in these acting
capillaries, which is not now excited by the deficient actions of the
heart and arteries; but which by its abundance contributes to actuate the
next link of association, which is the sick stomach in the case related
from Sydenham in Class IV. 1. 1. 2. and
explained in this Supplement I. 4. And as this
sick stomach was in a previous state of torpor, it might at the same time
possess an accumulation of some sensorial power, which, if it was of
association, would be thus more powerfully excited by the increased
actions of the capillaries; which existed in consequence of the weak
action of the heart and arteries. This also resembles in some respects
the continued fevers with weak pulse, and with increased activity of the
capillaries.
4. When a torpor of some irritative motions
occurs from a previous exhaustion of the sensorial power of irritation by
the action of some very great stimulus, it is long before any
accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation is produced; as is
experienced in the sickness and languor, which continues a whole day
after a fit of drunkenness. But nevertheless there occurs an accumulation
of the sensorial power of association in the first link of the associate
train of motions, which is catenated with these torpid irritative ones;
which accumulation is owing to deficient excitement of that sensorial
power in the first link of the associate train. This first link therefore
exists also in a less active or torpid state, but the accumulation of the
sensorial power of association by its superabundance contributes to
actuate the second link of the associate train with unnatural quantity of
motion; and that though its own natural quantity of the power of
association is not excited by the deficient action of preceding fibrous
motions.
When this happens to the stomach, as after its irritative motions have
been much exerted from the unnatural stimulus of wine, or opium, or of
contagious matter mixed with the saliva, a torpor or inactivity of it
succeeds for a greater or less length of time; as no accumulation of the
sensorial power of irritation can occur, till the natural quantity, which
has been previously expended, is first restored. Then the heart and
arteries which are next in catenation, become less active from the want
of sufficient excitement of the sensorial power of association, which
previously contributed to actuate them. This sensorial power of
association therefore becomes accumulated, and by its superabundance
contributes to actuate the link next in association, which has thus
acquired so great a degree of associability, as to overbalance the less
quantity of the excitement of it by the torpid action of the previous or
first associate link. This happens to the capillaries, when the heart and
arteries are affected as above by the torpor of the stomach, when it is
occasioned by previous great expenditure of its sensorial power, and thus
constitutes fever with weak pulse, which is here termed inirritative
fever, typhus mitior.
5. When a deficiency of stimulus is too
great or too long continued, so as to impair the life of the part, no
further accumulation of sensorial power occurs; as when the skin is long
exposed to cold and damp air. In that case the link in catenation, that
is, the first of the associate train, is rendered torpid by defect of
excitement of its usual quantity of the sensorial power of association,
and from there being no accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
to increase its associability, and thus to contribute to actuate it by
overbalancing the defect of the excitement of its association.
Thus on riding long and slowly on a cold and damp day, the exhalation
of the vapour, which is impinged on the skin, as the traveller proceeds,
carries away his warmth faster, than it is generated within the system;
and thus the capillaries of the skin have their actions so much impaired
after a time, that no accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation
occurs; and then the stomach, whose motions are catenated with those of
the capillaries, ceases to act from the deficient excitement of the power
of association; and indigestion and flatulency succeed, instead of the
increased digestion and hunger, which occur, when the cutaneous
capillaries are exposed to a less degree of cold, and for a shorter time.
In which latter situation the accumulation of the sensorial power of
irritation increases by its superabundance the associability of the
fibres of the stomach, so as to overbalance the defect of the excitement
of their association.
6. The stomach is affected secondarily in
fevers with strong pulse, as in those with weak pulse it is affected
primarily. To illustrate this doctrine I shall relate the following case
of Mr. Y——. He was a young man rather intemperate in the use
of wine or beer, and was seized with a cold fit, and with a consequent
hot one with strong pulse; on examining his hypochondrium an oblong
tumour was distinctly felt on the left side of the stomach, which
extended six or eight inches downward, and was believed to be a tumour of
the spleen, which thus occasioned by its torpor the cold fit and
consequent hot fit of fever with strong pulse. This fever continued,
though with remissions, for two or three weeks; and the patient
repeatedly lost blood, used cathartics with calomel and sena, and had
frequent antimonial and saline medicines. And after he was much weakened
by evacuations, the peruvian bark and small doses of steel removed the
fever, but the tumour remained many years during the remainder of his
life.
In this case the tumour of the spleen was occasioned by the torpor of
the absorbent vessels; while the secerning vessels continued somewhat
longer to pour their fluids into the cells of it. Then the inactivity of
this viscus affected the whole system with torpor by the deficient
excitement of the sensorial power of association, which contributes along
with the irritation caused by their specific stimuli to actuate the whole
sanguiferous, secerning, and absorbent vessels; and along with these the
stomach, which possesses perhaps greater mobility, or promptitude to
torpor or to orgasm, than any other part. And after a time all these
parts recover their actions by the accumulation of their sensorial power
of association. But the spleen not recovering its action from the
accumulation of its power of irritation, as appeared from the continuance
of the tumor, still affects the stomach by its defective irritative
motions ceasing to excite the association, which ought to contribute to
actuate it.
Hence the stomach continues torpid in respect to its motions, but
accumulates its power of association; which is not excited into action by
the defective motions of the spleen; this accumulation of the sensorial
power of association now by its superabundance actuates the next link of
associate motions, which consists of the heart and arteries, into greater
energy of action than natural, and thus causes fever with strong pulse;
which, as it was supposed to be most frequently excited by increase of
irritation, is called irritative fever or synocha.
Similar to this in the small pox, which is given by inoculation, the
stomach is affected secondarily, when the fever commences; and hence in
this small-pox the pulsations of the heart and arteries are frequently
stronger than natural, but never weaker, for the reasons above given.
Whereas in that small-pox, which is caused by the stomach being primarily
affected, by the contagious matter being swallowed with the saliva,
whether the tonsils are at the same time affected or not, the pulsations
of the heart and arteries become weak, and the inirritative fever is
produced, as explained above, along with the confluent small-pox. This
unfolds the cause of the mildness of the inoculated small-pox; because in
this disease the stomach is affected secondarily, whereas in the natural
small-pox it is frequently affected primarily by swallowing the
contagious matter mixed with saliva.
In the measles I suppose the contagious matter to be dissolved in the
air, and therefore not liable to be mixed with the saliva; whereas the
variolous matter is probably only diffused in the air, and thence more
readily mixed with the saliva in the mouth during respiration. This
difference appears more probable, as the small-pox I believe is always
taken at a less distance from the diseased person than is necessary to
acquire the measles. The contagion of the measles affects the membranes
of the nostrils, and the secretion of tears in consequence, but never I
suspect the stomach primarily, but always secondarily; whence the
pulsation of the heart and arteries is always stronger than natural, so
as to bear the lancet at any period of the disease.
The great mildness sometimes, and fatality at other times, of the
scarlet fever may depend on the same circumstance; that is, on the
stomach being primarily or secondarily affected by the contagious matter,
observing that the tonsils may be affected at the same time with the
stomach. Should this prove to be the case, which future observations must
determine, what certain advantage must arise from the inoculation of this
disease! When it is received by the skin primarily I suppose no sore
throat attends it, nor fever with weak pulse; when it is received by the
stomach primarily, the tonsils are affected at the same time, and the
torpor of the stomach produces inirritative fever, and the mortification
of the tonsils succeeds.
We may hence conclude, that when the torpor of the stomach is either
owing to defect of stimulus, which is not so great as to impair the life
of the part, as in moderate hunger, or in swallowing iced water, or when
its torpor is induced by its catenation or association with other torpid
parts, as in the commencement of intermittent fevers, and inoculated
small-pox, that the subsequent action of the heart and arteries is
generally increased, producing irritative fever. Which is owing to the
accumulation, of the sensorial power of irritation in one case, and of
association in the other, contributing to actuate the next link of the
catenated or associated motions. But when the torpor of the stomach is
induced by previous exhaustion of its sensorial powers of irritation or
of association by continued violent action, as by the stimulus of
digitalis, or of contagious matter, or after intoxication from wine or
opium, a weaker action of the heart and arteries succeeds, because there
is no accumulation of sensorial power, and a deficient excitement of
association. And finally, as this weak action of the heart and arteries
is not induced by exhaustion of sensorial power, but by defect of the
excitement of association, the accumulation of this power of association
increases the action of the capillaries, and thus induces inirritative
fever.
7. When any part of the system acts very
violently in fevers, the sensorial power of sensation is excited, which
increases the actions of the moving system; whereas the pain, which
arises from decreased irritative motions, as in hemicrania, seems to
exhaust a quantity of sensorial power, without producing or increasing
any fibrous actions.
When the stomach is primarily affected, as in inirritative fevers from
contagion, and in such a manner as to occasion pain, the action of the
capillaries seems to be increased by this additional sensorial power of
sensation, whence extensive inflammation or mortification; but when the
stomach and consequently the heart and arteries continue their torpidity
of action; as in confluent small-pox, and fatal scarlatina; this
constitutes sensitive inirritative fever, or typhus gravior.
But when the stomach is secondarily affected, if the sensorial power
of sensation is excited, as in pleurisy or peripneumony, the actions of
the heart and arteries are violently increased, and of all the moving
system along with them. Thus the peripneumony is generally induced by the
patient respiring very cold air, and this especially after being long
confined to warm air, or after being much fatigued and heated by
excessive labour or exercise. For we can cover the skin with more
clothes, when we feel ourselves cold; but the lungs not having the
perception of cold, we do not think of covering them, nor have the power
to cover them, if we desired it; and the torpor, thus produced is
greater, or of longer duration, in proportion to the previous expenditure
of sensorial power by heat or exercise.
This torpor of the lungs affects the skin with shuddering, and the
stomach is also secondarily affected; next follows the violent action of
the lungs from the accumulation of the power of irritation, and an
inflammation of them follows this violent action. While the stomach
recovers its activity by the increase of the excitement of the sensorial
power of association, and along with it the heart and arteries, and the
whole moving system. Hence this inflammation occurs during the hot fit of
fever, and no cold fit succeeds, because the excess of the sensorial
power of sensation prevents a succeeding torpor.
These new motions of certain parts of the system produce increased
secretions of nutritious or organic mucus, which forms new vessels; these
new vessels by their unusual motions produce new kinds of fluids; which
are termed contagious, because they have the power, when introduced into
a healthy body, of producing similar actions and effects, with or without
fever, as in the small-pox and measles, or in the itch and venereal
disease.
If any of these contagious matters affect the stomach with torpor
either by their stimulus immediately applied, or by its sympathy with the
parts first diseased, a fever is produced with sickness and want of
appetite; as in small-pox, and scarlatina. If the stomach is not affected
by contagious matter, no fever succeeds, as in itch, tinea, syphilis.
All these contagious matters are conceived to be harmless, till they
have been exposed to the air, either openly or through a moist membrane;
from which they are believed to acquire oxygene, and thence to become
some kinds of animal acids. As the preparations of mercury cure venereal
ulcers; as a quarter of a grain of sublimate dissolved in wine, and given
thrice a day; this effect, seems to be produced either by its stimulating
the absorbents in the ulcer to absorb the venereal matter before it has
acquired oxygene; or by afterwards uniting with it chemically, and again
depriving it of its acquired acidity. On either supposition it might
probably be given with advantage in small-pox, and in all infectious
diseases, both previous to their commencement, and during their whole
progress.
8. The cold fits of intermittent fevers are
caused by the torpor of some part owing to deficient irritation, and of
the other parts of the system from deficient association. The hot fits
are owing first to the accumulation of irritation in the part primarily
affected, if it recovers its action, which does not always happen; and
secondly to the accumulation of association in the other parts of the
system, which during health are subject to perpetual action; and lastly
also to the greater excitement of the power of association, when the part
primarily affected recovers its irritability, and acts with greater
energy than natural.
The deficient secretions in the cold fit depend on the torpor of the
glandular system; and the increased secretions in the hot fit on their
more energetic action. The thirst in the cold fit is owing to the
deficient absorption from the skin, cellular membrane, and bladder; the
thirst in the hot fit is owing to the too great dissipation of the
aqueous part of the blood. The urine is pale and in small quantity in
the cold fit from deficient secretion of it, and from deficient
absorption of its aqueous parts; it is high coloured, and sometimes
deposits a sediment, in the hot fit from the greater secretion of it in
the kidneys, and the greater absorption of its aqueous and saline part in
the bladder. The dryness and scurf on the tongue and nostrils is owing to
the increased heat of the air expired from the lungs, and consequent
greater evaporation of the aqueous part of the mucus. The sweats appear
in consequence of the declension of the hot fit, owing to the absorbent
vessels of the skin losing their increased action sooner than the
secerning ones; and to the evaporation lessening as the skin becomes
cooler. The returns of the paroxysms are principally owing to the torpor
of some less essential part of the system remaining after the termination
of the last fit; and are also dependent on solar or lunar diurnal
periods.
The torpor of the part, which induces the cold paroxysm, is owing to
deficient irritation occasioned either by the subduction of the natural
stimuli of food, or water, or pure air, or by deficiency of external
influences, as of heat, or of solar or lunar gravitation. Or secondly, in
consequence of the exhaustion of sensorial power by great previous
exertions of some parts of the system, as of the limbs by great labour or
exercise, or of the stomach by great stimulus, as by contagious matter
swallowed with the saliva, or by much wine or opium previously taken into
it. Or lastly a torpor of a part may be occasioned by some mechanic
injury, as by a compression of the nerves of the part, or of their origin
in the brain; as the sitting long with one leg crossed over the other
occasions numbness, and as a torpor of the stomach, with vomiting
frequently precedes paralytic strokes of the limbs.
As sleep is produced, either by defect of stimulus, or by previous
exhaustion of sensorial power; so the accumulation of the sensorial power
of volition in those muscles and organs of sense, which are generally
obedient to it, awakens the sleeping person; when it has increased the
quantity of voluntarity so much as to overbalance the defect of stimulus
in one case, and the exhaustion of sensorial power in the other; which
latter requires a much longer time of sleep than the former. So the cold
paroxysm of fever is produced either by defect of stimulus, or by
previous exhaustion of the sensorial power of some part of the system;
and the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation in that part
renews the action of it, when it has increased its irritability so much
as to overbalance the defect of stimulus in one case and the exhaustion
of sensorial power in the other; which latter requires a much longer
torpor or cold fit than the former.
But in the cold paroxysm of fever besides the torpor of one part of
the system from defect of irritation, the remainder of it becomes torpid
owing to defect of excitement of the sensorial power of association by
the lessened action of the part first affected. This torpor of the
general system remains, till the accumulation of the sensorial power of
association has increased the associability so much as to overbalance the
defect of the excitement of association; then the torpor ceases, and if
the first affected part has recovered its activity the other parts are
all thrown into excess of action by their increased associability, and
the hot fit of fever is produced.
9. In the continued fevers with strong pulse
the stomach is affected secondarily, and thus acts feebly from deficient
excitement of the power of association; but the accumulation of the power
of association thus produced in an organ subject to perpetual and
energetic action, is so great as to affect the next link of the associate
train, which consists of the heart and arteries; these therefore are
exerted perpetually with increase of action.
In continued fevers with weak pulse the torpid stomach is affected
primarily by previous exhaustion of its irritability by stimulus, as of
contagious matter swallowed into it. The heart and arteries act feebly
from deficient excitement of the power of association, owing to the
torpor of the stomach, with which they are catenated; but the
accumulation of the power of association, thus produced in organs subject
to perpetual and energetic motion, is so great, as to affect the next
link of the associate train; which consists of the capillaries of the
skin or other glands; these therefore are exerted perpetually with great
increase of action.
The continued fevers with strong pulse terminate by the reduction or
exhaustion of the sensorial power by violent action of the whole system;
which is followed either by return of health with the natural quantity of
irritability, and of associability, or by a total destruction of them
both, and consequent death.
In continued fevers with weak pulse the stomach remains torpid during
the whole course of the fever; and at length by the recovery of its
irritability and sensibility effects the cure of it. Which generally
happens about the first, second, or third quarter of the lunar period,
counted from the commencement of the disease, or continues a whole
lunation, and sometimes more; which gave rise to what are termed critical
days. See Sect. XXXVI. 4. on this subject. If the stomach does not
recover from its torpor, the patient becomes emaciated, and dies
exhausted by the continuance of the increased action of the capillaries
and absorbents, and the want of nourishment.
The cure of continued fever with weak pulse consists first in
weakening the undue action of the capillaries of the skin by ablution
with cold water from 32 to 80 degrees of heat; or by exposing them to
cool air. Secondly by invigorating the actions of the stomach, by
decreasing them for a time, and thence accumulating the power of
irritation, as by an emetic, or by iced water, or iced wine. Or by
increase of stimulus, as by bark, wine, opium, and food, in small
quantities frequently repeated. Or by renewing the action of the stomach
by slight electric shocks. Or by fomenting it frequently with water
heated to 96 or 100 degrees. Or lastly by exciting its power of
association with other parts of the system, as by a blister; which
succeeds best when the extremities are cool; or by swinging, as in
vertigo rotatoria.
If by the stimulus of the Peruvian bark on the fibres of the stomach,
they regain their due action, the heart and arteries also regain their
due action; as their sensorial power of association is now excited, and
expended as usual. And as there is then no accumulation of sensorial
power in the heart and arteries, the capillaries cease to act with too
great energy, and the fever is cured.
Thirdly. If the heart and arteries could be themselves stimulated into
greater action, although the stomach remained torpid, they might probably
by expending a greater quantity of the sensorial power of irritation,
prevent an accumulation of the sensorial power of association, (for these
may possibly be only different modes of action of the spirit of
animation,) and thus the too great action of the capillaries might be
prevented and the fever cease. This new mode of cure might possibly be
accomplished, if the patient was to breathe a gallon or two of pure or
diluted oxygene gas frequently in a day; which by passing through the
moist membranes of the lungs and uniting with the blood might render it
more stimulant, and thus excite the heart and arteries into greater
action.
Fourthly. Greater energy might probably be given to the whole system,
and particularly to those parts which act too feebly in fevers, as the
stomach and the heart and arteries, if the action of the secerning
vessels of the brain could be increased in energy; this is probably one
effect of all those drugs, which when given in large quantity induce
intoxication, as wine and opium. And when given with great caution in
small quantities uniformly repeated, as from three drops to five of the
tincture of opium, but not more, every six hours, I believe they supply
an efficacious medicine in fevers with great arterial debility; and the
more so, if the Peruvian bark be exhibited alternately every six hours
along with them. There are other means of exciting the vessels of the
brain into action; as first by decreasing the stimulus of heat by
temporary cold fomentation; secondly, increasing the stimulus of heat by
long continued warm fomentation; thirdly, by electricity, as very small
shocks passed through it in all directions; and lastly by blisters on the
head. All those require to be used with great caution, and especially
where there exists an evident stupor, as the removing of that is I
believe frequently injurious. See stupor, Class I. 2. 5. 10.
The cure of fever with strong pulse consists in the repeated use of
venesection, gentle cathartics, diluents; medicines producing sickness,
as antimonials, digitalis; or the respiration of carbonated hydrogen; or
by respiration of atmospheric air lowered by a mixture of hydrogen,
azote, or carbonic acid gas, or by compressing the brain by whirling in a
decumbent posture, as if lying across an horizontal mill-stone. See the
former parts of this supplement for the methods of cure both of fevers
with strong and weak pulse.
10. When any difficulty occurs in
determining the weak pulse from the strong one, it may generally be
assisted by counting its frequency. For when an adult patient lies
horizontally in a cool room, and is not hurried or alarmed by the
approach of his physician, nor stimulated by wine or opium, the strong
pulse seldom exceeds 118 or 120 in a minute; and the weak pulse is
generally not much below 130, and often much above that number. Secondly in sitting up in bed, or changing
the horizontal to a perpendicular posture, the quickness of the weak
pulse is liable immediately to increase 10 or 20 pulsations in a minute,
which does not I believe occur in the strong pulse, when the patient has
rested himself after the exertion of rising.
XVII. Conclusion.
Thus have I given an outline of what may be termed the sympathetic
theory of fevers, to distinguish it from the mechanic theory of
Boerhaave, the spasmodic theory of Hoffman and of Cullen, and the putrid
theory of Pringle. What I have thus delivered, I beg to be considered
rather as observations and conjectures, than as things explained and
demonstrated; to be considered as a foundation and a scaffolding, which
may enable future industry to erect a solid and a beautiful edifice,
eminent both for its simplicity and utility, as well as for the
permanency of its materials,—which may not moulder, like the
structures already erected, into the sand of which they were composed;
but which may stand unimpaired, like the Newtonian philosophy, a rock
amid the waste of ages!
ADDITIONS.
ADDITION I.
At the end of the article Canities, in Class I. 2. 2. 11. please to add the
following:
As mechanical injury from a percussion, or a wound, or a caustic, is
liable to occasion the hair of the part to become grey; so I suspect the
compression of parts against each other of some animals in the womb is
liable to render the hair of those parts of a lighter colour; as seems
often to occur in black cats and dogs. A small terrier bitch now stands
by me, which is black on all those parts, which were external, when she
was wrapped up in the uterus, teres atque rotunda; and those parts white,
which were most constantly pressed together; and those parts tawny, which
were generally but less constantly pressed together. Thus the hair of the
back from the forehead to the end of the tail is black, as well as that
of the sides, and external parts of the legs, both before and behind.
As in the uterus the chin of the whelp is bent down, and lies in
contact with the fore part of the neck and breast; the tail is applied
close against the division of the thighs behind; the inside of the hinder
thighs are pressed close to the sides of the belly, all these parts have
white hairs.
The fore-legs in the uterus lie on each side of the face; so that the
feet cover part of the temples, and compress the prominent part of the
upper eye-brows, but are so placed as to defend the eye-balls from
pressure; it is curious to observe, that the hair of the sides of the
face, and of the prominent upper eye-brows, are tawny, and of the inside
of the feet and legs, which covered them; for as this posture admitted of
more change in the latter weeks of gestation, the colour of these parts
is not so far removed from black, as of those parts, where the contact or
compression was more uniform.
Where this uterine compression of parts has not been so great as to
render the hair white in other animals, it frequently happens, that the
extremities of the body are white, as the feet, and noses, and tips of
the ears of dogs and cats and horses, where the circulation is naturally
weaker; whence it would seem, that the capillary glands, which form the
hair, are impeded in the first instance by compression, and in the last
by the debility of the circulation in them. See Class I. 1. 2. 15.
This day, August 8th, 1794, I have seen a negro, who was born (as he
reports) of black parents, both father and mother, at Kingston in
Jamaica, who has many large white blotches on the skin of his limbs and
body; which I thought felt not so soft to the finger, as the black parts.
He has a white divergent blaze from the summit of his nose to the vertex
of his head; the upper part of which, where it extends on the hairy
scalp, has thick curled hair, like the other part of his head, but quite
white. By these marks I supposed him to be the same black, who is
described, when only two years old, in the Transactions of the American
Philosophical Society, Vol. II. page 292, where a female one is likewise
described with nearly similar marks.
The joining of the frontal bones, and the bregma, having been later
than that of the other sutures of the cranium, probably gave cause to the
whiteness of the hair on these parts by delaying or impeding its
growth.
ADDITION II.
The following extract from a letter of Dr. Beddoes on hydrocephalus
internus, I esteem a valuable addition to the article on that subject at
Class I. 2. 3. 12.
“Master L——, aged 9 years, became suddenly ill in the
night about a week before I saw him. On the day before the attack, he had
taken opening medicines, and had bathed afterwards. He had complained of
violently acute pain in his head, shrieked frequently, ground his teeth
hard, could not bear to have his head raised from the pillow, and was
torpid or deaf. His tongue was white, pulse 110 in the evening and full.
As yet the pupil of the eye was irritable, and he had no strabismus. He
had been bled with leeches about the head, and blistered. I directed
mercurial inunction, and calomel from 3 to 6 grains to be taken at first
every six, and afterwards every three hours. This plan produced no
sensible effect, and the patient died on the 18th day after the seizure.
He had convulsion fits two days preceding his death, and the well-known
symptoms of hydrocephalus internus all made their appearance. From what I
had seen and read of this disease, I believed it to belong to
inflammations, and at an earlier period I should be tempted to bleed as
largely as for pneumonia. The fluid found after death in the ventricules
of the brain I impute to debility of the absorbents induced by
inflammation. My reasons are briefly these; 1. The acuteness of the pain.
2. The state of the pulse. In the above case for the first 9 or 10 days
it did not exceed 110, and was full and strong.3. To find out whether any febrile alternations took place, Master
L.’s feet were frequently felt, and they were found at times cold, and at
other times of a dry heat. I have many times seen this disease, but the
patients were too young, or too far advanced, to inform me, whether they
had chillness succeeded by heat at its onset. 4. The disorders to which
the young are more peculiarly liable afford a presumption, that
hydrocephalus internus is an inflammatory disease; and this is confirmed
by the regularity of the period, within which it finishes its course. And
lastly, does it not happen more frequently than is suspected from
external injury?I have just now been well informed, that Dr. Rush has lately cured
five out of six patients by copious bleedings. I relate here the reasons
for an opinion without pretending to a discovery. Something like this
doctrine may be found in certain modern publications, but it is delivered
in that vague and diffuse style, which I trust your example will banish
from medical literature.”Clifton, near Bristol,
July 28, 1795.
To this idea of Dr. Beddoes may be added, that the hydrocele generally
succeeds an injury, and consequent inflammation of the bag, which
contains it. And that other dropsies, which principally attend
inebriates, are consequent to too great action of the mucous membranes by
the stimulus of beer, wine, and spirits. And lastly, that as these cases
of hydrocephalus end so fatally, a new mode of treating them is much to
be desired, and deserves to be seriously attended to.
ADDITION III. On Vertigo.
To be placed after the additional Note at the end of Vol. I. on
this Subject.
Having reperused the ingenious Essay of Dr. Wells on Single Vision,
and his additional observations in the Gentleman’s Magazine on the
apparent retrogression of objects in vertigo, I am induced to believe,
that this apparent retrogression of objects is not always owing to the
same cause.
When a person revolves with his eyes closed, till he becomes
vertiginous, and then stands still without opening them, he seems for a
while to go forward in the same direction. This hallucination of his
ideas cannot be owing to ocular spectra, because, as Dr. Wells observes,
no such can have been formed; but it must arise from a similar
continuance or repetition of ideas belonging to the sense of touch,
instead of to the sense of vision; and should therefore be called a
tangible, not a visual, vertigo. In common language this belief of
continuing to revolve for some time, after he stands still, when a person
has turned round for a minute in the dark, would be called a deception of
imagination.
Now at this time if he opens his eyes upon a gilt book, placed with
other books on a shelf about the height of his eye, the gilt book seems
to recede in the contrary direction; though his eyes are at this time
kept quite still, as well as the gilt book. For if his eyes were not kept
still, other books would fall on them in succession; which, when I
repeatedly made the experiment, did not occur; and which thus evinces,
that no motion of the eyes is the cause of the apparent retrocession of
the gilt book. Why then does it happen?—Certainly from an
hallucination of ideas, or in common language the deception of
imagination.
The vertiginous person still imagines, that he continues to revolve
forwards, after he has opened his eyes; and in consequence that the
objects, which his eyes happen to fall upon, are revolving backward; as
they would appear to do, if he was actually turning round with his eyes
open. For he has been accustomed to observe the motions of bodies,
whether apparent or real, so much more frequently by the eye than by the
touch; that the present belief of his gyration, occasioned by the
hallucinations of the sense of touch, is attended with ideas of such
imagined motions of visible objects, as have always accompanied his
former gyrations, and have thus been associated with the muscular actions
and perceptions of touch, which occurred at the same time.
When the remains of colours are seen in the eye, they are termed
ocular spectra; when remaining sounds are heard in the ear, they may be
called auricular murmurs; but when the remaining motions, or ideas, of
the sense of touch continue, as in this vertigo of a blindfolded person,
they have acquired no name, but may be termed evanescent titillations, or
tangible hallucinations.
Whence I conclude, that vertigo may have for its cause either the
ocular spectra of the sense of vision, when a person revolves with his
eyes open; or the auricular murmurs of the sense of hearing, if he is
revolved near a cascade; or the evanescent titillations of the sense of
touch, if he revolves blindfold. All these I should wish to call
vanishing ideas, or sensual motions, of those organs of sense; which,
ideas, or sensual motions, have lately been associated in a circle, and
therefore for a time continue to be excited. And what are the ideas of
colours, when they are excited by imagination or memory, but the
repetition of finer ocular spectra? What the idea of sounds, but the
repetition of finer auricular murmurs? And what the ideas of tangible
objects, but the repetition of finer evanescent titillations?
The tangible, and the auricular, and the visual vertigo, are all
perceived by many people for a day or two after long travelling in a boat
or coach; the motions of the vessel, or vehicle, or of the surrounding
objects, and the noise of the wheels and oars, occur at intervals of
reverie, or at the commencement of sleep. See Sect. XX. 5. These ideas,
or sensual motions, of sight, of hearing, and of touch, are succeeded by
the same effects as the ocular spectra, the auricular murmurs, and the
evanescent titillations above mentioned; that is, by a kind of vertigo,
and cannot in that respect be distinguished from them. Which is a further
confirmation of the truth of the doctrine delivered in Sect. III. of this
work, that the colours remaining in the eyes, which are termed ocular
spectra, are ideas, or sensual motions, belonging to the sense of vision,
which for too long a time continue their activity.
ADDITION IV. Of Voluntary Motions.
A correspondent acquaints me, that he finds difficulty in
understanding how the convulsions of the limbs in epilepsy can be induced
by voluntary exertions. This I suspect first to have arisen from the
double meaning of the words “involuntary motions;” which are sometimes
used for those motions, which are performed without the interference of
volition, as the pulsations of the heart and arteries; and at other times
for those actions, which occur, where two counter volitions oppose each
other, and the stronger prevails; as in endeavouring to suppress
laughter, and to stop the shudderings, when exposed to cold. Thus when
the poet writes,
———video meliora, proboque,
Deteriora sequor.——
The stronger volition actuates the system, but not without the
counteraction of unavailing smaller ones; which constitute
deliberation.
A second difficulty may have arisen from the confined use of the words
“to will,” which in common discourse generally mean to choose after
deliberation; and hence our will or volition is supposed to be always in
our own power. But the will or voluntary power, acts always from motive,
as explained in Sect. XXXIV. 1. and in Class IV. 1. 3. 2. and III. 2. 1. 12. which motive can frequently
be examined previous to action, and balanced against opposite motives,
which is called deliberation; at other times the motive is so powerful as
immediately to excite the sensorial power of volition into action,
without a previous balancing of opposite motives, or counter volitions.
The former of these volitions is exercised in the common purposes of
life, and the latter in the exertions of epilepsy and insanity.
It is difficult to think without words, which however all those
must do, who discover new truths by reasoning; and still more difficult,
when the words in common use deceive us by their twofold meanings, or by
the inaccuracy of the ideas, which they suggest.
ADDITION V. Of Figure.
I feel myself much obliged by the accurate attention given to the
first volume of Zoonomia, and by the ingenious criticisms bestowed on it,
by the learned writers of that article both in the Analytical and English
Reviews. Some circumstances, in which their sentiments do not accord with
those expressed in the work, I intend to reconsider, and to explain
further at some future time. One thing, in which both these gentlemen
seem to dissent from me, I shall now mention, it is concerning the
manner, in which we acquire the idea of figure; a circumstance of great
importance in the knowledge of our intellect, as it shews the cause of
the accuracy of our ideas of motion, time, space, number, and of the
mathematical sciences, which are concerned in the mensurations or
proportions of figure.
This I imagine may have in part arisen from the prepossession, which
has almost universally prevailed, that ideas are immaterial beings, and
therefore possess no properties in common with solid matter. Which I
suppose to be a fanciful hypothesis, like the stories of ghosts and
apparitions, which have so long amused, and still amuse, the credulous
without any foundation in nature.
The existence of our own bodies, and of their solidity, and of their
figure, and of their motions, is taken for granted in my account of
ideas; because the ideas themselves are believed to consist of motions or
configurations of solid fibres; and the question now proposed is, how we
become acquainted with the figures of bodies external to our organs of
sense? Which I can only repeat from what is mentioned in Sect. XIV. 2. 2.
that if part of an organ of sense be stimulated into action, as of the
sense of touch, that part so stimulated into action must possess figure,
which must be similar to the figure of the body, which stimulates it.
Another previous prepossession of the mind, which may have rendered
the manner of our acquiring the knowledge of figure less intelligible,
may have arisen from the common opinion of the perceiving faculty
residing in the head; whereas our daily experience shews, that our
perception (which consists of an idea, and of the pleasure or pain it
occasions) exists principally in the organ of sense, which is stimulated
into action; as every one, who burns his finger in the candle, must be
bold to deny.
When an ivory triangle is pressed on the palm of the hand, the figure
of the surface of the part of the organ of touch thus compressed is a
triangle, resembling in figure the figure of the external body, which
compresses it. The action of the stimulated fibres, which constitute the
idea of hardness and of figure, remains in this part of the sensorium,
which forms the sense of touch; but the sensorial motion, which
constitutes pleasure or pain, and which is excited in consequence of
these fibrous motions of the organ of sense, is propagated to the central
parts of the sensorium, or to the whole of it; though this generally
occurs in less degree of energy, than it exists in the stimulated organ
of sense; as in the instance above mentioned of burning a finger in the
candle.
Some, who have espoused the doctrine of the immateriality of ideas,
have seriously doubted the existence of a material world, with which only
our senses acquaint us; and yet have assented to the existence of spirit,
with which our senses cannot acquaint us; and have finally allowed, that
all our knowledge is derived through the medium of our senses! They
forget, that if the spirit of animation had no properties in common with
matter, it could neither affect nor be affected by the material body. But
the knowledge of our own material existence being granted, which I
suspect few rational persons will seriously deny, the existence of a
material external world follows in course; as our perceptions, when we
are awake and not insane, are distinguished from those excited by
sensation, as in our dreams, and from those excited by volition or by
association as in insanity and reverie, by the power we have of comparing
the present perceptions of one sense with those of another, as explained
in Sect. XIV. 2. 5. And also by comparing the tribes of ideas, which the
symbols of pictures, or of languages, suggest to us, by intuitive analogy
with our previous experience, that is, with the common course of nature.
See Class III. 2. 2. 3. on
Credulity.
ADDITION VI.
Please to add the following in page 14, after line 20.
Cold and hot Fit.
As the torpor, with which a fit of fever commences, is sometimes owing
to defect of stimulus, as in going into the cold-bath; and sometimes to a
previous exhaustion of the sensorial power by the action of some violent
stimulus, as after coming out of a hot room into cold air; a longer time
must elapse, before there can be a sufficient accumulation of sensorial
power to produce a hot fit in one case than in the other. Because in the
latter case the quantity of sensorial power previously expended must be
supplied, before an accumulation can begin.
The cold paroxysm commences, when the torpor of a part becomes so
great, and its motions in consequence so slow or feeble, as not to excite
the sensorial power of association; which in health contributes to move
the rest of the system, which is catenated with it. And the hot fit
commences by the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation of the
part first affected, either so as to counteract its deficient stimulus,
or its previous waste of sensorial power; and it becomes general by the
accumulation of the sensorial power of association; which is excited by
the renovated actions of the part first affected; or becomes so great as
to overbalance the deficient excitement of it. On all these accounts the
hot fit cannot be supposed to bear any proportion to the cold one in
length of time, though the latter may be the consequence of the former.
See Suppl. I. 16. 8.
ADDITION VII. On Warmth.
To be added at the end of the Species Sudor Calidus, in Class I. 1. 2. 3.
When the heat of the body in weak patients in fevers is increased by
the stimulus of the points of flannel, a greater consequent debility
succeeds, than when it is produced by the warmth of fire; as in the
former the heat is in part owing to the increased activity of the skin,
and consequent expenditure of sensorial power; whereas in the latter case
it is in part owing to the influx of the fluid matter of heat.
So the warmth produced by equitation, or by rubbing the body and limbs
with a smooth brush or hand, as is done after bathing in some parts of
the East, does not expend nearly so much sensorial power, as when the
warmth is produced by the locomotion of the whole weight of the body by
muscular action, as in walking, or running, or swimming. Whence the
warmth of a fire is to be preferred to flannel shirts for weak people,
and the agitation of a horse to exercise on foot. And I suppose those,
who are unfortunately lost in snow, who are on foot, are liable to perish
sooner by being exhausted by their muscular exertions; and might
frequently preserve themselves by lying on the ground, and covering
themselves with snow, before they were too much exhausted by fatigue. See
Botan. Garden, Vol. II. the note on Barometz.
ADDITION VIII. Puerperal Fever.
To be added to Class II. 1. 6. 16.
A very interesting account of the puerperal fever, which was epidemic
at Aberdeen, has been lately published by Dr. Alexander Gordon.
(Robinson, London.) In several dissections of those, who died of this
disease, purulent matter was found in the cavity of the abdomen; which he
ascribes to an erysipelatous inflammation of the peritonæum, as its
principal seat, and of its productions, as the omentum, mesentery, and
peritonæal coat of the intestines.
He believes, that it was infectious, and that the contagion was always
carried by the accoucheur or the nurse from one lying-in woman to
another.
The disease began with violent unremitting pain of the abdomen on the
day of delivery, or the next day, with shuddering, and very quick pulse,
often 140 in a minute. In this situation, if he saw the patient within 12
or 24 hours of her seizure, he took away from 16 to 24 ounces of blood,
which was always sizy. He then immediately gave a cathartic consisting of
three grains of calomel, and 40 grains of powder of jalap. After this had
operated, he gave an opiate at night; and continued the purging and the
opiate for several days.
He asserts, that almost all those, whom he was permitted to treat in
this manner early in the disease, recovered to the number of 50; and that
almost all the rest died. But that when two or three days were elapsed,
the patient became too weak for this method; and the matter was already
formed, which destroyed them. Except that he saw two patients, who
recovered after discharging a large quantity of matter at the navel. And
a few, who were relieved by the appearance of external erysipelas on the
extremities.
This disease, consisting of an erysipelatous inflammation, may
occasion the great debility sooner to occur than in inflammation of the
uterus; which latter is neither erysipelatous, I suppose, nor contagious.
And the success of Dr. Gordon’s practice seems to correspond with that of
Dr. Rush in the contagious fever or plague at Philadelphia; which
appeared to be much assisted by early evacuations. One case I saw some
time ago, where violent unceasing pain of the whole abdomen occurred a
few hours after delivery, with quick pulse; which ceased after the
patient had twice lost about eight ounces of blood, and had taken a
moderate cathartic with calomel.
This case induces me to think, that it might be safer and equally
efficacious, to take less blood at first, than Dr. Gordon mentions, and
to repeat the operation in a few hours, if the continuance of the
symptoms should require it. And the same in respect to the cathartic,
which might perhaps be given in less quantity, and repeated every two or
three hours.
Nor should I wish to give an opiate after the first venesection and
cathartic; as I suspect that this might be injurious, except those
evacuations had emptied the vessels so much, that the stimulus of the
opiate should act only by increasing the absorption of the new vessels or
fluids produced on the surfaces of the inflamed membranes. In other
inflammations of the bowels, and in acute rheumatism, I have seen the
disease much prolonged, and I believe sometimes rendered fatal, by the
too early administration of opiates, either along with cathartics, or at
their intervals; while a small dose of opium given after sufficient
evacuations produces absorption only by its stimulus, and much
contributes to the cure of the patient. We may have visible testimony of
this effect of opium, when a solution of it is put into an inflamed eye;
if it be thus used previous to sufficient evacuation, it increases the
inflammation; if it be used after sufficient evacuation, it increases
absorption only, and clears the eye in a very small time.
I cannot omit observing, from considering these circumstances, how
unwise is the common practice of giving an opiate to every woman
immediately after her delivery, which must often have been of dangerous
consequence.
END OF THE SECOND PART.
ZOONOMIÆ AUCTORI
S.P.D.
AMICUS.
CURRUS TRIUMPHALIS MEDICINÆ.
Currus it Hygeiæ, Medicus movet arma triumphans,
Undique victa fugit lurida turma mali.——
Laurea dum Phœbi viridis tua tempora cingit,
Nec mortale sonans Fama coronat opus;
Post equitat trepidans, repetitque Senectus in aurem,
Voce canens stridulà, “sis memor ipse mori!”
INDEX OF THE CLASSES.
A.
Abortion, i. 2. 1. 14.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 7.
—— not from epilepsy, iii. 1. 1. 7.
—— not from hepatitis, ii. 1. 2. 12.
Absorption of solids, i. 2. 2. 14.
—— of matter, ii. 1. 6. 2. and 6.
—— cellular, iv. 1. 1. 6.
—— from the lungs, iv. 3. 1. 5. Suppl. i. 8. 6.
Abstinence of young ladies, ii. 2. 2. 1.
Accumulation of feces, ii. 2. 2. 7.
Acupuncture, iii. 1. 1. 8.
Adipsia, ii. 2. 2. 2.
Ægritudo ventriculi, i. 2. 4. 4.
—— See Sickness.
Agrypnia. See Vigilia.
Ague-cakes, Suppl. i. 2. 3.
Alum in ulcers of the mouth, ii. 1. 3. 1.
Ambition, iii. 1. 2. 9.
Amaurosis, i. 2. 5. 5.
Anasarca of the lungs, i. 2. 3. 16.
Anger, iii. 1. 2. 17.
Anger, tremor of, iv. 2. 3. 4.
—— blush of, iv. 2. 3. 5.
Angina. See Tonsillitis.
—— pectoris. See Asthma painful.
Anhelitus, ii. 1. 1. 4.
Anhelatio spasmodica, i. 3. 3. 3.
Annulus repens, ii. 1. 5. 10.
Anorexia, ii. 2. 2. 1.
—— maniacalis, Suppl. i. 14. 3.
—— epileptica, ii. 2. 2. 1. iii. 1. 1. 7.
Apepsia, i. 3. 1. 3. Suppl. i. 8. 11.
Aphtha, ii. 1. 3. 17.
Apoplexy, iii. 2. 1. 16.
Appetite defective, ii. 2. 2. 1.
—— depraved, iii. 1. 2. 19.
—— from abstinence, ii. 2. 2. 1.
—— destroyed, iii. 1. 2. 20.
—— from epilepsy, ii. 2. 2. 1.
Arm, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 13.
—— palsy of, iii. 2. 1. 4.
Arsenic in tooth-ach, i. 2. 4. 12.
—— in head-ach, i. 2. 4. 11.
Arthrocele, ii. 1. 4. 17.
Arthropuosis, ii. 1. 4. 18.
Arthritis. See Gout.
Ascarides, i. 1. 4. 12. iv. 1. 2. 9.
Ascites, i. 2. 3. 13.
Associations affected four ways, iv. 1. 1. G.
—— how produced, iv. 1. 1. H.
—— distinct from catenations, iv. 1. 1. A.
—— three kinds of, iv. 1. 1. B.
—— tertian, iv. 1. 1. K.
—— of the fauces and pubis, iv. 1. 2. 7.
—— sensitive, a law of, iv. 2. 2. 2.
—— sensitive iv. 2. 1.
—— accumulates, Suppl. i. 8. 3. i. 11. 4.
Asthma humoral, ii. 1. 1. 7. i. 3. 2. 8.
—— of infants, i. 1. 3. 4.
—— convulsive, iii. 1. 1. 10.
—— painful, iii. 1. 1. 11.
Auditus acrior, i. 1. 5. 2.
—— imminutus, i. 2. 5. 6.
B.
Bandages, ill effect of, ii. 1. 1. 12.
—— promote absorption, i. 1. 3. 13.
Bath, cold, i. 2. 2. 1.
—— warm, Addit. vii.
Beauty, iii. 1. 2. 4.
—— loss of, iii. 1. 2. 12.
Bile-duct, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 4.
Bile crystalized, i. 1. 3. 8.
Bitter taste, i. 1. 3. 1.
—— not from bile, i. 1. 3. 1.
Bleeding. See Hæmorrhage.
Bladder, distention of, ii. 2. 2. 6.
—— stone of, i. 1. 3. 10.
—— catarrh of, ii. 1. 4. 11.
Blindness, i. 2. 5. 5.
Blush of anger, iv. 2. 3. 5. Suppl. i. 12. 7.
—— of guilt, iv. 2. 3. 6. Suppl. i. 12. 7.
Bones, innutrition of, i. 2. 2. 14.
—— caries of, ii. 1. 4. 19.
Borborigmus, i. 3. 1. 9.
Bougies, ii. 1. 4. 11.
Brachiorum paralysis, iii. 2. 1. 4.
Brain stimulated, Suppl. i. 16. 9.
Bronchocele, i. 2. 3. 20.
Burns, i. 1. 3. 13.
Butterflies, experiment on, i. 1. 2. 3.
C.
Cacositia, iii. 1. 2. 20.
Calculi productio, i. 1. 3. 9. ii. 1. 2. 14.
—— renis, i. 1. 3. 9. iv. 2. 3. 3.
—— vesicæ, i. 1. 3. 10. iv. 2. 2. 2.
Callico shirts, i. 1. 2. 3.
Callus, i. 2. 2. 12.
Canities. See Hair grey.
Calor febrilis, i. 1. 2. 1.
Calves fed on gruel, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— hydatides of, i. 2. 5. 4.
Cancer, ii. 1. 4. 16. ii. 1. 6. 13.
Cantharides, large dose of, iv. 2. 2. 2.
Carbonic acid gas, Suppl. i. 9. 3.
Cardialgia, i. 2. 4. 5.
Carcinoma, ii. 1. 4. 16. ii. 1. 6. 13.
Caries ossium, ii. 1. 4. 19.
Cataract, i. 2. 2. 13.
Catarrh, warm, i. 1. 2. 7.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 3.
—— lymphatic, i. 3. 2. 1.
—— sensitive, ii. 1. 3. 5.
—— epidemic, ii. 1. 3. 6.
—— of dogs and horses, ii. 1. 3. 6.
—— from cold skin, iv. 1. 1. 5.
—— periodic, iv. 3. 4. 1.
Catamenia, i. 2. 1. 11. iv. 2. 4. 7.
Catalepsis, iii. 2. 1. 9.
Cats, mumps of, ii. 1. 3. 4.
Cephalæa frigida, i. 2. 4. 11. iv. 2. 2. 7.
Charcoal tooth-powder, i. 2. 4. 12.
Cheek, torpor of, iv. 2. 2. 1.
Chicken pox, ii. 1. 3. 15.
Chin-cough, ii. 1. 3. 8.
Child-bed fever, ii. 1. 6. 16.
Children, new born, ii. 1. 1. 12.
—— gripes and purging of, i. 1. 2. 5.
Chlorosis, i. 2. 3. 10. Suppl. i. 8. 11.
Chorea St. Viti, iv. 2. 3. 2.
Citta, iii. 1. 2. 19.
Clamor, iii. 1. 1. 3.
Clavicular animals, ii. 1. 2. 6.
Clavus hystericus, iv. 2. 2. 8.
Claudicatio coxaria, i. 2. 2. 17.
Cold in the head. See Catarrh.
Colic, flatulent, i. 2. 4. 7.
—— from lead, i. 2. 4. 8.
—— hysteric, i. 2. 4. 7. iii. 1. 1. 8.
Cold air in fevers, iii. 2. 1. 12. iv. 2. 4. 11.
—— effects of, iii. 2. 1. 17.
—— how to be used, iv. 1. 1. 4.
Compassion, iii. 1. 2. 24.
Consumption, ii. 1. 6. 7.
Convulsion, iii. 1. 1. 5.
—— weak, iii. 1. 1. 5.
—— from bad air, iii. 1. 1. 5.
—— painful, iii. 1. 1. 6. iv. 2. 4. 5.
Consternation, i. 1. 5. 11.
Constipation, i. 1. 3. 5. ii. 2. 2. 7.
Contagious matter of two kinds, ii. 1. 3.
—— is oxygenated, ii. 1. 5.
—— produces fever, how, Suppl. i. 16. 7.
Cornea to perforate, i. 1. 3. 14.
—— scars of seen on milk, i. 1. 3. 14.
Corpulency, i. 2. 3. 17.
Coryza. See Catarrh.
Costiveness, i. 1. 3. 5. ii. 2. 2. 7.
Cough of drunkards, ii. 1. 1. 5.
—— hooping, ii. 1. 3. 8.
—— hepatic, iv. 2. 1. 8.
—— gouty, iv. 2. 1. 9.
—— periodic, iv. 2. 4. 6. iv. 3. 4. 2.
—— from cold feet, iv. 2. 1. 7.
Cows, pestilence of, ii. 1. 3. 13.
—— bloody urine of, ii. 1. 3. 13.
Cramp, iii. 1. 1. 13.
—— painful, iii. 1. 1. 14.
—— in diarrhœa, iv. 1. 2. 10.
Crab-lice, i. 1. 4. 14.
Credulity, iii. 2. 2. 3.
Crines novi, i. 1. 2. 15.
Croup, i. 1. 3. 4. ii. 1. 2. 4. ii. 1. 3. 3.
Crusta lactea, ii. 1. 5. 12.
Cutis arida, i. 1. 3. 6.
Cynanche. See Tonsillitis.
—— parotidæa. See Parotitis.
D.
Darkness in fevers, i. 2. 5. 3.
Deafness, two kinds of, i. 2. 5. 6.
Debility, three kinds of, i. 2. 1.
—— and strength metaphors, i. 2. 1.
Decussation of nerves, iii. 2. 1. 10.
Deglutition, ii. 1. 1. 1.
—— involuntary, iv. 1. 3. 1.
Dentition, i. 1. 4. 5.
Dentium dolor a stridore, iv. 1. 2. 3.
Descent of the uterus, i. 1. 4. 8.
Diabetes, i. 3. 2. 6.
—— foul tongue in, i. 1. 3. 1.
—— irritative, iv. 3. 1. 1.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 3.
Diarrhœa warm, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— of infants, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— lymphatic, i. 3. 2. 4.
—— chyliferous, i. 3. 2. 5.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 6.
—— rheumatic, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 4.
—— from toothing, iv. 2. 2. 14.
—— in fevers, Suppl. i. 2. 4.
—— cure of, iv. 1. 1. f.
Digestion increased by cold, iv. 1. 1. 4.
—— decreased by cold, iv. 2. 1. 6.
Dilirium febrile, ii. 1. 7. 1.
—— of drunkenness, ii. 1. 7. 3.
—— maniacal, ii. 1. 7. 2.
—— in parotitis, iv. 1. 2. 19.
Diluents, use of, ii. 1. 2. 1.
Distention of the nipples, ii. 1. 7. 10. iv. 1. 2. 7.
Diuretics useless in dropsy, i. 1. 3. 7.
Dizziness. See Vertigo.
Dogs, catarrh of, ii. 1. 3. 6.
Dolor digiti sympathet, iv. 2. 2. 12.
—— ductus choledochi, iv. 2. 2. 4.
—— humeri in hepatitide, iv. 2. 2. 9.
—— pharyngis ab acido, iv. 2. 2. 5.
—— testium nephriticus, iv. 2. 2. 11.
—— urens, i. 1. 5. 10.
Dracunculus, i. 1. 4. 13.
Dreams, ii. 1. 7. 4.
Dropsy of the brain, i. 2. 3. 12.
—— of the belly, i. 2. 3. 13.
—— of the chest, i. 2. 3. 14.
—— of the ovary, i. 2. 3. 15.
—— of the lungs, i. 2. 3. 16.
—— of the scrotum, i. 2. 3. 11.
Dysentery, ii. 1. 3. 18.
Dysmenorrhagia, i. 2. 1. 12.
Dyspnœa from cold bath, iv. 2. 1. 5.
—— rheumatica, iv. 1. 2. 16.
Dyspepsia, i. 3. 1. 3.
—— a frigore, iv. 2. 1. 6.
Dysuria insensitiva, ii. 2. 2. 6.
E.
Ears, discharge behind, i. 1. 2. 9.
—— noise in them, iv. 2. 1. 15.
Ear-ach, iv. 2. 2. 8.
Ebrietas, i. 1. 1. 2.
Education, iii. 2. 1. 8. iii. 1. 2. 24.
—— heroic, iii. 1. 2. 25.
Egg boiled for inflamed eyes, ii. 1. 4. 1.
—— boiled soonest, Suppl. i. 7.
—— life of, iv. 1. 4. 1.
Electric shocks, iv. 1. 4. 5.
Electrized zinc and silver, i. 2. 5. 5.
—— in paralysis, ii. 1. 1. 9.
—— in scrophula, i. 2. 3. 21.
—— in hoarseness, iii. 2. 1. 5.
Empyema, ii. 1. 6. 4.
Enteralgia rheumatica, iv. 1. 2. 16.
Enteritis, ii. 1. 2. 11.
—— superficialis, ii. 1. 3. 20.
Epilepsy, iii. 1. 1. 7. iv. 3. 1. 6.
—— painful, iii. 1. 1. 8. iv. 2. 4. 4.
—— terminates with sleep, iii. 1. 1.
—— in parturition, iii. 1. 1. 7.
—— with indigestion, ii. 2. 2. 1.
Epistaxis. See Hæmorraghia.
Epoulosis. See Cicatrix.
Erotomania, iii. 1. 2. 4.
Eructation, voluntary, iv. 3. 3. 3.
Eruption of small-pox, iv. 1. 2. 12. iv. 2. 2. 10.
Erysipelas, iv. 1. 2. 17. ii. 1. 3. 2. iv. 2. 4. 10.
—— seldom suppurates, why, ii. 1. 3. 2.
Esuries, i. 2. 4. 2.
Evil, i. 2. 3. 21.
Expectoration, warm, i. 1. 2. 8.
—— solid, i. 1. 3. 4.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 4.
Exsudation behind the ears, i. 1. 2. 9.
Eyes, blue under the, i. 2. 2. 2. ii. 1. 4. 4.
Eyelid inverted, cure of, ii. 1. 1. 8.
—— coloured with antimony, ii. 1. 4. 3.
F.
Face, pimpled, ii. 1. 4. 6.
—— red after meals, Suppl. i. 12. 7.
—— flushed after dinner, iv. 1. 1. 1.
Fat people why short breathed, ii. 1. 1. 4.
Fear, syncope from, i. 2. 1. 4.
—— abortion from, iv. 3. 1. 7.
—— produces absorption, ii. 1. 6. 4.
—— paleness in, iv. 3. 1. 5.
—— of death, iii. 1. 2. 14.
—— of hell, iii. 1. 2. 15.
—— of poverty, iii. 1. 2. 13.
Feet cold produces heartburn. Suppl. i. 8. 5.
—— fetid, i. 1. 2. 14.
—— cold in small-pox, iv. 2. 2. 10.
Fevers, five kinds, ii. 1. 2. Suppl. i. 1. 2.
—— irritative, i. 1. 1. 1. iv. 1. 1. 8.
—— inirritative, i. 2. 1. 1. iv. 2. 1. 19. Suppl. i. 1. 2.
—— sensitive, ii. 1. 6. 1.
—— sensitive irritated, ii. 1. 2. 1.
—— sensitive inirritated, ii. 1. 3. 1.
—— intermit, why, Suppl. i.
—— continue, why, Suppl. i.
—— periods of, iv. 2. 4. 11.
—— simple, Suppl. i. 1.
—— compound, Suppl. i. 2.
—— termination of cold fit, Suppl. i. 3.
—— return of cold fit, Suppl. i. 4.
—— sensation in, Suppl. i. 5.
—— circles of motions in, Suppl. i. 6.
—— cold and hot fits, Suppl. i. 7.
—— continued, Suppl. i. 8.
—— torpor of lungs in, Suppl. i. 9. 1.
—— not determinable in cold fit, i. 1. 1. 1.
—— frequency of pulse in, i. 1. 1. 1.
—— not an effort to cure, i. 1. 2. 3.
—— puerperal, ii. 1. 6. 16. i. 2. 4. 9.
—— from inclosed matter, ii. 1. 6. 2.
—— from aerated matter, ii. 1. 6. 6.
—— from contagious matter, ii. 1. 6. 11.
—— from contagious sanies, ii. 1. 6. 15.
—— torpor of the stomach, Suppl. i. 12.
—— case of, Suppl. i. 13.
—— termination of, Suppl. i. 14.
—— inflammation excited, Suppl. i. 15.
—— returns of, Suppl. i. 4.
—— when cold air in, Suppl. i. 2. 2.
—— sympathetic, theory of, Suppl. i.
—— duration of explained, Suppl. i. 2. 5.
Fingers, playing with, iv. 1. 3. 4.
—— pain of, iv. 2. 2. 12.
Fish live longer with injured brain, i. 2. 5. 10.
Fistula in ano, ii. 1. 4. 10.
—— lacrymalis, ii. 1. 4. 9.
—— urethra, ii. 1. 4. 11.
Flannel shirt in diarrhœa, iv. 1. 1. 3.
—— injurious in summer, i. 1. 2. 3.
Fluor albus warm, i. 1. 2. 11.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 7.
Frigus febrile, i. 2. 2. 1.
—— chronicum, i. 2. 2. 1.
G.
Gall-stone, i. 1. 3. 8.
Gangreen, ii. 1. 6. 17.
Gargles, ii. 1. 3. 3.
Gastritis, ii. 1. 2. 10.
—— superficialis, ii. 1. 3. 19.
Genu tumor albus, i. 2. 3. 19.
Gleet. See Gonorrhœa.
Globus hystericus, i. 3. 1. 7.
Gonorrhœa warm, i. 1. 2. 10.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 8.
Gout, iv. 1. 2. 15. iv. 2. 4. 9.
—— of the liver, ii. 1. 1. 7.
—— cases of, iv. 1. 2. 15.
—— cough, iv. 2. 1. 9.
—— of the stomach, i. 2. 4. 6.
—— hæmorrhage in, i. 1. 1. 4.
Grace defined, iii. 1. 2. 4.
Gravel distinguished from salts, i. 1. 3. 10.
Gravitation, iv. 2. 4.
Green-sickness. See Chlorosis.
Grief, iii. 1. 2. 10.
Gripes of children, i. 1. 2. 5. iv. 2. 1. 3.
Gustus acrior, i. 1. 5. 4.
—— imminutus, i. 2. 5. 8.
Gutta rosea, ii. 1. 4. 6. iv. 1. 2. 13. and 14.
—— serena, i. 2. 5. 5.
H.
Hæmorrhage arterial, i. 1. 1. 3.
—— of the lungs, i. 1. 1. 4.
—— of the nose, i. 1. 1. 5.
—— venous, i. 2. 1. 5.
—— of the rectum, i. 2. 1. 6.
—— of the kidnies, i. 2. 1. 7.
—— of the liver, i. 2. 1. 8.
Hæmoptoe arterial, i. 1. 1. 4.
—— venous, i. 2. 1. 9.
Hæmorrhois cruenta, i. 2. 1. 6. iv. 2. 4. 8.
—— alba, i. 1. 2. 12.
Hair, grey, i. 2. 2. 11.
—— new, i. 1. 2. 15.
—— white by uterine pressure, Addit. i.
Hallucination of sight, ii. 1. 7. 5.
—— of hearing, ii. 1. 7. 6.
—— maniacal, iii. 1. 2. 1.
—— studiosa, iii. 1. 2. 2.
Harrogate water fact, i. 1. 4. 12.
Head-ach. See Hemicrania and Cephalæa.
Hearing acuter, i. 1. 5. 2.
—— diminished, i. 2. 5. 6.
Heart-burn, i. 2. 4. 5.
Heart stimulated, Suppl. i. 11. 7. i. 16. 9.
Heat, animal, i. 1. 2. 1. i. 1. 2. 3.
—— sense of acuter, i. 1. 5. 6.
—— elemental, iv. 2. 4.
—— hectic lessened by swinging, iv. 2. 1. 10.
—— not perceived by the lungs, iii. 1. 1. 10.
—— not estimated by thermometers, Suppl. i. 7.
—— of the breath, Suppl. i. 2. 2.
Hemicrania, iv. 2. 2. 8. iv. 2. 4. 3.
—— relieved by mercury, iv. 2. 2. 8.
Hemiplegia, iii. 2. 1. 10.
Hepatis tumor, i. 2. 3. 9.
Hepatitis, ii. 1. 2. 12.
—— chronica, ii. 1. 4. 12.
Herpes, ii. 1. 5. 8.
—— nephritica, iv. 1. 2. 11.
Hiccough, ii. 1. 1. 6. iv. 1. 1. 7.
Hip-joint injured, i. 2. 2. 17.
Hoarseness, ii. 1. 3. 5. iii. 2. 1. 5.
Horses, broken wind of, i. 2. 4. 9.
Humectation of the body, iv. 1. 4. 7.
Hunger, i. 2. 4. 2.
Hydatides in calves, i. 2. 5. 4.
Hydrocele, i. 2. 3. 11.
Hydrocephalus inter, i. 2. 3. 12. i. 2. 5. 4. iii. 2. 1. 10.
—— from inflammation, Addit. ii.
Hydrogene gas. Suppl. i. 9. 3. i. 11. 6.
—— in fevers, Suppl. i. 11. 6. i. 16. 9.
Hydrothorax, i. 2. 3. 14. case of, iv. 2. 2. 13.
Hydro-carbonate gas, Suppl. i. 9. 1. Suppl. i. 15. 3.
Hydrops ovarii, i. 2. 3. 15.
Hydrophobia, i. 3. 1. 11. iii. 1. 1. 15. iv. 1. 2. 7.
Hypochondriasis, i. 2. 4. 10.
Hysteralgia frigida, i. 2. 4. 17.
Hysteria, i. 3. 1. 10. Suppl. i. 8. 11.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 8.
—— from cold, iv. 3. 4. 3.
—— convulsions in, iii. 1. 1. 5.
—— laughter in, iii. 1. 1. 5.
Hysteritis, ii. 1. 2. 16.
I.
Jactitatio, iii. 1. 1. 1.
Jaundice, i. 1. 3. 8. i. 2. 4. 19.
Icterus, i. 1. 3. 8. i. 2. 4. 19.
Ileus, i. 3. 1. 6. ii. 1. 2. 11.
Impotentia, ii. 2. 2. 3.
Indigestion, i. 3. 1. 3.
—— See Anorexia and Apepsia.
—— from cold feet, iv. 2. 1. 6. Sup. i. 8. 5.
Incubus, iii. 2. 1. 13.
Infants, green stools of, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— new born, ii. 1. 1. 12.
Inflammation of the eye, ii. 1. 2. 2.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 4. 1.
—— of the brain, ii. 1. 2. 3.
—— of the lungs, ii. 1. 2. 4.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 3. 7.
—— of the pleura, ii. 1. 2. 5.
—— of the diaphragm, ii. 1. 2. 6.
—— of the heart, ii. 1. 2. 7.
—— of the peritoneum, ii. 1. 2. 8.
—— of the mesentery, ii. 1. 2. 9.
—— of the stomach, ii. 1. 2. 10.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 3. 19.
—— of the bowels, ii. 1. 2. 11.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 3. 20.
—— of the liver, ii. 1. 2. 12.
—— chronical, ii. 1. 4. 12.
—— of the spleen, ii. 1. 2. 13. Sup. i. 16. 6.
—— of the kidnies, ii. 1. 2. 14.
—— of the bladder, ii. 1. 2. 15.
—— of the womb, ii. 1. 2. 16.
—— of the tonsils, ii. 1. 3. 3.
—— of the parotis, ii. 1. 3. 4.
Inirritability of lacteals, i. 2. 3. 26.
—— of lymphatics, i. 2. 3. 27.
—— of the gall-bladder, i. 2. 4. 19.
—— of the kidney, i. 2. 4. 20.
—— of the spleen, Suppl. i. 16. 6.
—— vicissitudes of, i. 1. 1.
Inoculation, ii. 1. 3. 9.
Innutrition of bones, i. 2. 2. 14.
Insanity, quick pulse in, iii. 1. 1.
—— from parturition, iii. 1. 2.
—— with fever, iii. 1. 2.
—— cure of, iii. 1. 2.
—— confinement in, iii. 1. 2.
Insensibility, ii. 2. 1. 1.
Ira, iii. 1. 2. 17.
Ischias, ii. 1. 2. 18. i. 2. 4. 15.
Issues, use of, i. 1. 2. 9. iii. 1. 1. 11.
Itch, ii. 1. 5. 6.
Itching, i. 1. 5. 9.
—— of the nose, iv. 2. 2. 6.
L.
Lacrymarum fluxus sym. iv. 1. 2. 1.
Lameness of the hip, i. 2. 2. 17.
Lassitude, iii. 2. 1. 1.
Laughter, iv. 2. 3. 3. iii. 1. 1. 4. iv. 1. 3. 3.
—— See Risus.
Leg, one shorter, i. 2. 2. 17.
Lepra, ii. 1. 5. 3.
Lethargus, iii. 2. 1. 14.
Lethi timor, iii. 1. 2. 14.
Lice, i. 1. 4. 15.
Lientery, i. 2. 3. 6.
Light debilitates in fevers, i. 2. 5. 3.
Lingua arida, i. 1. 3. 1. iv. 2. 4. 11.
Liver, torpor of, i. 2. 2. 6.
—— tumor of, i. 2. 3. 9.
—— inflamed, ii. 1. 2. 12.
Lochia nimia, i. 2. 1. 13.
Locked jaw, iii. 1. 1. 13.
Love, sentimental, iii. 1. 2. 4.
Lues venerea, ii. 1. 5. 2.
—— imaginaria, iii. 1. 2. 21.
Lumbago, ii. 1. 2. 17. iii. 1. 1. 1.
—— cold, i. 2. 4. 16.
Lumbricus, i. 1. 4. 10.
Lunar influence on the solids, i. 2. 1. 11.
Lungs, adhesions of, ii. 1. 2. 5.
—— not sensible to heat, iii. 1. 1. 10.
Lusus digitorum invitus, iv. 1. 3. 4.
M.
Maculæ vultus, i. 2. 2. 10.
Madness, mutable, iii. 1. 2. 1.
Mammarum tumor, iv. 1. 2. 19.
Mammularum tensio, iv. 1. 2. 6. i. 1. 4. 7.
Mania mutabilis, iii. 1. 2. 1.
Matter variolous, ii. 1. 3. 9.
—— contagious, ii. 1. 3. ii. 1. 6. 11.
—— inclosed, ii. 1. 6. 2.
—— oxygenated, ii. 1. 6. 6.
—— sanious, ii. 1. 6. 15.
Measles, ii. 1. 3. 10.
Membranes, what, iv. 1. 2.
Menorrhagia, i. 2. 1. 11.
Mercury crude, as a clyster, i. 3. 1. 6.
—— in all contagions, Suppl. i. 16. 7.
—— in vertigo, iv. 2. 1. 11.
Miliaria, ii. 1. 3. 12.
Milk new, for children, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— old, induces costiveness, ii. 2. 2. 7.
Milk-crust, ii. 1. 5. 12.
Miscarriage. See Abortion.
Mæror, iii. 1. 2. 10.
Mobility, iv. 1. 2.
—— of the skin, Suppl. i. 7.
Mollities ossium, i. 2. 2. 14.
Moon, effect of, iv. 2. 4.
Morbilli. See Rubeola.
Mortification, ii. 1. 6. 17.
Morpiones, i. 1. 4. 14.
Mucus diminished, i. 2. 2. 4.
—— of the throat cold, i. 2. 3. 1.
—— of the bowels, i. 2. 3. 6. i. 1. 2. 12.
—— of the lungs, i. 1. 3. 4.
—— forms stones, i. 1. 3. 9.
—— distinguished from pus, ii. 1. 6. 6.
Mumps, ii. 1. 3. 4.
Murmur aurium, iv. 2. 1. 15.
Muscæ volitantes, i. 2. 5. 3.
N.
Nails, biting of, iv. 1. 3. 5.
Nares aridi, i. 1. 3. 3.
Nausea, dry, i. 2. 4. 3.
—— humid, i. 3. 2. 3.
—— ideal, iv. 3. 2. 1.
—— from conception, iv. 3. 2. 2.
Navel-string of infants, ii. 1. 1. 12.
—— cut too soon, ii. 1. 1. 12.
Neck thickens at puberty, iv. 1. 2. 7.
Neck-swing, i. 2. 2. 16.
Nephritis, ii. 1. 2. 14. i. 1. 3. 9. iii. 2. 1. 14.
Nerves decussate, iii. 2. 1. 10.
Nictitation irritative, i. 1. 4. 1.
—— sensitive, ii. 1. 1. 8.
—— involuntary, iv. 1. 3. 2.
Night-mare, iii. 2. 1. 13.
Nipples, tension of, i. 1. 4. 7. iv. 1. 2. 6.
Nostalgia, iii. 1. 2. 6.
Nostrils, dry, i. 1. 3. 3.
O.
Obesitas, i. 2. 3. 17.
Odontitis, ii. 1. 4. 7.
Odontalgia, i. 2. 4. 12.
Œsophagi schirrus, i. 2. 3. 25.
Olfactus acrior, i. 1. 5. 3.
—— imminutus, i. 2. 5. 7.
Oil destroys insects, i. 1. 4. 14.
—— essential of animals, i. 1. 2. 14.
—— why injurious in erysipelas, ii. 1. 3. 2.
Opium in catarrh, i. 2. 3. 3.
—— in diaphragmitis, ii. 1. 2. 6.
Ophthalmy, internal, ii. 1. 2. 2.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 4. 1.
Orci timor, iii. 1. 2. 15.
Oscitatio, ii. 1. 1. 9.
Ossium innutritio, i. 2. 2. 14.
Otitis, ii. 1. 4. 8.
Otalgia, i. 2. 4. 13. iv. 2. 2. 8.
Otopuosis, ii. 1. 4. 8.
Ovary, dropsy of, i. 2. 3. 15.
—— exsection of, i. 2. 3. 15.
Oxygenation of blood, iv. 1. 4. 6.
Oxygen gas, Suppl. i. 9. 3.
P.
Pain exhausts sensorial power, iv. 2. 2.
—— greater prevents less, iv. 2. 2. 2.
—— nervous, i. 2. 4.
—— of the little finger, symptom, iv. 2. 2. 12.
—— of arm in hydrothorax, iv. 2. 2. 13.
—— of the bile-duct, iv. 2. 2. 4.
—— of the shoulder, iv. 2. 2. 9.
—— of the pharynx, iv. 2. 2. 5.
—— of the testis, iv. 2. 2. 11.
—— smarting, i. 1. 5. 10.
—— of the side, i. 2. 4. 14. iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— of menstruation, i. 2. 1. 12.
—— use of, iii. 1. 1. 11. i. 1. 2. 9.
—— of the uterus, i. 2. 4. 17.
Paint, white, dangerous, ii. 1. 4. 6.
Palate, defect of, i. 2. 2. 20.
Paleness, i. 2. 2. 2.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 5.
—— from sickness, iv. 2. 1. 4.
—— of urine after dinner, iv. 2. 1. 2.
—— from cold skin, iv. 2. 1. 1.
Palpitation of heart, i. 3. 3. 2. i. 2. 1. 10.
—— from fear, iv. 3. 1. 6.
—— relieved by arsenic, iv. 2. 1. 18.
Pancreas, torpor of, i. 2. 2. 7.
Pandiculatio, ii. 1. 1. 9.
Panting, ii. 1. 1. 4. i. 3. 3. 3.
Paracentesis at the navel, i. 2. 3. 13.
Paralysis, iii. 2. 1. 10.
—— of the bladder, iii. 2. 1. 6.
—— of the rectum, iii. 2. 1. 7.
—— of the hands, iii. 2. 1. 4.
—— cure of, iii. 2. 1. 4.
Paraplegia, iii. 2. 1. 11.
Paresis inirritativa, i. 2. 1. 2. Suppl. i. 8. 10.
—— sensitiva, ii. 2. 1. 3.
—— voluntaria, iii. 2. 1. 8.
Paronychia internal, ii. 1. 2. 19.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 4. 5.
Parturition, ii. 1. 1. 12. ii. 1. 2. 16.
—— more fatal in high life, ii. 1. 1. 12.
—— with convulsion, iii. 1. 1. iii. 1. 1. 7.
Parotitis, ii. 1. 3. 4.
Passions depressing and exciting, iv. 3. 1. 5.
Paupertatis timor, iii. 1. 2. 13.
Pediculus, i. 1. 4. 15.
Pemphigus, ii. 1. 3. 14.
Penetration of animal bodies, iv. 1. 4. 7.
Peripneumony, ii. 1. 2. 4.
—— tracheal, ii. 1. 2. 4.
—— superficial, ii. 1. 3. 7.
—— inirritated, ii. 1. 2. 4.
Peritonitis, ii. 1. 2. 8.
Perspiration not an excrement, i. 1. 2. 14.
—— greatest in the hot fit, i. 1. 2. 3.
—— fetid, i. 1. 2. 14.
Pertussis, ii. 1. 3. 8.
Pestis, ii. 1. 3. 13.
Petechiæ, i. 2. 1. 17.
—— cure of, Suppl. i. 2. 7.
Pharynx, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 5.
Phthisis, pulmonary, ii. 1. 6. 7.
Pimples on the face, ii. 1. 4. 6.
Piles, bleeding, i. 2. 1. 6.
—— white, i. 1. 2. 12.
Placenta, ii. 1. 1. 12. ii. 1. 2. 16.
Plague, ii. 1. 3. 13.
Plasters, why moist, i. 1. 3. 6.
Pleurisy, ii. 1. 2. 5.
Pleurodyne chronica, i. 2. 4. 14.
—— rheumatica, iv. 1. 2. 16.
Podagra, iv. 1. 2. 15. iv. 2. 4. 9.
Polypus of the lungs, i. 1. 3. 4.
—— of the nose from worms, iv. 1. 2. 9.
Pregnancy, ii. 1. 1. 12.
Priapismus, i. 1. 4. 6. ii. 1. 7. 9.
Proctalgia, i. 2. 4. 18.
Prolapsus ani, i. 1. 4. 9.
Pruritus, i. 1. 5. 9.
—— narium a vermibus, iv. 2. 2. 6.
Psora, ii. 1. 5. 6.
—— imaginaria, iii. 1. 2. 22.
Ptyalismus. See Salivatio.
Pubis and throat sympathize, iv. 1. 2. 7.
Puerperal fever, i. 2. 4. 9. ii. 1. 6. 16. Add. 8.
—— insanity, iii. 1. 2. 1.
Pulchritudinis desiderium, iii. 1. 2. 12.
Pullulation of trees, iv. 1. 4. 3.
Pulse full, why, i. 1. 1. 1.
—— strong, how determined, i. 1. 1. 1. Suppl. i. 16. 10.
—— soft in vomiting, iv. 2. 1. 17.
—— intermittent, iv. 2. 1. 18.
—— quick from paucity of blood, Suppl. i. 11. 4.
—— quick sometimes in sleep, iii. 2. 1. 12.
—— quick in weak people, iii. 2. 1. Sup. i. 11. 4.
—— slower by swinging, iv. 2. 1. 10.
—— quick in chlorosis, i. 2. 3. 10.
Punctæ mucosæ vultûs, i. 2. 2. 9.
Purging. See Diarrhœa.
Pus diminished, i. 2. 2. 3.
—— distinguished from mucus, ii. 1. 6. 6.
R.
Rabies, iii. 1. 2. 18.
Rachitis, i. 2. 2. 15.
Raucedo catarrhal, ii. 1. 3. 5.
—— paralytic, iii. 2. 1. 5.
Recollection, loss of, iii. 2. 2. 1.
Recti paralysis, iii. 2. 1. 7.
—— schirrus, i. 2. 3. 23.
Red-gum, ii. 1. 3. 12. i. 1. 2. 3.
Redness from heat, ii. 1. 7. 7.
—— of joy, ii. 1. 7. 8.
—— after dinner, iv. 1. 1. 1.
—— of anger, iv. 2. 3. 5.
—— of guilt, iv. 2. 3. 6.
—— of modesty, iv. 2. 3. 6.
Respiration, ii. 1. 1. 2.
—— quick in exercise, ii. 1. 1. 4.
—— in softness of bones, i. 2. 2. 14.
Restlessness, iii. 1. 1. 1.
Reverie, iii. 1. 2. 2. iv. 2. 4. 2.
Rhaphania, iii. 1. 1. 6.
Rheumatism, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— of the joints, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— of the bowels, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— of the pleura, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— suppurating, iv. 1. 2. 16.
—— from sympathy, iv. 2. 2. 13.
—— chronical, i. 1. 3. 12. iii. 1. 1. 6.
Rickets, i. 2. 2. 15.
Ring-worm, ii. 1. 5. 10.
Risus, iii. 1. 1. 4. iv. 2. 3. 3.
—— sardonicus, iv. 1. 2. 4.
—— invitus, iv. 1. 3. 3.
Rubeola, ii. 1. 3. 10.
Rubor a calore, ii. 1. 7. 7.
—— jucunditatis, ii. 1. 7. 8.
—— pransorum, iv. 1. 1. 1.
Ructus, i. 3. 1. 2.
Ruminatio, i. 3. 1. 1. iv. 3. 3. 1.
S.
Sailing in phthisis, ii. 1. 6. 7.
Salivation warm, i. 1. 2. 6.
—— lymphatic, i. 3. 2. 2.
—— sympathetic, iv. 1. 2. 5.
—— in low fevers, i. 1. 2. 6.
Salt of urine, i. 1. 2. 4. i. 1. 3. 9.
Satyriasis, iii. 1. 2. 16.
Scabies. See Psora.
Scarlatina, ii. 1. 3. 11.
Scarlet fever, ii. 1. 3. 11.
Scald-head, ii. 1. 5. 11.
Sciatica frigida, i. 2. 4. 15.
Schirrus, i. 2. 3. 22.
—— suppurans, ii. 1. 4. 15.
—— of the rectum, i. 2. 3. 23.
—— of the urethra, i. 2. 3. 24.
—— of the œsophagus, i. 2. 3. 25.
Scorbutus, i. 2. 1. 15.
—— suppurans, ii. 1. 4. 14.
Scrophula, i. 2. 3. 21.
—— suppurating, ii. 1. 4. 14.
—— produces insanity, iii. 1. 2.
Scurvy, i. 2. 1. 15.
—— suppurating, ii. 1. 4. 14.
Scurf of the head, i. 1. 3. 6.
—— of the tongue, i. 1. 3. 1.
Sea air in phthisis, ii. 1. 6. 7.
Seat, descent of, i. 1. 4. 9.
Seed, ejection of, ii. 1. 1. 11.
Sea-sickness, iv. 2. 1. 10. Suppl. i. 8. 3.
See-saw of old people, iii. 2. 1. 2.
Sensitive association, law of, iv. 2. 2. 2.
Sensation inert, Suppl. i. 6. 4.
Setons, ii. 1. 6. 6.
Shingles, ii. 1. 5. 9.
Shoulder, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 9.
Shrieking, iii. 1. 1. 3.
Sickness, i. 2. 4. 4. i. 3. 2. 3.
—— cured by a blister, iv. 1. 1. 3.
—— by warm skin, iv. 1. 1. 2. Suppl. i. 11. 4.
—— by whirling, i. 1. 1. 4.
—— by swinging, Suppl. i. 15. 3.
—— by hydrocarbonate gas, Suppl. i. 15. 3.
—— See Nausea.
Sight acuter, i. 1. 5. 1.
—— impaired, i. 2. 5. 2.
Side, chronical pain of, i. 2. 4. 14.
Sighing and sobbing, iii. 1. 2. 10.
Sitis calida, i. 2. 4. 1.
—— frigida, i. 2. 4. 1.
—— defectus, ii. 2. 2. 2.
Skin pale in old age, i. 2. 2. 2.
—— from cold, i. 2. 2. 2.
—— dry, i. 1. 3. 6.
—— yellowish, i. 2. 2. 2.
—— bluish and shrunk, i. 2. 1. 1.
—— reddish, ii. 1. 3. 1.
—— cold after meals, iv. 2. 1. 1.
Sleep, iii. 2. 1. 12.
—— interrupted, i. 2. 1. 3.
—— periods in, iv. 2. 4. 1.
—— with quick pulse, iii. 2. 1. 12.
—— disturbed by digestion, iii. 2. 1. 12.
Sleep-walkers, iii. 1. 1. 9.
Small-pox, ii. 1. 3. 9.
—— why distinct and confluent, Sup. i. 15. 2.
—— secondary fever of, ii. 1. 6. 12.
—— eruption of, iv. 1. 2. 12.
Smarting, i. 1. 5. 10.
Smell acuter, i. 1. 5. 3.
—— impaired, i. 2. 5. 7.
Sneezing, ii. 1. 1. 3. iv. 1. 2. 2.
Snow in scrophula, i. 2. 3. 21.
—— in paralysis, iii. 2. 1. 4.
Snuff in hydrocephalus, i. 2. 3. 12.
Somnambulism, iii. 1. 1. 9.
Somnium, ii. 1. 7. 4.
Somnus, iii. 2. 1. 12. iv. 2. 4. 1.
—— interruptus, i. 2. 1. 3.
Softness of bones, i. 2. 2. 14.
Spasm of diaphragm, iii. 1. 1. 11.
—— of the heart, iii. 1. 1. 11.
Spine distorted, i. 2. 2. 16.
—— protuberant, i. 2. 2. 18.
—— bifid, i. 2. 2. 19.
Spitting blood, i. 1. 1. 4. i. 2. 1. 9.
Spleen swelled, i. 2. 3. 18. Suppl. i. 16. 6.
Splenitis, ii. 1. 2. 13.
Spots on the face, i. 2. 2. 9.
Spots seen on bed-clothes, i. 2. 5. 3.
Squinting, i. 2. 5. 4.
—— in hydrocephalus, i. 2. 5. 4.
Stammering, iv. 2. 3. 1.
Stays tight, injurious, ii. 1. 1. 12.
Sterility, ii. 2. 2. 4.
Sternutatio, ii. 1. 1. 3. iv. 1. 2. 2.
—— a lumine, iv. 1. 2. 2.
Stimulants, their twofold effect, ii. 1. 2. 6.
Stocks for children dangerous, i. 2. 2. 17.
Stomach, torpor of, Suppl. i. 10. i. 16. 6.
—— inflammation of, ii. 1. 2. 10. ii. 1. 3. 19.
—— its association, iv. 1. 1.
—— cause of fever, Suppl. i. 8. 8.
Stones in the bladder, See Calculi.
—— in horses, i. 1. 3. 5. i. 1. 3. 10.
Strabismus, i. 2. 5. 4.
Strangury, ii. 1. 1. 11. iv. 2. 2. 2.
—— convulsive, iv. 2. 2. 3.
Strength and debility metaphors, i. 2. 1.
Stridor dentium, iii. 1. 1. 12.
Studium inane, iii. 1. 2. 2. iv. 2. 4. 2.
Stultitia inirritabilis, i. 2. 5. 1.
—— insensibilis, ii. 2. 1. 1.
—— voluntaria, iii. 2. 2. 2.
Stupor, i. 2. 5. 10. Suppl. i. 15.
Subsultus tendinum, iii. 1. 1. 5.
Sudor. See Sweats.
Suggestion, slow,
Surprise, i. 1. 5. 11.
Sweats, warm, i. 1. 2. 3.
—— cold, i. 2. 3. 2.
—— lymphatic, i. 3. 2. 7.
—— asthmatic, i. 3. 2. 8. iv. 3. 1. 2.
—— covered in bed, iv. 1. 1. 2. Suppl. i. 11. 6
—— in fever fits, why, i. 1. 2. 5.
—— from exercise, i. 1. 2. 3.
—— from heat, i. 1. 2. 3.
—— from medicines, i. 1. 2. 3.
Sweaty hands cured, i. 3. 2. 7.
Swinging, ii. 1. 6. 7.
—— makes the pulse slower, iv. 2. 1. 10.
Swing centrifugal, Suppl. i. 15 and 3.
Sympathy direct and reverse, iv. 1. 1. f.
—— with others, iii. 1. 2. 24.
—— of various parts, Suppl. i. 11. 5.
—— reverse of lacteals and lymphatics, Suppl. i. 11. 5
—— of capillaries, Suppl. i. 11. 5.
—— direct of stomach and heart, Sup. i. 11. 5.
—— of throat and pubis, iv. 1. 2. 7.
Syncope, i. 2. 1. 4.
—— epileptic, iii. 2. 1. 15.
Syngultus, ii. 1. 1. 6.
—— nephriticus, iv. 1. 1. 7.
Syphilis, ii. 1. 5. 2.
—— imaginaria, iii. 1. 2. 21.
Syphon capillary of cloth, ii. 1. 3. 1.
T.
Tactus acrior, i. 1. 5. 5.
—— imminutus, i. 2. 5. 6.
Tape-worm, i. 1. 4. 11.
Tapping at the navel, i. 2. 3. 13.
Taste. See Gustus.
—— bitter, not from bile, i. 1. 3. 1.
Tædium vitæ, ii. 2. 1. 2.
Tænia, i. 1. 4. 11.
Tears sympathetic, iv. 1. 2. 1. iii. 1. 2. 10.
Teeth, to preserve, i. 1. 4. 5.
—— fall out whole, ii. 1. 4. 7.
Tenesmus, ii. 1. 1. 10.
—— calculosus, iv. 1. 2. 8.
Testium dolor nephriticus, iv. 2. 2. 11.
—— tumor in gonorrhœa, iv. 1. 2. 18.
—— tumor in parotitide, iv. 1. 2. 19.
Tetanus trismus, iii. 1. 1. 13.
—— doloroficus, iii. 1. 1. 14.
Thirst. See Sitis and Adipsia.
Thread-worm, i. 1. 4. 12.
Throat swelled, i. 2. 3. 20.
—— thickens at puberty, iv. 2. 1. 7.
—— grown up, i. 2. 3. 25.
Thrush, ii. 1. 3. 17.
Tickling, i. 1. 5. 8.
Timor orci, iii. 1. 2. 15.
—— lethi, iii. 1. 2. 14.
—— paupertatis, iii. 1. 2. 13.
Tinea, ii. 1. 5. 11.
Tinnitus aurium, iv. 2. 1. 15.
Titillatio, i. 1. 5. 8.
Titubatio linguæ, iv. 2. 3. 1.
Tobacco, smoke of in piles, i. 2. 1. 6.
Tongue dry, i. 1. 3. 1. Suppl. i. 2.
—— coloured mucus, i. 1. 3. 1.
Tonsillitis, ii. 1. 3. 3.
Tonsils swelled from bad teeth, i. 2. 3. 21. ii. 1. 3. 3.
Torpor of the liver, i. 2. 2. 6.
—— of the pancreas, i. 2. 2. 7.
—— of the lungs, Suppl. 1. 9.
—— of the stomach, Suppl. i. 10.
—— of the heart, Suppl. i. 10.
Tooth-ach, i. 2. 4. 12. ii. 1. 4. 7.
Tooth-edge, iv. 1. 2. 3.
Toothing, i. 1. 4. 5.
Tooth-powder, i. 1. 4. 5.
Touch. See Tactus.
—— deceived three ways, i. 2. 5. 9. iv. 2. 1. 10.
Transfusion of blood, i. 2. 3. 25. Suppl. i. 14. 4.
Translation of matter, i. 3. 2. 9.
—— of milk, i. 3. 2. 10.
—— of urine, i. 3. 2. 11.
Transparency of cornea, i. 1. 4. 1.
—— of crystalline, i. 2. 2. 13.
—— of air before rain, i. 1. 4. 1.
Tremor of old age, iii. 2. 1. 3.
—— of fever, iii. 1. 1. 2.
—— of anger, iv. 2. 3. 4.
—— of fear, iv. 3. 1. 5.
Tussis ebriorum, ii. 1. 1. 5.
—— convulsiva, ii. 1. 3. 8.
—— hepatica, iv. 2. 1. 8.
—— arthritica, iv. 2. 1. 9.
—— periodica, iv. 3. 4. 2.
—— a pedibus frigidis, iv. 2. 1. 7.
Tympany, i. 2. 4. 9.
U.
Ulcers, healing of, i. 1. 3. 13.
—— of the cornea, i. 1. 3. 14.
—— from burns, i. 1. 3. 13.
—— scrophulous, ii. 1. 4. 13.
—— of the throat, ii. 1. 3. 3. ii. 1. 3. 11.
—— of the legs, ii. 1. 4. 14.
Unguium morsiuncula, iv. 1. 3. 5.
Urethra, scirrhus of, i. 2. 3. 24.
—— fistula of, ii. 1. 4. 11.
Urine copious, coloured, i. 1. 2. 4.
—— copious, pale, i. 2. 3. 5.
—— diminished, coloured, i. 1. 3. 7.
—— diminished, pale, i. 2. 2. 5.
—— its mucus, salts, Prussian blue, i. 1. 2. 4.
—— why less and coloured in dropsies, i. 1. 3. 7.
—— translation of, i. 3. 2. 11.
—— difficulty of, iii. 2. 1. 6.
—— not secreted, i. 2. 2. 8.
—— pale after meals, iv. 2. 1. 2.
—— pale from cold skin, iv. 2. 1. 3.
—— sediment in fevers, Suppl. i. 2. 3.
—— pale in fevers, Suppl. i. 2. 3. and 5.
Urticaria, ii. 1. 3. 16.
Uteri descensus, i. 1. 4. 8.
V.
Vacillatio senilis, iii. 2. 1. 2.
Varicella, ii. 1. 3. 15.
Variola, ii. 1. 3. 9.
—— eruption of, iv. 1. 2. 12.
Vasorum capil retrogressio, i. 3. 3. 1.
Venereal orgasm, iv. 1. 4. 4.
—— disease, ii. 1. 5. 2.
—— imaginary, iii. 1. 2. 21.
Ventriculi ægritudo, i. 2. 4. 4.
—— vesicatorio sanata, iv. 1. 1. 3.
Vermes, i. 1. 4. 10.
Vertigo rotatory, iv. 2. 1. 10.
—— of sight, iv. 2. 1. 11.
—— inebriate, iv. 2. 1. 12.
—— of fever, iv. 2. 1. 13.
—— from the brain, iv. 2. 1. 14.
—— of the ears, iv. 2. 1. 15.
—— of the touch, Addit. iii.
—— of the touch, taste and smell, iv. 2. 1. 16.
—— with vomiting, iv. 3. 2. 3.
—— produces slow pulse, iv. 2. 1. 10.
—— of blind men, iv. 2. 1. 10.
—— use of mercurials in it, iv. 2. 1. 11.
—— from ideas, Addit. iii.
Vibices, i. 2. 1. 16. Suppl. i. 2. 7.
Vigilia, iii. 1. 2. 3. iv. 1. 3. 6.
Vision acuter, i. 1. 5. 1.
—— diminished, i. 2. 5. 2.
—— expends much sensorial power, i. 2. 5. 3.
Vita ovi, iv. 1. 4. 1.
—— hiemi-dormientium, iv. 1. 4. 2.
Vitus’s dance, iv. 2. 3. 2.
Volition, three degrees of, iii. 2. 1. 12.
—— lessens fever, iii. 2. 1. 12. Suppl. i. 11. 6.
—— produces fever, iii. 2. 1. 12.
—— without deliberation, iv. 1. 3. 2. Addit. iv.
Vomica, ii. 1. 6. 3.
Vomitus, i. 3. 1. 4.
Vomendi conamen inane, i. 3. 1. 8.
Vomiting stopped, iv. 1. 1. 3. iv. 1. 1. f.
—— voluntary, iv. 3. 3. 2.
—— how acquired, iv. 1. 1. 2.
—— vertiginous, iv. 3. 2. 3.
—— from stone in ureter, iv. 3. 2. 4.
—— from paralytic stroke, iv. 3. 2. 5.
—— from tickling the throat, iv. 3. 2. 6.
—— sympathizes with the skin, iv. 3. 2. 7.
—— in hæmoptoe, i. 1. 1. 4.
—— from defect of association, iv. 2. 1. 10.
Vulnerum cicatrix, i. 1. 3. 13.
W.
Watchfulness, iii. 1. 2. 3. iv. 1. 3. 6.
Water-qualm, i. 3. 1. 3.
Weakness, three kinds of, i. 2. 1.
Whirling-chair, Suppl. i. 15. 3.
Whirling-bed, Suppl. i. 15. 7.
White swelling of the knee, i. 2. 3. 19.
Winking, ii. 1. 1. 8. i. 1. 4. 1. iv. 1. 3. 2.
Wine in fevers, ii. 1. 3. 1. iv. 2. 1. 12.
Winter-sleeping animals, iv. 1. 4. 2.
Witlow, superficial, ii. 1. 4. 5.
—— internal, ii. 1. 2. 19.
Womb, descent of, i. 1. 4. 8.
—— inflammation of, ii. 1. 2. 16.
Worms, i. 1. 4. 10.
—— mucus counterfeits, i. 1. 3. 4.
—— in sheep, i. 2. 3. 9.
Wounds, healing of, i. 1. 3. 13.
Y.
Yawning, ii. 1. 1. 9.
Yaws, ii. 1. 5. 5.
Z.
Zona ignea, ii. 1. 5. 9. iv. 1. 2. 11. ii. 1. 2. 14.
ZOONOMIA;
OR,
THE LAWS OF ORGANIC LIFE.
PART III.
CONTAINING
THE ARTICLES OF THE MATERIA MEDICA,
WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE
OPERATION OF MEDICINES.
IN VIVUM CORPUS
AGUNT MEDICAMENTA.
PREFACE.
The Materia Medica includes all those
substances, which may contribute to the restoration of health. These may
be conveniently distributed under seven articles according to the
diversity of their operations.
1. Nutrientia, or those
things which preserve in their natural state the due exertions of all the
irritative motions.
2. Incitantia, or those
things which increase the exertions of all the irritative motions.
3. Secernentia, or
those things which increase the irritative motions, which constitute
secretion.
4. Sorbentia, or those
things which increase the irritative motions, which constitute
absorption.
5. Invertentia, or those
things which invert the natural order of the successive irritative
motions.
6. Revertentia, or those
things which restore the natural order of the inverted irritative
motions.
7. Torpentia, those
things which diminish the exertions of all the irritative motions.
It is necessary to apprize the reader, that in the following account
of the virtues of Medicines their usual doses are always supposed to be
exhibited; and the patient to be exposed to the degree of exterior heat,
which he has been accustomed to, (where the contrary is not mentioned),
as any variation of either of these circumstances varies their
effects.
ARTICLES
OF THE
MATERIA MEDICA.
Art. I.
NUTRIENTIA.
I. 1. Those things,
which preserve in their natural state the due exertions of all the
irritative motions, are termed nutrientia; they produce the growth, and
restore the waste, of the system. These consist of a variety of mild
vegetable and animal substances, water, and air.
2. Where stronger stimuli have been long used,
they become necessary for this purpose, as mustard, spice, salt, beer,
wine, vinegar, alcohol, opium. Which however, as they are unnatural
stimuli, and difficult to manage in respect to quantity, are liable to
shorten the span of human life, sooner rendering the system incapable of
being stimulated into action by the nutrientia. See Sect XXXVII. 4. On
the same account life is shorter in warmer climates than in more
temperate ones.
II. Observations on the Nutrientia.
I. 1. The flesh of
animals contains more nourishment, and stimulates our absorbent and
secerning vessels more powerfully, than the vegetable productions, which
we use as food; for the carnivorous animals can fast longer without
injury than the graminivorous; and we feel ourselves warmer and stronger
after a meal of flesh than of grain. Hence in diseases attended with cold
extremities and general debility this kind of diet is preferred; as in
rickets, dropsy, scrophula, and in hysteric and hypochondriac cases, and
to prevent the returns of agues. Might not flesh in small quantities
bruised to a pulp be more advantageously used in fevers attended with
debility than vegetable diet?
That flesh, which is of the darkest colour, generally contains more
nourishment, and stimulates our vessels more powerfully, than the white
kinds. The flesh of the carnivorous and piscivorous animals is so
stimulating, that it seldom enters into the food of European nations,
except the swine, the Soland goose (Pelicanus Bassanus), and formerly the
swan. Of these the swine and the swan are fed previously upon vegetable
aliment; and the Soland goose is taken in very small quantity, only as a
whet to the appetite. Next to these are the birds, that feed upon
insects, which are perhaps the most stimulating and the most nutritive of
our usual food.
It is said that a greater quantity of volatile alkali can be obtained
from this kind of flesh, to which has been ascribed its stimulating
quality. But it is more probable, that fresh flesh contains only the
elements of volatile alkali.
2. Next to the dark coloured flesh of
animals, the various tribes of shell-fish seem to claim their place, and
the wholesome kinds of mushrooms, which must be esteemed animal food,
both for their alkalescent tendency, their stimulating quality, and the
quantity of nourishment, which they afford; as oysters, lobsters,
crabfish, shrimps; mushrooms; to which perhaps might be added some of the
fish without scales; as the eel, barbolt, tench, smelt, turbot,
turtle.
The flesh of many kinds of fish, when it is supposed to have undergone
a beginning putrefaction, becomes luminous in the dark. This seems to
shew a tendency in the phosphorus to escape, and combine with the oxygen
of the atmosphere; and would hence shew, that this kind of flesh is not
so perfectly animalized as those before mentioned. This light, as it is
frequently seen on rotten wood, and sometimes on veal, which has been
kept too long, as I have been told, is commonly supposed to have its
cause from putrefaction; but is nevertheless most probably of phosphoric
origin, like that seen in the dark on oyster-shells, which have
previously been ignited, and afterwards exposed to the sunshine, and on
the Bolognian stone. See Botan. Gard. Vol. I. Cant. I. line 1 and 2, the
note.
3. The flesh of young animals, as of lamb,
veal, and sucking pigs, supplies us with a still less stimulating food.
The broth of these is said to become sour, and continues so a
considerable time before it changes into putridity; so much does their
flesh partake of the chemical properties of the milk, with which these
animals are nourished.
4. The white meats, as of turkey, partridge,
pheasant, fowl, with their eggs, seem to be the next in mildness; and
hence are generally first allowed to convalescents from inflammatory
diseases.
5. Next to those should be ranked the white
river-fish, which have scales, as pike, perch, gudgeon.
II. 1. Milk unites
the animal with the vegetable source of our nourishment, partaking of the
properties of both. As it contains sugar, and will therefore ferment and
produce a kind of wine or spirit, which is a common liquor in Siberia; or
will run into an acid by simple agitation, as in the churning of cream;
and lastly, as it contains coagulable lymph, which will undergo the
process of putrefaction like other animal substances, as in old
cheese.
2. Milk may be separated by rest or by
agitation into cream, butter, butter-milk, whey, curd. The cream is
easier of digestion to adults, because it contains less of the coagulum
or cheesy part, and is also more nutritive. Butter consisting of oil
between an animal and vegetable kind contains still more nutriment, and
in its recent state is not difficult of digestion if taken in moderate
quantity. See Art. I. 2. 3. 2. Butter-milk if
it be not bitter is an agreeable and nutritive fluid, if it be bitter it
has some putrid parts of the cream in it, which had been kept too long;
but is perhaps not less wholesome for being sour to a certain degree: as
the inferior people in Scotland choose sour milk in preference to skimmed
milk before it is become sour. Whey is the least nutritive and easiest of
digestion. And in the spring of the year, when the cows feed on young
grass, it contains so much of vegetable properties, as to become a
salutary potation, when drank to about a pint every morning to those, who
during the winter have taken too little vegetable nourishment, and who
are thence liable to bilious concretions.
3. Cheese is of various kinds, according to
the greater or less quantity of cream, which it contains, and according
to its age. Those cheeses, which are easiest broken to pieces in the
mouth, are generally easiest of digestion, and contain most nutriment.
Some kinds of cheese, though slow of digestion, are also slow in changing
by chemical processes in the stomach, and therefore will frequently agree
well with those, who have a weak digestion; as I have seen toasted cheese
vomited up a whole day after it was eaten without having undergone any
apparent change, or given any uneasiness to the patient. It is probable a
portion of sugar, or of animal fat, or of the gravy of boiled or roasted
meat, mixed with cheese at the time of making it, might add to its
pleasant and nutritious quality.
4. The reason, why autumnal milk is so much
thicker or coagulable than vernal milk, is not easy to understand, but as
new milk is in many respects similar to chyle, it may be considered as
food already in part digested by the animal it is taken from, and thence
supplies a nutriment of easy digestion. But as it requires to be curdled
by the gastric acid, before it can enter the lacteals, as is seen in the
stomachs of calves, it seems more suitable to children, whose stomachs
abound more with acidity, than to adults; but nevertheless supplies good
nourishment to many of the latter, and particularly to those, who use
vegetable food, and whose stomachs have not been much accustomed to the
unnatural stimulus of spice, salt, and spirit. See Class I. 1. 2. 5.
III. 1. The seeds,
roots, leaves, and fruits of plants, constitute the greatest part of the
food of mankind; the respective quantities of nourishment, which these
contain, may perhaps be estimated from the quantity of starch, or of
sugar, they can be made to produce: in farinaceous seeds, the mucilage
seems gradually to be converted into starch, while they remain in our
granaries; and the starch by the germination of the young plant, as in
making malt from barley, or by animal digestion, is converted into sugar.
Hence old wheat and beans contain more starch than new; and in our
stomachs other vegetable and animal materials are converted into sugar;
which constitutes in all creatures a part of their chyle.
Hence it is probable, that sugar is the most nutritive part of
vegetables; and that they are more nutritive, as they are convertible in
greater quantity into sugar by the power of digestion; as appears from
sugar being found in the chyle of all animals, and from its existing in
great quantity in the urine of patients in the diabætes, of which a
curious case is related in Sect. XXIX. 4. where a man labouring under
this malady eat and drank an enormous quantity, and sometimes voided
sixteen pints of water in a day, with an ounce of sugar in each pint.
2. Oil, when mixed with mucilage or
coagulable lymph, as in cream or new milk, is easy of digestion, and
constitutes probably the most nutritive part of animal diet; as oil is
another part of the chyle of all animals. As these two materials, sugar
and butter, contain much nutriment under a small volume, and readily
undergo some chemical change so as to become acid or rancid; they are
liable to disturb weak stomachs, when taken in large quantity, more than
aliment, which contains less nourishment, and is at the same time less
liable to chemical changes; because the chyle is produced quicker than
the torpid lacteals can absorb it, and thence undergoes a further
chemical process. Sugar and butter therefore are not so easily digested,
when taken in large quantity, as those things, which contain less
nutriment; hence, where the stomach is weak, they must be used in less
quantity. But the custom of some people in restraining children entirely
from them, is depriving them of a very wholesome, agreeable, and
substantial part of their diet. Honey, manna, sap-juice, are different
kinds of less pure sugar.
3. All the esculent vegetables contain a
bland oil, or mucilage, or starch, or sugar, or acid; and, as their
stimulus is moderate, are properly given alone as food in inflammatory
diseases; and mixed with milk constitute the food of thousands. Other
vegetables possess various degrees and various kinds of stimulus; and to
these we are beholden for the greater part of our Materia Medica, which
produce nausea, sickness, vomiting, catharsis, intoxication,
inflammation, and even death, if unskilfully administered.
The acrid or intoxicating, and other kinds of vegetable juices, such
as produce sickness, or evacuate the bowels, or such even as are only
disagreeable to the palate, appear to be a part of the defence of those
vegetables, which possess them, from the assaults of larger animals or of
insects. As mentioned in the Botanic Garden, Part II. Cant. I. line 161,
note. This appears in a forcible manner from the perusal of some travels,
which have been published of those unfortunate people, who have suffered
shipwreck on uncultivated countries, and have with difficulty found food
to subsist, in otherwise not inhospitable climates.
4. As these acrid and intoxicating juices
generally reside in the mucilage, and not in the starch of many roots,
and seeds, according to the observation of M. Parmentier, the wholesome
or nutritive parts of some vegetables may be thus separated from the
medicinal parts of them. Thus if the root of white briony be rasped into
cold water, by means of a bread-grater made of a tinned iron plate, and
agitated in it, the acrid juice of the root along with the mucilage will
be dissolved, or swim, in the water; while a starch perfectly wholesome
and nutritious will subside, and may be used as food in times of
scarcity.
M. Parmentier further observes, that potatoes contain too much
mucilage in proportion to their starch, which prevents them from being
converted into good bread. But that if the starch be collected from ten
pounds of raw potatoes by grating them into cold water, and agitating
them, as above mentioned; and if the starch thus procured be mixed with
other ten pounds of boiled potatoes, and properly subjected to
fermentation like wheat flour, that it will make as good bread as the
finest wheat.
Good bread may also be made by mixing wheat-flour with boiled
potatoes. Eighteen pounds of wheat flour are said to make twenty-two
pounds and a half of bread. Eighteen pounds of wheat-flour mixed with
nine pounds of boiled potatoes, are said to make twenty-nine pounds and a
half of bread. This difference of weight must arise from the difference
of the previous dryness of the two materials. The potatoes might probably
make better flour, if they were boiled in steam, in a close vessel, made
some degrees hotter than common boiling water.
Other vegetable matters may be deprived of their too great acrimony by
boiling in water, as the great variety of the cabbage, the young tops of
white briony, water-cresses, asparagus, with innumerable roots, and some
fruits. Other plants have their acrid juices or bitter particles
diminished by covering them from the light by what is termed blanching
them, as the stems and leaves of cellery, endive, sea-kale. The former
method either extracts or decomposes the acrid particles, and the latter
prevents them from being formed. See Botanic Garden, Vol. I. additional
note XXXIV. on the Etiolation of vegetables.
5. The art of cookery, by exposing vegetable
and animal substances to heat, has contributed to increase the quantity
of the food of mankind by other means besides that of destroying their
acrimony. One of these is by converting the acerb juices of some fruits
into sugar, as in the baking of unripe pears, and the bruising of unripe
apples; in both which situations the life of the vegetable is destroyed,
and the conversion of the harsh juice into a sweet one must be performed
by a chemical process; and not by a vegetable one only, as the
germination of barley in making malt has generally been supposed.
Some circumstances, which seem to injure the life of several fruits,
seem to forward the saccharine process of their juices. Thus if some
kinds of pears are gathered a week before they would ripen on the tree,
and are laid on a heap and covered, their juice becomes sweet many days
sooner. The taking off a circular piece of the bark from a branch of a
pear-tree causes the fruit of that branch to ripen sooner by a fortnight,
as I have more than once observed. The wounds made in apples by insects
occasion those apples to ripen sooner; caprification, or the piercing of
figs, in the island of Malta, is said to ripen them sooner; and I am well
informed, that when bunches of grapes in this country have acquired their
expected size, that if the stalk of each bunch be cut half through, that
they will sooner ripen.
The germinating barley in the malt-house I believe acquires little
sweetness, till the life of the seed is destroyed, and the saccharine
process then continued or advanced by the heat in drying it. Thus in
animal digestion, the sugar produced in the stomach is absorbed by the
lacteals as fast as it is made, otherwise it ferments, and produces
flatulency; so in the germination of barley in the malt-house, so long as
the new plant lives, the sugar, I suppose, is absorbed as fast as it is
made; but that, which we use in making beer, is the sugar produced by a
chemical process after the death of the young plant, or which is made
more expeditiously, than the plant can absorb it.
It is probably this saccharine process, which obtains in new
hay-stacks too hastily, and which by immediately running into
fermentation produces so much heat as to set them on fire. The greatest
part of the grain, or seeds, or roots, used in the distilleries, as
wheat, canary seed, potatoes, are not I believe previously subjected to
germination, but are in part by a chemical process converted into sugar,
and immediately subjected to vinous fermentation; and it is probable a
process may sometime be discovered of producing sugar from starch or
meal; and of separating it from them for domestic purposes by alcohol,
which dissolves sugar but not mucilage; or by other means.
Another method of increasing the nutriment of mankind by cookery, is
by dissolving cartilages and bones, and tendons, and probably some
vegetables, in steam or water at a much higher degree of heat than that
of boiling. This is to be done in a close vessel, which is called Papin’s
digester; in which, it is said, that water may be made red-hot, and will
then dissolve all animal substances; and might thus add to our quantity
of food in times of scarcity. This vessel should be made of iron, and
should have an oval opening at top, with an oval lid of iron larger than
the aperture; this lid should be slipped in endways, when the vessel is
filled, and then turned, and raised by a screw above it into contact with
the under edges of the aperture. There should also be a small tube or
hole covered with a weighted valve to prevent the danger of bursting the
digester.
Where the powers of digestion are weakened, broths made by boiling
animal and vegetable substances in water afford a nutriment; though I
suppose not so great as the flesh and vegetables would afford, if taken
in their solid form, and mixed with saliva in the act of mastication. The
aliment thus prepared should be boiled but a short time, nor should be
suffered to continue in our common kitchen-utensils afterwards, as they
are lined with a mixture of half lead and half tin, and are therefore
unwholesome, though the copper is completely covered. And those soups,
which have any acid or wine boiled in them, unless they be made in
silver, or in china, or in those pot-vessels, which are not glazed by the
addition of lead, are truly poisonous; as the acid, as lemon-juice or
vinegar, when made hot, erodes or dissolves the lead and tin lining of
the copper-vessels, and the leaden glaze of the porcelain ones. Hence,
where silver cannot be had, iron vessels are preferable to tinned copper
ones; or those made of tinned iron-plates in the common tin-shops, which
are said to be covered with pure or block tin.
6. Another circumstance, which facilitates
the nourishment of mankind, is the mechanic art of grinding farinaceous
seeds into powder between mill-stones; which may be called the artificial
teeth of society. It is probable, that some soft kinds of wood,
especially when they have undergone a kind of fermentation, and become of
looser texture, might be thus used as food in times of famine.
Nor is it improbable, that hay, which has been kept in stacks, so as
to undergo the saccharine process, may be so managed by grinding and by
fermentation with yeast like bread, as to serve in part for the
sustenance of mankind in times of great scarcity. Dr. Priestley gave to a
cow for some time a strong infusion of hay in large quantity for her
drink, and found that she produced during this treatment above double the
quantity of milk. Hence if bread cannot be made from ground hay, there is
great reason to suspect, that a nutritive beverage may be thus prepared
either in its saccharine state, or fermented into a kind of beer.
In times of great scarcity there are other vegetables, which though
not in common use, would most probably afford wholesome nourishment,
either by boiling them, or drying and grinding them, or by both those
processes in succession. Of these are perhaps the tops and the bark of
all those vegetables, which are armed with thorns or prickles, as
gooseberry trees, holly, gorse, and perhaps hawthorn. The inner bark of
the elm tree makes a kind of gruel. And the roots of fern, and probably
of very many other roots, as of grass and of clover taken up in winter,
might yield nourishment either by boiling or baking, and separating the
fibres from the pulp by beating them; or by getting only the starch from
those, which possess an acrid mucilage, as the white briony.
7. However the arts of cookery and of
grinding may increase or facilitate the nourishment of mankind, the great
source of it is from agriculture. In the savage state, where men live
solely by hunting, I was informed by Dr. Franklin, that there was seldom
more than one family existed in a circle of five miles diameter; which in
a state of pasturage would support some hundred people, and in a state of
agriculture many thousands. The art of feeding mankind on so small a
grain as wheat, which seems to have been discovered in Egypt by the
immortal name of Ceres, shewed greater ingenuity than feeding them with
the large roots of potatoes, which seem to have been a discovery of
ill-fated Mexico.
This greater production of food by agriculture than by pasturage,
shews that a nation nourished by animal food will be less numerous than
if nourished by vegetable; and the former will therefore be liable, if
they are engaged in war, to be conquered by the latter, as Abel was slain
by Cain. This is perhaps the only valid argument against inclosing open
arable fields. The great production of human nourishment by agriculture
and pasturage evinces the advantage of society over the savage state; as
the number of mankind becomes increased a thousand fold by the arts of
agriculture and pasturage; and their happiness is probably under good
governments improved in as great a proportion, as they become liberated
from the hourly fear of beasts of prey, from the daily fear of famine,
and of the occasional incursions of their cannibal neighbours.
But pasturage cannot exist without property both in the soil, and the
herds which it nurtures; and for the invention of arts, and production of
tools necessary to agriculture, some must think, and others labour; and
as the efforts of some will be crowned with greater success than that of
others, an inequality of the ranks of society must succeed; but this
inequality of mankind in the present state of the world is too great for
the purposes of producing the greatest quantity of human nourishment, and
the greatest sum of human happiness; there should be no slavery at one
end of the chain of society, and no despotism at the other.—By the
future improvements of human reason such governments may possibly
hereafter be established, as may a hundred-fold increase the numbers of
mankind, and a thousand-fold their happiness.
IV. 1. Water must be
considered as a part of our nutriment, because so much of it enters the
composition of our solids as well as of our fluids; and because
vegetables are now believed to draw almost the whole of their nourishment
from this source. As in them the water is decomposed, as it is perspired
by them in the sunshine, the oxygen gas increases the quantity and the
purity of the atmosphere in their vicinity, and the hydrogen seems to be
retained, and to form the nutritive juices, and consequent secretions of
rosin, gum, wax, honey, oil, and other vegetable productions. See Botanic
Garden, Part I. Cant. IV. line 25, note. It has however other uses in the
system, besides that of a nourishing material, as it dilutes our fluids,
and lubricates our solids; and on all these accounts a daily supply of it
is required.
2. River-water is in general purer than
spring-water; as the neutral salts washed down from the earth decompose
each other, except perhaps the marine salt; and the earths, with which
spring-water frequently abounds, is precipitated; yet it is not
improbable, that the calcareous earth dissolved in the water of many
springs may contribute to our nourishment, as the water from springs,
which contain earth, is said to conduce to enrich those lands, which are
flooded with it, more than river water.
3. Many arguments seem to shew, that
calcareous earth contributes to the nourishment of animals and
vegetables. First because calcareous earth constitutes a considerable
part of them, and must therefore either be received from without, or
formed by them, or both, as milk, when taken as food by a lactescent
woman, is decomposed in the stomach by the process of digestion, and
again in part converted into milk by the pectoral glands. Secondly,
because from the analogy of all organic life, whatever has composed a
part of a vegetable or animal may again after its chemical solution
become a part of another vegetable or animal, such is the general
transmigration of matter. And thirdly, because the great use of lime in
agriculture on almost all kinds of soil and situation cannot be
satisfactorily explained from its chemical properties alone. Though these
may also in certain soils and situations have considerable effect.
The chemical uses of lime in agriculture may be, 1. from its
destroying in a short time the cohesion of dead vegetable fibres, and
thus reducing them to earth, which otherwise is effected by a slow
process either by the consumption of insects or by a gradual
putrefaction. Thus I am informed that a mixture of lime with oak bark,
after the tanner has extracted from it whatever is soluble in water, will
in two or three months reduce it to a fine black earth, which, if only
laid in heaps, would require as many years to effect by its own
spontaneous fermentation or putrefaction. This effect of lime must be
particularly advantageous to newly inclosed commons when first broken
up.
Secondly, lime for many months continues to attract moisture from the
air or earth, which it deprives I suppose of carbonic acid, and then
suffers it to exhale again, as is seen on the plastered walls of new
houses. On this account it must be advantageous when mixed with dry or
sandy soils, as it attracts moisture from the air above or the earth
beneath, and this moisture is then absorbed by the lymphatics of the
roots of vegetables. Thirdly, by mixing lime with clays it is believed to
make them less cohesive, and thus to admit of their being more easily
penetrated by vegetable fibres. A mixture of lime with clays destroys
their superabundancy of acid, if such exists, and by uniting with it
converts it into gypsum or alabaster. And lastly, fresh lime destroys
worms, snails, and other insects, with which it happens to come in
contact.
Yet do not all these chemical properties seem to account for the great
uses of lime in almost all soils and situations, as it contributes so
much to the melioration of the crops, as well as to their increase in
quantity. Wheat from land well limed is believed by farmers, millers, and
bakers, to be, as they suppose, thinner skinned; that is, it turns out
more and better flour; which I suppose is owing to its containing more
starch and less mucilage. In respect to grass-ground I am informed, that
if a spadeful of lime be thrown on a tussock, which horses or cattle have
refused to touch for years, they will for many succeeding seasons eat it
quite close to the ground.
One property of lime is not perhaps yet well understood, I mean its
producing so much heat, when it is mixed with water; which may be owing
to the elementary fluid of heat consolidated in the lime. It is the steam
occasioned by this heat, when water is sprinkled upon lime, if the water
be not in too great quantity or too cold, which breaks the lime into such
fine powder as almost to become fluid, which cannot be effected perhaps
by any other means, and which I suppose must give great preference to
lime in agriculture, and to the solutions of calcareous earth in water,
over chalk or powdered limestone, when spread upon the land.
4. It was formerly believed that waters
replete with calcareous earth, such as incrust the inside of tea-kettles,
or are laid to petrify moss, were liable to produce or to increase the
stone in the bladder. This mistaken idea has lately been exploded by the
improved chemistry, as no calcareous earth, or a very minute quantity,
was found in the calculi analysed by Scheel and Bergman. The waters of
Matlock and of Carlsbad, both which cover the moss, which they pass
through, with a calcareous crust, are so far from increasing the stone of
the bladder or kidnies, that those of Carlsbad are celebrated for giving
relief to those labouring under these diseases. Philos. Trans. Those of
Matlock are drank in great quantities without any suspicion of injury;
and I well know a person who for above ten years has drank about two
pints a day of cold water from a spring, which very much incrusts the
vessels, it is boiled in, with calcareous earth, and affords a copious
calcareous sediment with a solution of salt of tartar, and who enjoys a
state of uninterrupted health.
V. 1. As animal
bodies consist much both of oxygen and azote, which make up the
composition of atmospheric air, these should be counted amongst
nutritious substances. Besides that by the experiments of Dr. Priestley
it appears, that the oxygen gains admittance into the blood through the
moist membranes of the lungs; and seems to be of much more immediate
consequence to the preservation of our lives than the other kinds of
nutriment above specified.
As the basis of fixed air, or carbonic acid gas, is carbone, which
also constitutes a great part both of vegetable and animal bodies; this
air should likewise be reckoned amongst nutritive substances. Add to
this, that when this carbonic acid air is swallowed, as it escapes from
beer or cyder, or when water is charged with it as detruded from
limestone by vitriolic acid, it affords an agreeable sensation both to
the palate and stomach, and is therefore probably nutritive.
The immense quantity of carbone and of oxygen which constitute so
great a part of the limestone countries is almost beyond conception, and,
as it has been formed by animals, may again become a part of them, as
well as the calcareous matter with which they are united. Whence it may
be conceived, that the waters, which abound with limestone in solution,
may supply nutriment both to animals and to vegetables, as mentioned
above.
VI. 1. The manner,
in which nutritious particles are substituted in the place of those,
which are mechanically abraded, or chemically decomposed, or which vanish
by animal absorption, must be owing to animal appetency, as described in
Sect. XXXVII. 3. and is probably similar to the process of inflammation,
which produces new vessels and new fluids; or to that which constitutes
the growth of the body to maturity. Thus the granulations of new flesh to
repair the injuries of wounds are visible to the eye; as well as the
callous matter, which cements broken bones; the calcareous matter, which
repairs injured snail-shells; and the threads, which are formed by
silk-worms and spiders; which are all secreted in a softer state, and
harden by exsiccation, or by the contact of the air, or by absorption of
their more fluid parts.
Whether the materials, which thus supply the waste of the system, can
be given any other way than by the stomach, so as to preserve the body
for a length of time, is worth our inquiry; as cases sometimes occur, in
which food cannot be introduced into the stomach, as in obstructions of
the œsophagus, inflammations of the throat, or in hydrophobia; and
other cases are not unfrequent in which the power of digestion is nearly
or totally destroyed, as in anorexia epileptica, and in many fevers.
In the former of these circumstances liquid nutriment may sometimes be
got into the stomach through a flexible catheter; as described in Class
III. 1. 1. 15. In the latter many kinds
of mild aliment, as milk or broth, have frequently been injected as
clysters, together with a small quantity of opium, as ten drops of the
tincture, three or four times a day; to which also might be added very
small quantities of vinous spirit. But these, as far as I have observed,
will not long sustain a person, who cannot take any sustenance by the
stomach.
2. Another mode of applying nutritive fluids
might be by extensive fomentations, or by immerging the whole body in a
bath of broth, or of warm milk, which might at the same time be
coagulated by rennet, or the acid of the calf’s stomach; broth or whey
might thus probably be introduced, in part at least, into the
circulation, as a solution of nitre is said to have been absorbed in a
pediluvium, which was afterwards discovered by the manner in which paper
dipped frequently in the urine of the patient and dried, burnt and
sparkled like touch-paper. Great quantity of water is also known to be
absorbed by those, who have bathed in the warm bath after exercise and
abstinence from liquids. Cleopatra was said to travel with 4000
milch-asses in her train, and to bathe every morning in their milk, which
she probably might use as a cosmetic rather than a nutritive.
3. The transfusion of blood from another
animal into the vein of one, who could take no sustenance by the throat,
or digest none by the stomach, might long continue to support him; and
perhaps other nutriment, as milk or mucilage, might be this way
introduced into the system, but we have not yet sufficient experiments on
this subject. See Sect. XXXII. 4. and Class I. 2. 3. 25. and Sup. I. 14. 2.
VII. Various kinds of condiments, or sauces,
have been taken along with vegetable or animal food, and have been
thought by some to strengthen the process of digestion and consequent
process of nutrition. Of these wine, or other fermented liquors, vinegar,
salt, spices, and mustard, have been in most common use, and I believe to
the injury of thousands. As the stomach by their violent stimulus at
length loses its natural degree of irritability, and indigestion is the
consequence; which is attended with flatulency and emaciation. Where any
of these have been taken so long as to induce a habit, they must either
be continued, but not increased; or the use of them should be gradually
and cautiously diminished or discontinued, as directed in Sect. XII. 7.
8.
III. Catalogue of the Nutrientia.
I. 1. Venison, beef,
mutton, hare, goose, duck, woodcock, snipe, moor-game.2. Oysters, lobsters, crabs, shrimps,
mushrooms, eel, tench, barbolt, smelt, turbot, sole, turtle.3. Lamb, veal, sucking-pig.
4. Turkey, partridge, pheasant, fowl,
eggs.5. Pike, perch, gudgeon, trout,
grayling.II. Milk, cream, butter, buttermilk, whey,
cheese.III. Wheat, barley, oats, peas, potatoes,
turnips, carrots, cabbage, asparagus, artichoke, spinach, beet, apple,
pear, plum, apricot, nectarine, peach, strawberry, grape, orange, melon,
cucumber, dried figs, raisins, sugar, honey. With a great variety of
other roots, seeds, leaves, and fruits.IV. Water, river-water, spring-water,
calcareous earth.V. Air, oxygene, azote, carbonic acid gas.
VI. Nutritive baths and clysters, transfusion
of blood.VII. Condiments.
Art. II.
INCITANTIA.
I. 1. Those things,
which increase the exertions of all the irritative motions, are termed
incitantia. As alcohol, or the spirituous part of fermented liquors,
opium, and many drugs, which are still esteemed poisons, their proper
doses not being ascertained. To these should be added the exhilarating
passions of the mind, as joy, love: and externally the application of
heat, electricity, æther, essential oils, friction, and exercise.
2. These promote both the secretions and
absorptions, increase the natural heat, and remove those pains, which
originate from the defect of irritative motions, termed nervous pains;
and prevent the convulsions consequent to them. When given internally
they induce costiveness, and deep coloured urine; and by a greater dose
intoxication, and its consequences.
II. Observations on the Incitantia.
I. 1. Opium and
alcohol increase all the secretions and absorptions. The increase of the
secretion of sensorial power appears from the violent exertions of
drunken people; the secretion of sweat is more certainly excited by opium
or wine than by any other medicine; and the increase of general heat,
which these drugs produce, is an evidence of their effect in promoting
all the secretions; since an increase of secretion is always attended
with increase of heat in the part, as in hepatic and other
inflammations.
2. But as they at the same time promote
absorption; those fluids, which are secreted into receptacles, as the
urine, bile, intestinal and pulmonary mucus, have again their thinner
parts absorbed; and hence, though the quantity of secreted fluid was
increased, yet as the absorption was also increased, the excretion from
these receptacles is lessened; at the same time that it is deeper
coloured or of thicker consistence, as the urine, alvine feces, and
pulmonary mucus. Whereas the perspiration being secreted on the surface
of the body is visible in its increased quantity, before it can be
reabsorbed; whence arises that erroneous opinion, that opium increases
the cutaneous secretion, and lessens all the others.
3. It must however be noted, that after
evacuations opium seems to promote the absorptions more than the
secretions; if you except that of the sensorial power in the brain, which
probably suffers no absorption. Hence its efficacy in restraining
hæmorrhages, after the vessels are emptied, by promoting venous
absorption.
4. In ulcers the matter is thickened by the
exhibition of opium from the increased absorption of the thinner parts of
it; but it is probable, that the whole secretion, including the part
which is absorbed, is increased; and hence new fibres are secreted along
with the matter, and the ulcer fills with new granulations of flesh. But
as no ulcer can heal, till it ceases to discharge; that is, till the
absorption becomes as great as the excretion; those medicines, which
promote absorption only, are more advantageous for the healing an ulcer
after it is filled with new flesh; as the Peruvian bark internally; with
bandages and solutions of lead externally.
5. There are many pains which originate
from a want of due motion in the part, as those occasioned by cold; and
all those pains which are attended with cold extremities, and are
generally termed nervous. These are relieved by whatever excites the part
into its proper actions, and hence by opium and alcohol; which are the
most universal stimulants we are acquainted with. In these cases the
effect of opium is produced, as soon as the body becomes generally warm;
and a degree of intoxication or sleep follows the cessation of the
pain.
These nervous pains (as they are called) frequently return at certain
periods of time, and are also frequently succeeded by convulsions; in
these cases if opium removes the pain, the convulsions do not come on.
For this purpose it is best to exhibit it gradually, as a grain every
hour, or half hour, till it intoxicates. Here it must be noted, that a
much less quantity will prevent the periods of these cold pains, than is
necessary to relieve them after their access. As a grain and half of
opium given an hour before the expected paroxysm will prevent the cold
fit of an intermittent fever, but will not soon remove it, when it is
already formed. For in the former case the usual or healthy associations
or catenations of motion favour the effect of the medicine; in the latter
case these associations or catenations are disordered, or interrupted,
and new ones are formed, which so far counteract the effect of the
medicine.
When opium has been required in large doses to ease or prevent
convulsions, some have advised the patient to omit the use of wine, as a
greater quantity of opium might then be exhibited; and as opium seems to
increase absorption more, and secretion less, than vinous spirit; it may
in some cases be useful to exchange one for the other; as in diseases
attended with too great evacuation, as diarrhœa, and dysentery,
opium may be preferable; on the contrary in tetanus, or locked-jaw, where
inflammation of the system might be of service, wine may be preferable to
opium; see Class III. 1. 1. 13. I have generally
observed, that a mixture of spirit of wine and warm water, given
alternately with the doses of opium, has soonest and most certainly
produced that degree of intoxication, which was necessary to relieve the
patient in the epilepsia dolorifica.
6. There is likewise some relief given by
opium to inflammatory pains, or those from excess of motion in the
affected part; but with this difference, that this relief from the pains,
and the sleep, which it occasions, does not occur till some hours after
the exhibition of the opium. This requires to be explained; after the
stimulus of opium or of alcohol ceases, as after common drunkenness, a
consequent torpor comes on; and the whole habit becomes less irritable by
the natural stimuli. Hence the head-achs, sickness, and languor, on the
next day after intoxication, with cold skin, and general debility. Now in
pains from excess of motion, called inflammatory pains, when opium is
given, the pain is not relieved, till the debility comes on after the
stimulus ceases to act; for then after the greater stimulus of the opium
has exhausted much of the sensorial power; the less stimulus, which
before caused the pain, does not now excite the part into unnatural
action.
In these cases the stimulus of the opium first increases the pain; and
it sometimes happens, that so great a torpor follows, as to produce the
death or mortification of the affected part; whence the danger of giving
opium in inflammatory diseases, especially in inflammation of the bowels;
but in general the pain returns with its former violence, when the torpor
above mentioned ceases. Hence these pains attended with inflammation are
best relieved by copious venesection, other evacuations, and the class of
medicines called torpentia.
7. These pains from excess of motion are
attended with increased heat of the whole, or of the affected part, and a
strong quick pulse; the pains from defect of motion are attended with
cold extremities, and a weak pulse; which is also generally more frequent
than natural, but not always so.
8. Opium and alcohol are the only two
drugs, we are much acquainted with, which intoxicate; and by this
circumstance are easily distinguished from the secernentia and sorbentia.
Camphor, and cicuta, and nicotiana, are thought to induce a kind of
intoxication; and there are many other drugs of this class, whose effects
are less known, or their doses not ascertained; as atropa belladonna,
hyocyamus, stramonium, prunus laurocerasus, menispermum, cynoglossum,
some fungi, and the water distilled from black cherry-stones; the last of
which was once much in use for the convulsions of children, and was said
to have good effect; but is now improvidently left out of our
pharmacopias. I have known one leaf of the laurocerasus, shred and made
into tea, given every morning for a week with no ill consequence to a
weak hysteric lady, but rather perhaps with advantage.
9. The pernicious effects of a continued
use of much vinous spirit is daily seen and lamented by physicians; not
only early debility, like premature age, but a dreadful catalogue of
diseases is induced by this kind of intemperance; as dropsy, gout,
leprosy, epilepsy, insanity, as described in Botanic Garden, Part II.
Canto III. line 357. The stronger or less diluted the spirit is taken,
the sooner it seems to destroy, as in dram-drinkers; but still sooner,
when kernels of apricots, or bitter almonds, or laurel-leaf, are infused
in the spirit, which is termed ratafia; as then two poisons are swallowed
at the same time. And vinegar, as it contains much vinous spirit, is
probably a noxious part of our diet. And the distilled vinegar, which is
commonly sold in the shops, is truly poisonous, as it is generally
distilled by means of a pewter or leaden alembic-head or worm-tube, and
abounds with lead; which any one may detect by mixing with it a solution
of liver of sulphur. Opium, when taken as a luxury, not as a medicine, is
as pernicious as alcohol; as Baron de Tott relates in his account of the
opium-eaters in Turkey.
10. It must be observed, that a frequent
repetition of the use of this class of medicines so habituates the body
to their stimulus, that their dose may gradually be increased to an
astonishing quantity, such as otherwise would instantly destroy life; as
is frequently seen in those, who accustom themselves to the daily use of
alcohol and opium; and it would seem, that these unfortunate people
become diseased as soon as they omit their usual potations; and that the
consequent gout, dropsy, palsy, or pimpled face, occur from the debility
occasioned from the want of accustomed stimulus, or to some change in the
contractile fibres, which requires the continuance or increase of it.
Whence the cautions necessary to be observed are mentioned in Sect. XII.
7. 8.
11. It is probable, that some of the
articles in the subsequent catalogue do not induce intoxication, though
they have been esteemed to do so; as tobacco, hemlock, nux vomica,
stavisagria; and on this account should rather belong to other
arrangements, as to the secernentia, or sorbentia, or invertentia.
II. 1. Externally
the application of heat, as the warm bath, by its stimulus on the skin
excites the excretory ducts of the perspirative glands, and the mouths of
the lymphatics, which open on its surface, into greater action; and in
consequence many other irritative motions, which are associated with
them. To this increased action is added pleasurable sensation, which adds
further activity to the system; and thus many kinds of pain receive
relief from this additional atmosphere of heat.
The use of a warm bath of about 96 or 98 degrees of heat, for half an
hour once a day for three or four months, I have known of great service
to weak people, and is perhaps the least noxious of all unnatural
stimuli; which however, like all other great excitement, may be carried
to excess, as complained of by the ancients. The unmeaning application of
the words relaxation and bracing to warm and cold baths has much
prevented the use of this grateful stimulus; and the misuse of the term
warm-bath, when applied to baths colder than the body, as to those of
Buxton and Matlock, and to artificial baths of less than 90 degrees of
heat, which ought to be termed cold ones, has contributed to mislead the
unwary in their application.
The stimulus of wine, or spice, or salt, increases the heat of the
system by increasing all or some of the secretions; and hence the
strength is diminished afterwards by the loss of fluids, as well as by
the increased action of the fibres. But the stimulus of the warm-bath
supplies heat rather than produces it; and rather fills the system by
increased absorption, than empties it by increased secretion; and may
hence be employed with advantage in almost all cases of debility with
cold extremities, perhaps even in anasarca, and at the approach of death
in fevers. In these cases a bath much beneath 98 degrees, as of 80 or 85,
might do injury, as being a cold-bath compared with the heat of the body,
though such a bath is generally called a warm one.
The activity of the system thus produced by a bath of 98 degrees of
heat, or upwards, does not seem to render the patients liable to take
cold, when they come out of it; for the system is less inclined to become
torpid than before, as the warmth thus acquired by communication, rather
than by increased action, continues long without any consequent
chillness. Which accords with the observation of Dr. Fordyce, mentioned
in Sup. I. 5. 1. who says, that those who are
confined some time in an atmosphere of 120 or 130 degrees of heat, do not
feel cold or look pale on coming into a temperature of 30 or 40 degrees;
which would produce great paleness and sensation of coldness in those,
who had been some time confined in an atmosphere of only 86 or 90 degrees
of heat. Treatise on Simple Fever, p. 168.
Hence heat, where it can be confined on a torpid part along with
moisture, as on a scrophulous tumour, will contribute to produce
suppuration or resolution. This is done by applying a warm poultice,
which should be frequently repeated; or a plaster of resin, wax, or fat;
or by covering the part with oiled silk; both which last prevent the
perspirable matter from escaping as well as the heat of the part, as
these substances repel moisture, and are bad conductors of heat. Another
great use of the stimulus of heat is by applying it to torpid ulcers,
which are generally termed scrophulous or scorbutic, and are much easier
inclined to heal, when covered with several folds of flannel.
Mr. —— had for many months been afflicted with an ulcer in
perinæo, which communicated with the urethra, through which a part of his
urine was daily evacuated with considerable pain; and was reduced to a
great degree of debility. He used a hot-bath of 96 or 98 degrees of heat
every day for half an hour during about six months. By this agreeable
stimulus repeated thus at uniform times not only the ulcer healed,
contrary to the expectation of his friends, but he acquired greater
health and strength, than he had for some years previously
experienced.
Mrs. —— was affected with transient pains, which were
called nervous spasms, and with great fear of diseases, which she did not
labour under, with cold extremities, and general debility. She used a
hot-bath every other day of 96 degrees of heat for about four months, and
recovered a good state of health, with greater strength and courage, than
she had possessed for many months before.
Mr. Z. a gentleman about 65 years of age, who had lived rather
intemperately in respect to vinous potation, and had for many years had
annual visits of the gout, which now became irregular, and he appeared to
be losing his strength, and beginning to feel the effects of age. He used
a bath, as hot as was agreeable to his sensations, twice a week for about
a year and half, and greatly recovered his health and strength with less
frequent and less violent returns of regular gout, and is now near 80
years of age.
When Dr. Franklin, the American philosopher, was in England many years
ago, I recommended to him the use of a warm-bath twice a week to prevent
the too speedy access of old age, which he then thought that he felt the
approach of, and I have been informed, that he continued the use of it
till near his death, which was at an advanced age.
All these patients were advised not to keep themselves warmer than
their usual habits, after they came out of the bath, whether they went
into bed or not; as the design was not to promote perspiration, which
weakens all constitutions, and seldom is of service to any. Thus a
flannel shirt, particularly if it be worn in warm weather, occasions
weakness by stimulating the skin by its points into too great action, and
producing heat in consequence; and occasions emaciation by increasing the
discharge of perspirable matter; and in both these respects differs from
the effect of warm bathing, which communicates heat to the system at the
same time that it stimulates it, and causes absorption more than
exhalation.
2. The effect of the passage of an electric
shock through a paralytic limb in causing it to contract, besides the
late experiments of Galvani and Volta on frogs, intitle it to be classed
amongst universal stimulants. Electric shocks frequently repeated daily
for a week or two remove chronical pains, as the pleurodyne chronica,
Class I. 2. 4. 14. and other chronic
pains, which are termed rheumatic, probably by promoting the absorption
of some extravasated material. Scrophulous tumours are sometimes
absorbed, and sometimes brought to suppurate by passing electric shocks
through them daily for two or three weeks.
Miss ——, a young lady about eight years of age, had a
swelling about the size of a pigeon’s egg on her neck a little below her
ear, which long continued in an indolent state. Thirty or forty small
electric shocks were passed through it once or twice a day for two or
three weeks, and it then suppurated and healed without difficulty. For
this operation the coated jar of the electric machine had on its top an
electrometer, which measured the shocks by the approach of a brass knob,
which communicated with the external coating to another, which
communicated with the internal one, and their distance was adjusted by a
screw. So that the shocks were so small as not to alarm the child, and
the accumulated electricity was frequently discharged, as the wheel
continued turning. The tumour was inclosed between two other brass knobs,
which were fixed on wires, which passed through glass tubes, the tubes
were cemented in two grooves on a board, so that at one end they were
nearer each other than at the other, and the knobs were pushed out so far
as exactly to include the tumour, as described in the annexed plate,
which is about half the size of the original apparatus.
Inflammations of the eyes without fever are frequently cured by taking
a stream of very small electric sparks from them, or giving the electric
sparks to them, once or twice a day for a week or two; that is, the new
vessels, which constitute inflammation in these inirritable
constitutions, are absorbed by the activity of the absorbents induced by
the stimulus of the electric aura. For this operation the easiest method
is to fix a pointed wire to a stick of sealing wax, or to an insulating
handle of glass, one end of this wire communicates with the prime
conductor, and the point is approached near the inflamed eye in every
direction.
III. Externally the application of ether, and
of essential oils, as of cloves or cinnamon, seem to possess a general
stimulating effect. As they instantly relieve tooth-ach, and hiccough,
when these pains are not in violent degree; and camphor in large doses is
said to produce intoxication; this effect however I have not been witness
to, and have reason to doubt.
The manner in which ether and the essential oil operate on the system
when applied externally, is a curious question, as pain is so immediately
relieved by them, that they must seem to penetrate by the great fluidity
or expansive property of a part of them, as of their odoriferous
exhalation or vapour, and that they thus stimulate the torpid part, and
not by their being taken up by the absorbent vessels, and carried thither
by the long course of circulation; nor is it probable, that these pains
are relieved by the sympathy of the torpid membrane with the external
skin, which is thus stimulated into action; as it does not succeed,
unless it is applied over the pained part. Thus there appears to be three
different modes by which extraneous bodies may be introduced into the
system, besides that of absorption. 1st. By ethereal transition, as heat
and electricity; 2d. by chemical attraction, as oxygen; and 3d. by
expansive vapour, as ether and essential oils.
IV. The perpetual necessity of the mixture of
oxygen gas with the blood in the lungs evinces, that it must act as a
stimulus to the sanguiferous system, as the motions of the heart and
arteries presently cease, when animals are immersed in airs which possess
no oxygen. It may also subsequently answer another important purpose, as
it probably affords the material for the production of the sensorial
power; which is supposed to be secreted in the brain or medullary part of
the nerves; and that the perpetual demand of this fluid in respiration is
occasioned by the sensorial power, which is supposed to be produced from
it, being too subtle to be long confined in any part of the system.
Another proof of the stimulant quality of oxygen appears from the
increased acrimony, which the matter of a common abscess possesses, after
it has been exposed to the air of the atmosphere, but not before; and
probably all other contagious matters owe their fever-producing property
to having been converted into acids by their union with oxygen.
As oxygen penetrates the fine moist membranes of the air-vessels of
the lungs, and unites with the blood by a chemical attraction, as is seen
to happen, when blood is drawn into a bason, the lower surface of the
crassamentum is of a very dark red so long as it is covered from the air
by the upper surface, but becomes florid in a short time on its being
exposed to the atmosphere; the manner of its introduction into the system
is not probably by animal absorption but by chemical attraction, in which
circumstance it differs from the fluids before mentioned both of heat and
electricity, and of ether and essential oils.
As oxygen has the property of passing through moist animal membranes,
as first discovered by the great Dr. Priestley, it is probable it might
be of use in vibices, and petechiæ in fevers, and in other bruises; if
the skin over those parts was kept moist by warm water, and covered with
oxygen gas by means of an inverted glass, or even by exposing the parts
thus moistened to the atmosphere, as the dark coloured extravasated blood
might thus become florid, and by its increase of stimulus facilitate its
reabsorption.
Two weak patients, to whom I gave oxygen gas in as pure a state as it
can easily be procured from Exeter manganese, and in the quantity of
about four gallons a day, seemed to feel refreshed, and stronger, and to
look better immediately after respiring it, and gained strength in a
short time. Two others, one of whom laboured under confirmed hydrothorax,
and the other under a permanent and uniform difficulty of respiration,
were not refreshed, or in any way served by the use of oxygen in the
above quantity of four gallons a day for a fortnight, which I ascribed to
the inirritability of the diseased lungs. For other cases the reader is
referred to the publications of Dr. Beddoes; Confederations on the Use of
Factitious Airs, sold by Johnson, London.
Its effects would probably have been greater in respect to the
quantity breathed, if it had been given in a dilute state, mixed with 10
or 20 times its quantity of atmospheric air, as otherwise much of it
returns by expiration without being deprived of its quality, as may be
seen by the person breathing on the flame of a candle, which it enlarges.
See the Treatise of Dr. Beddoes above mentioned.
V. Those passions, which are attended with
pleasurable sensation, excite the system into increased action in
consequence of that sensation, as joy, and love, as is seen by the flush
of the skin. Those passions, which are attended with disagreeable
sensation, produce torpor in general by the expence of sensorial power
occasioned by inactive pain; unless volition be excited in consequence of
the painful sensation; and in that case an increased activity of the
system occurs; thus paleness and coldness are the consequence of fear,
but warmth and redness are the consequence of anger.
VI. Besides the exertions of the system
occasioned by increased stimuli, and consequent irritation, and by the
passions of the mind above described, the increased actions occasioned by
exercise belong to this article. These may be divided into the actions of
the body in consequence of volition, which is generally termed labour; or
secondly, in consequence of agreeable sensation, which is termed play or
sport; thirdly, the exercise occasioned by agitation, as in a carriage or
on horseback; fourthly, that of friction, as with a brush or hand, so
much used in the baths of Turkey; and lastly, the exercise of
swinging.
The first of these modes of exercise is frequently carried to great
excess even amongst our own labourers, and more so under the lash of
slavery; so that the body becomes emaciated and sinks under either the
present hardships, or by a premature old age. The second mode of exercise
is seen in the play of all young animals, as kittens, and puppies, and
children; and is so necessary to their health as well as to their
pleasure, that those children, which are too much confined from it, not
only become pale-faced and bloated, with tumid bellies, and consequent
worms, but are liable to get habits of unnatural actions, as twitching of
their limbs, or of some parts of their countenance; together with an
ill-humoured or discontented mind.
Agitation in a carriage or on horseback, as it requires some little
voluntary exertion to preserve the body perpendicular, but much less
voluntary exertion than in walking, seems the best adapted to invalids;
who by these means obtain exercise principally by the strength of the
horse, and do not therefore too much exhaust their own sensorial power.
The use of friction with a brush or hand, for half an hour or longer
morning and evening, is still better adapted to those, who are reduced to
extreme debility; and none of their own sensorial power is thus expended,
and affords somewhat like the warm-bath activity without self-exertion,
and is used as a luxury after warm bathing in many parts of Asia.
Another kind of exercise is that of swinging, which requires some
exertion to keep the body perpendicular, or pointing towards the center
of the swing, but is at the same time attended with a degree of vertigo;
and is described in Class II. 1. 6. 7. IV. 2. 1. 10. Sup. I. 3. and 15.
The necessity of much exercise has perhaps been more insisted upon by
physicians, than nature seems to demand. Few animals exercise themselves
so as to induce visible sweat, unless urged to it by mankind, or by fear,
or hunger. And numbers of people in our market towns, of ladies
particularly, with small fortunes, live to old age in health, without any
kind of exercise of body, or much activity of mind.
In summer weak people cannot continue too long in the air, if it can
be done without fatigue; and in winter they should go out several times
in a day for a few minutes, using the cold air like a cold-bath, to
invigorate and render them more hardy.
III. Catalogue of the Incitantia.
I. Papaver somniferum; poppy, opium.
Alcohol, wine, beer, cyder.
Prunus lauro-cerasus; laurel, distilled water from the leaves.
Prunus cerasus; black cherry, distilled water from the kernels.
Nicotiana tabacum; tobacco? the essential oil, decoction of the
leaf.Atropa belladona; deadly nightshade, the berries.
Datura stramoneum; thorn-apple, the fruit boiled in milk.
Hyoscyamus reticulatus; henbane, the seeds and leaves.
Cynoglossum; hounds tongue.
Menispermum, cocculus; Indian berry.
Amygdalus amarus; bitter almond.
Cicuta; hemlock. Conium maculatum?
Strychnos nux vomica?
Delphinium stavisagria?
II. Externally, heat, electricity.
III. Ether, essential oils.
IV. Oxygen gas.
V. Passions of love, joy, anger.
VI. Labour, play, agitation, friction.
Art. III.
SECERNENTIA.
I. Those things which increase the irritative
motions, which constitute secretion, are termed secernentia; which are as
various as the glands, which they stimulate into action.
1. Diaphoretics, as aromatic vegetables,
essential oils, ether, volatile alcali, neutral salts, antimonial
preparations, external heat, exercise, friction, cold water for a time
with subsequent warmth, blisters, electric fluid.
2. Sialagogues, as mercury internally, and
pyrethrum externally.
3. Expectorants, as squill, onions, gum
ammoniac, seneka root, mucilage: some of these increase the pulmonary
perspiration, and perhaps the pulmonary mucus.
4. Diuretics, as neutral salts, fixed
alcali, balsams, resins, asparagus, cantharides.
5. Cathartics of the mild kind, as sena,
jalap, neutral salts, manna. They increase the secretions of bile,
pancreatic juice, and intestinal mucus.
6. The mucus of the bladder is increased by
cantharides, and perhaps by oil of turpentine.
7. The mucus of the rectum by aloe
internally, by clysters and suppositories externally.
8. The mucus of the cellular membrane is
increased by blisters and sinapisms.
9. The mucus of the nostrils is increased by
errhines of the milder kind, as marum, common snuff.
10. The secretion of tears is increased by
volatile salts, the vapour of onions, by grief, and joy.
11. All those medicines increase the heat
of the body, and remove those pains, which originate from a defect of
motion in the vessels, which perform secretion; as pepper produces a glow
on the skin, and balsam of Peru is said to relieve the flatulent cholic.
But these medicines differ from the preceding class, as they neither
induce costiveness nor deep coloured urine in their usual dose, nor
intoxication in any dose.
12. Yet if any of these are used
unnecessarily, it is obvious, like the incitantia, that they must
contribute to shorten our lives by sooner rendering peculiar parts of the
system disobedient to their natural stimuli. Of those in daily use the
great excess of common salt is probably the most pernicious, as it enters
all our cookery, and is probably one cause of scrophula, and of
sea-scurvy, when joined with other causes of debility. See Botanic
Garden, Part II. Canto IV. line 221. Spices taken to excess by
stimulating the stomach, and the vessels of the skin by association, into
unnecessary action, contribute to weaken these parts of the system, but
are probably less noxious than the general use of so much salt.
II. Observations on the Secernentia.
I. 1. Some of
the medicines of this class produce absorption in some degree, though
their principal effect is exerted on the secerning part of our system. We
shall have occasion to observe a similar circumstance in the next class
of medicines termed Sorbentia; as of these some exert their effects in a
smaller degree on the secerning system. Nor will this surprise any one,
who has observed, that all natural objects are presented to us in a state
of combination; and that hence the materials, which produce these
different effects, are frequently found mingled in the same vegetable.
Thus the pure aromatics increase the action of the vessels, which secrete
the perspirable matter; and the pure astringents increase the action of
the vessels, which absorb the mucus from the lungs, and other cavities of
the body; hence it must happen, that nutmeg, which possesses both these
qualities, should have the double effect above mentioned.
Other drugs have this double effect, and belong either to the class of
Secernentia or Sorbentia, according to the dose in which they are
exhibited. Thus a small dose of alum increases absorption, and induces
costiveness; and a large one increases the secretions into the intestinal
canal, and becomes cathartic. And this accounts for the constipation of
the belly left after the purgative quality of rhubarb ceases, for it
increases absorption in a smaller dose, and secretion in a greater. Hence
when a part of the larger dose is carried out of the habit by stools, the
small quantity which remains induces costiveness. Hence rhubarb exhibited
in small doses, as 2 or 3 grains twice a day, strengthens the system by
increasing the action of the absorbent vessels, and of the intestinal
canal.
2. Diaphoretics. The perspiration is a
secretion from the blood in its passage through the capillary vessels, as
other secretions are produced in the termination of the arteries in the
various glands. After this secretion the blood loses its florid colour,
which it regains in its passage through the lungs; which evinces that
something besides water is secreted on the skins of animals.
No statical experiments can ascertain the quantity of our
perspiration; as a continued absorption of the moisture of the atmosphere
exists at the same time both by the cutaneous and pulmonary
lymphatics.
3. Every gland is capable of being excited
into greater exertions by an appropriated stimulus applied either by its
mixture with the blood immediately to the secerning vessel, or applied
externally to its excretory duct. Thus mercury internally promotes an
increased salivation, and pyrethrum externally applied to the excretory
ducts of the salival glands. Aloes stimulate the rectum internally mixed
with the circulating blood; and sea-salt by injection externally. Now as
the capillaries, which secrete the perspirable matter, lie near the
surface of the body, the application of external heat acts immediately on
their excretory ducts, and promotes perspiration; internally those drugs
which possess a fragrant essential oil, or spiritus rector, produce this
effect, as the aromatic vegetables, of which the number is very
great.
4. It must be remembered, that a due
quantity of some aqueous vehicle must be given to support this
evacuation; otherwise a burning heat without much visible sweat must be
the consequence. When the skin acquires a degree of heat much above 108,
as appears by Dr. Alexander’s experiments, no visible sweat is produced;
which is owing to the great heat of the skin evaporating it as hastily,
as it is secreted; and, where the sweat is secreted in abundance, its
evaporation cannot carry off the exuberant heat, like the vapour of
boiling water; because a great part of it is wiped off, or absorbed by
the bed-clothes; or the air about the patient is not changed sufficiently
often, as it becomes saturated with the perspirable matter. And hence it
is probable, that the waste of perspirable matter is as great, or
greater, when the skin is hot and dry, as when it stands in drops on the
skin; as appears from the inextinguishable thirst.
Hence Dr. Alexander found, that when the heat of the body was greater
than 108, nothing produced sweats but repeated draughts of cold water;
and of warm fluids, when the heat was much below that degree. And that
cold water which procured sweats instantaneously when the heat was above
108, stopped them as certainly when it was below that heat; and that
flannels, wrung out of warm water and wrapped round the legs and thighs,
were then most certainly productive of sweats.
5. The diaphoretics are all said to
succeed much better, if given early in the morning, about an hour before
sun-rise, than at any other time; which is owing to the great
excitability of every part of the system after the sensorial power has
been accumulated during sleep. In those, who have hectic fever, or the
febricula, or nocturnal fever of debility, the morning sweats are owing
to the decline of the fever-fit, as explained in Sect. XXXII. 9. In some
of these patients the sweat does not occur till they awake; because then
the system is still more excitable than during sleep, because the
assistance of the voluntary power in respiration facilitates the general
circulation. See Class I. 2. 1. 3.
6. It must be observed, that the skin is
very dry and hard to the touch, where the absorbents, which open on its
surface, do not act; as in some dropsies, and other diseases attended
with great thirst. This dryness, and shrivelled appearance, and
roughness, are owing to the mouths of the absorbents being empty of their
accustomed fluid, and is distinguishable from the dryness of the skin
above mentioned in the hot fits of fever, by its not being attended with
heat.
As the heat of the skin in the usual temperature of the air always
evinces an increased perspiration, whether visible or not, the heat being
produced along with the increase of secretion; it follows, that a defect
of perspiration can only exist, when the skin is cold.
7. Volatile alcali is a very powerful
diaphoretic, and particularly if exhibited in wine-whey; 20 drops of
spirit of hartshorn every half hour in half a pint of wine-whey, if the
patient be kept in a moderately warm bed, will in a few hours elicit most
profuse sweats.
Neutral salts promote invisible perspiration, when the skin is not
warmed much externally, as is evinced from the great thirst, which
succeeds a meal of salt provisions, as of red herrings. When these are
sufficiently diluted with water, and the skin kept warm, copious sweats
without inflaming the habit, are the consequence. Half an ounce of
vinegar saturated with volatile alcali, taken every hour or two hours,
well answers this purpose; and is preferable perhaps in general to all
others, where sweating is advantageous. Boerhaave mentions one cured of a
fever by eating red-herrings or anchovies, which, with repeated draughts
of warm water or tea, would I suppose produce copious perspiration.
Antimonial preparations have also been of late much used with great
advantage as diaphoretics. For the history and use of these preparations
I shall refer the reader to the late writers on the Materia Medica, only
observing that the stomach becomes so soon habituated to its stimulus,
that the second dose may be considerably increased, if the first had no
operation.
Where it is advisable to procure copious sweats, the emetics, as
ipecacuanha, joined with opiates, as in Dover’s powder, produce this
effect with greater certainty than the above.
8. We must not dismiss this subject
without observing, that perspiration is designed to keep the skin
flexile, as the tears are intended to clean and lubricate the eye; and
that neither of these fluids can be considered as excretions in their
natural state, but as secretions. See Class I.
1. 2. 3. And that therefore the principal use of diaphoretic
medicines is to warm the skin, and thence in consequence to produce the
natural degree of insensible perspiration in languid habits.
9. When the skin of the extremities is
cold, which is always a sign of present debility, the digestion becomes
frequently impaired by association, and cardialgia or heartburn is
induced from the vinous or acetous fermentation of the aliment. In this
disease diaphoretics, which have been called cordials, by their action on
the stomach restore its exertion, and that of the cutaneous capillaries
by their association with it, and the skin becomes warm, and the
digestion more vigorous.
10. But a blister acts with more
permanent and certain effect by stimulating a part of the skin, and
thence affecting the whole of it, and of the stomach by association, and
thence removes the most obstinate heartburns and vomitings. From this the
principal use of blisters is understood, which is to invigorate the
exertions of the arterial and lymphatic vessels of the skin, producing an
increase of insensible perspiration, and of cutaneous absorption; and to
increase the action of the stomach, and the consequent power of
digestion; and thence by sympathy to excite all the other irritative
motions: hence they relieve pains of the cold kind, which originate from
defect of motion; not from their introducing a greater pain, as some have
imagined, but by stimulating the torpid vessels into their usual action;
and thence increasing the action and consequent warmth of the whole skin,
and of all the parts which are associated with it.
II. 1.
Sialagogues. The preparations of mercury consist of a solution or
corrosion of that metal by some acid; and, when the dose is known, it is
probable that they are all equally efficacious. As their principal use is
in the cure of the venereal disease, they will be mentioned in the
catalogue amongst the sorbentia. Where salivation is intended, it is much
forwarded by a warm room and warm clothes; and prevented by exposing the
patient to his usual habits of cool air and dress, as the mercury is then
more liable to go off by the bowels.
2. Any acrid drug, as pyrethrum, held in
the mouth acts as a sialagogue externally by stimulating the excretory
ducts of the salivary glands; and the siliqua hirsuta applied externally
to the parotid gland, and even hard substances in the ear, are said to
have the same effect. Mastich chewed in the mouth emulges the salivary
glands.
3. The unwise custom of chewing and
smoking tobacco for many hours in a day not only injures the salivary
glands, producing dryness in the mouth when this drug is not used, but I
suspect that it also produces schirrhus of the pancreas. The use of
tobacco in this immoderate degree injures the power of digestion, by
occasioning the patient to spit out that saliva, which he ought to
swallow; and hence produces that flatulency, which the vulgar
unfortunately take it to prevent. The mucus, which is brought from the
fauces by hawking, should be spit out, as well as that coughed up from
the lungs; but that which comes spontaneously into the mouth from the
salivary glands, should be swallowed mixed with our food or alone for the
purposes of digestion. See Class I. 2. 2.
7.
III. 1.
Expectorants are supposed to increase the secretion of mucus in the
branches of the windpipe, or to increase the perspiration of the lungs
secreted at the terminations of the bronchial artery.
2. If any thing promotes expectoration
toward the end of peripneumonies, when the inflammation is reduced by
bleeding and gentle cathartics, small repeated blisters about the chest,
with tepid aqueous and mucilaginous or oily liquids, are more
advantageous than the medicines generally enumerated under this head; the
blisters by stimulating into action the vessels of the skin produce by
association a greater activity of those of the mucous membrane, which
lines the branches of the windpipe, and air-cells of the lungs; and thus
after evacuation they promote the absorption of the mucus and consequent
healing of the inflamed membrane, while the diluting liquids prevent this
mucus from becoming too viscid for this purpose, or facilitate its
expuition.
Blisters, one at a time, on the sides or back, or on the sternum, are
also useful towards the end of peripneumonies, by preventing the evening
access of cold fit, and thence preventing the hot fit by their stimulus
on the skin; in the same manner as five drops of laudanum by its stimulus
on the stomach. For the increased actions of the vessels of the skin or
stomach excite a greater quantity of the sensorial power of association,
and thus prevent the torpor of the other parts of the system; which, when
patients are debilitated, is so liable to return in the evening.
3. Warm bathing is of great service
towards the end of peripneumony to promote expectoration, especially in
those children who drink too little aqueous fluids, as it gently
increases the action of the pulmonary capillaries by their content with
the cutaneous ones, and supplies the system with aqueous fluid, and thus
dilutes the secreted mucus.
Some have recommended oil externally around the chest, as well as
internally, to promote expectoration; and upon the nose, when its mucous
membrane is inflamed, as in common catarrh.
IV. 1.
Diuretics. If the skin be kept warm, most of these medicines promote
sweat instead of urine; and if their dose is enlarged, most of them
become cathartic. Hence the neutral salts are used in general for all
these purposes. Those indeed, which are composed of the vegetable acid,
are most generally used as sudorifics; those with the nitrous acid as
diuretics; and those with the vitriolic acid as cathartics: while those
united with the marine acid enter our common nutriment, as a more general
stimulus. All these increase the acrimony of the urine, hence it is
retained a less time in the bladder; and in consequence less of it is
reabsorbed into the system, and the apparent quantity is greater, as more
is evacuated from the bladder; but it is not certain from thence, that a
greater quantity is secreted by the kidnies. Hence nitre, and other
neutral salts, are erroneously given in the gonorrhœa; as they
augment the pain of making water by their stimulus on the excoriated or
inflamed urethra. They are also erroneously given in catarrhs or coughs,
where the discharge is too thin and saline, as they increase the
frequency of coughing.
2. Balsam of Copaiva is thought to promote
urine more than the other native balsams; and common resin is said to act
as a powerful diuretic in horses. These are also much recommended in
gleets, and in fluor albus, perhaps more than they deserve; they give a
violet smell to the urine, and hence probably increase the secretion of
it.
Calcined egg-shells are said to promote urine, perhaps from the
phosphoric acid they contain.
3. Cold air and cold water will increase
the quantity of urine by decreasing the absorption from the bladder; and
neutral and alcalious salts and cantharides by stimulating the neck of
the bladder to discharge the urine as soon as secreted; and alcohol as
gin and rum at the beginning of intoxication, if the body be kept cool,
occasion much urine by inverting the urinary lymphatics, and thence
pouring a fluid into the bladder, which never passed the kidnies. But it
is probable, that those medicines, which give a scent to the urine as the
balsams and resins, but particularly asparagus and garlic, are the only
drugs, which truly increase the secretion of the kidnies. Alcohol
however, used as above mentioned, and perhaps great doses of tincture of
cantharides, may be considered as drastic diuretics, as they pour a fluid
into the bladder by the retrograde action of the lymphatics, which are in
great abundance spread about the neck of it. See Sect. XXIX. 3.
V. Mild cathartics. The ancients believed
that some purges evacuated the bile, and hence were termed Cholagogues;
others the lymph, and were termed Hydragogues; and that in most each
cathartic selected a peculiar humour, which it discharged. The moderns
have too hastily rejected this system; the subject well deserves further
observation.
Calomel given in the dose from ten to twenty grains, so as to induce
purging without the assistance of other drugs, appears to me to
particularly increase the secretion of bile, and to evacuate it; aloe
seems to increase the secretion of the intestinal mucus; and it is
probable that the pancreas and spleen may be peculiarly stimulated into
action by some other of this tribe of medicines; whilst others of them
may simply stimulate the intestinal canal to evacuate its contents, as
the bile of animals. It must be remarked, that all these cathartic
medicines are supposed to be exhibited in their usual doses, otherwise
they become drastic purges, and are treated of in the Class of
Invertentia.
VI. The mucus of the bladder is seen in the
urine, when cantharides have been used, either internally or externally,
in such doses as to induce the strangury. Spirit of turpentine is said to
have the same effect. I have given above a dram of it twice a day
floating on a glass of water in chronic lumbago without this effect, and
the patient gradually recovered.
VII. Aloe given internally seems to act
chiefly on the rectum and, spincter ani, producing tenesmus and piles.
Externally in clysters or suppositories, common salt seems to act on that
bowel with greater certainty. But where the thread-worm or ascarides
exist, 60 or 100 grains of aloes reduced to powder and boiled in a pint
of gruel, and used as a clyster twice a week for three months, has
frequently destroyed them.
VIII. The external application of
cantharides by stimulating the excretory ducts of the capillary glands
produces a great secretion of subcutaneous mucus with pain and
inflammation; which mucaginous fluid, not being able to permeate the
cuticle, raises it up; a similar secretion and elevation of the cuticle
is produced by actual fire; and by caustic materials, as by the
application of the juice of the root of white briony, or bruised
mustard-seed. Experiments are wanting to introduce some acrid application
into practice instead of cantharides, which might not induce the
strangury.
Mustard-seed alone is too acrid, and if it be suffered to lie on the
skin many minutes is liable to produce a slough and consequent ulcer, and
should therefore be mixed with flour when applied to cold extremities.
Volatile alkali properly diluted might stimulate the skin without
inducing strangury.
IX. The mild errhines are such as moderately
stimulate the membrane of the nostrils, so as to increase the secretion
of nasal mucus; as is seen in those, who are habituated to take snuff.
The stronger errhines are mentioned in Art. V. 2.
3.
X. The secretion of tears is increased
either by applying acrid substances to the eye; or acrid vapours, which
stimulate the excretory duct of the lacrymal gland; or by applying them
to the nostrils, and stimulating the excretory duct of the lacrymal sack,
as treated of in the Section on Instinct.
Or the secretion of tears is increased by the association of the
motions of the excretory duct of the lacrymal sack with ideas of tender
pleasure, or of hopeless distress, as explained in Sect. XVI. 8. 2. and
3.
XI. The secretion of sensorial power in the
brain is probably increased by opium or wine, because when taken in
certain quantity an immediate increase of strength and activity succeeds
for a time, with consequent debility if the quantity taken be so great as
to intoxicate in the least degree. The necessity of perpetual respiration
shews, that the oxygen of the atmosphere supplies the source of the
spirit of animation; which is constantly expended, and is probably too
fine to be long contained in the nerves after its production in the
brain. Whence it is probable, that the respiration of oxygen gas mixed
with common air may increase the secretion of sensorial power; as indeed
would appear from its exhilarating effect on most patients.
III. Catalogue of the Secernentia.
I. Diaphoretics.
1. Amomum zinziber, ginger. Caryophyllus
aromaticus, cloves. Piper indicum, pepper. Capsicum. Cardamomum. Pimento,
myrtus pimenta. Canella alba. Serpentaria virginiana, aristolochia
serpentaria, guaiacum. Sassafras, laurus sassafras. Opium. Wine.2. Essential oils of cinnamon, laurus
cinnamomum. Nutmeg, myristica moschata. Cloves, caryophyllus aromaticus.
Mint, mentha. Camphor, laurus camphora. Ether.3. Volatile salts, as of ammoniac and of
hartshorn. Sal cornu cervi.4. Neutral salts, as those with vegetable
acid; or with marine acid, as common salt. Halex. Red-herring,
anchovy.5. Preparations of antimony, as emetic
tartar, antimonium tartarizatum, wine of antimony. James’s powder.6. External applications. Blisters. Warm
bath. Warm air. Exercise. Friction.7. Cold water with subsequent warmth.
II. Sialagogues. Preparations of mercury,
hydrargyrus. Pyrethrum, anthemis pyrethrum, tobacco, cloves, pepper,
cowhage, stizolobium siliqua hirsuta. Mastich, pistacia lentiscus.
III. Expectorants:
1. Squill, scilla maritima, garlic, leek,
onion, allium, asafœtida, ferula asafœtida, gum ammoniac,
benzoin, tar, pix liquida, balsam of Tolu.2. Root of seneka, polygala seneka, of
elicampane, inula helenium.3. Marsh-mallow, althæa, coltsfoot,
tussilago farfara, gum arabic, mimosa nilotica, gum tragacanth,
astragalus tragacantha. Decoction of barley, hordeum distichon. Expressed
oils. Spermaceti, soap. Extract of liquorice, glycyrrhiza glabra. Sugar.
Honey.4. Externally blisters. Oil. Warm
bath.
IV. Mild diuretics.
1. Nitre, kali acetatum, other neutral
salts.2. Fixed alkali, soap, calcined
egg-shells.3. Turpentine. Balsam of Copaiva. Resin.
Olibanum.4. Asparagus, garlic, wild daucus.
Parsley, apium. Fennel fæniculum, pareira brava, Cissampelos?5. Externally cold air, cold water.
6. Alcohol. Tincture of cantharides.
Opium.
V. Mild cathartics.
1. Sweet subacid fruits. Prunes, prunus
domestica. Cassia sistula. Tamarinds, crystals of tartar, unrefined
sugar. Manna. Honey.2. Whey of milk, bile of animals.
3. Neutral salts, as Glauber’s salt,
vitriolated tartar, sea-water, magnesia alba, soap.4. Gum guaiacum. Balsam of Peru. Oleum
ricini, castor-oil, oil of almonds, oil of olives, sulphur.5. Senna, cassia senna, jalap, aloe,
rhubarb, rheum palmatum.6. Calomel. Emetic tartar, antimonium
tartarizatum.
VI. Secretion of mucus of the bladder is
increased by cantharides, by spirit of turpentine?
VII. Secretion of mucus of the rectum is
increased by aloe internally, by various clysters and suppositories
externally.
VIII. Secretion of subcutaneous mucus is
increased by blisters of cantharides, by application of a thin slice of
the fresh root of white briony, by sinapisms, by root of horse-radish,
cochlearia armoracia. Volatile alcali.
IX. Mild errhines. Marjoram. Origanum.
Marum, tobacco.
X. Secretion of tears is increased by
vapour of sliced onion, of volatile alcali. By pity, or ideas of hopeless
distress.
XI. Secretion of sensorial power in the
brain is probably increased by opium, by wine, and perhaps by oxygen gas
added to the common air in respiration.
Art. IV.
SORBENTIA.
I. Those things which increase the irritative
motions, which constitute absorption, are termed sorbentia; and are as
various as the absorbent vessels, which they stimulate into action.
1. Cutaneous absorption is increased by
austere acids, as of vitriol; hence they are believed to check
colliquative sweats, and to check the eruption of small-pox, and
contribute to the cure of the itch, and tinea; hence they thicken the
saliva in the mouth, as lemon-juice, crab-juice, sloes.
2. Absorption from the mucous membrane is
increased by opium, and Peruvian bark, internally; and by blue vitriol
externally. Hence the expectoration in coughs, and the mucous discharge
from the urethra, are thickened and lessened.
3. Absorption from the cellular membrane is
promoted by bitter vegetables, and by emetics, and cathartics. Hence
matter is thickened and lessened in ulcers by opium and Peruvian bark;
and serum is absorbed in anasarca by the operation of emetics and
cathartics.
4. Venous absorption is increased by acrid
vegetables; as water-cress, cellery, horse-radish, mustard. Hence their
use in sea-scurvy, the vibices of which are owing to a defect of venous
absorption; and by external stimulants, as vinegar, and by electricity,
and perhaps by oxygen.
5. Intestinal absorption is increased by
astringent vegetables, as rhubarb, galls; and by earthy salts, as alum;
and by argillaceous and calcareous earth.
6. Hepatic absorption is increased by
metallic salts, hence calomel and sal martis are so efficacious in
jaundice, worms, chlorosis, dropsy.
7. Venereal virus in ulcers is absorbed by
the stimulus of mercury; hence they heal by the use of this medicine.
8. Venesection, hunger, thirst, and violent
evacuations, increase all absorptions; hence sweating produces
costiveness.
9. Externally bitter astringent vegetables,
earthy and metallic salts, and bandages, promote the absorption of the
parts on which they are applied.
10. All these in their usual doses do not
increase the natural heat; but they induce costiveness, and deep coloured
urine with earthy sediment.
In greater doses they invert the motions of the stomach and lacteals;
and hence vomit or purge, as carduus benedictus, rhubarb. They promote
perspiration, if the skin be kept warm; as camomile tea, and testaceous
powders, have been used as sudorifics.
The preparations of antimony vomit, purge, or sweat, either according
to the quantity exhibited, or as a part of what is given is evacuated.
Thus a quarter of a grain of emetic tartar (if well prepared) will
promote a diaphoresis, if the skin be kept warm; half a grain will
procure a stool or two first, and sweating afterwards; and a grain will
generally vomit, and then purge, and lastly sweat the patient. In less
quantity it is probable, that this medicine acts like other metallic
salts, as steel, zinc, or copper in small doses; that is, that it
strengthens the system by its stimulus. As camomile or rhubarb in
different doses vomit, or purge, or act as stimulants so as to strengthen
the system.
II. Observations on the Sorbentia.
I. 1. As there is
great difference in the apparent structure of the various glands, and of
the fluids which they select from the blood, these glands must possess
different kinds of irritability, and are therefore stimulated into
stronger or unnatural actions by different articles of the materia
medica, as shewn in the secernentia. Now as the absorbent vessels are
likewise glands, and drink up or select different fluids, as chyle,
water, mucus, with a part of every different secretion, as a part of the
bile, a part of the saliva, a part of the urine, &c. it appears, that
these absorbent vessels must likewise possess different kinds of
irritability, and in consequence must require different articles of the
materia medica to excite them into unusual action. This part of the
subject has been so little attended to, that the candid reader will find
in this article a great deal to excuse.
It was observed, that some of the secernentia did in a less degree
increase absorption, from the combination of different properties in the
same vegetable body; for the same reason some of the class of sorbentia
produce secretion in a less degree, as those bitters which have also an
aroma in their composition; these are known from their increasing the
heat of the system above its usual degree.
It must also be noted, that the actions of every part of the absorbent
system are so associated with each other, that the drugs which stimulate
one branch increase the action of the whole; and the torpor or quiescence
of one branch weakens the exertions of the whole; or when one branch is
excited into stronger action, some other branch has its actions weakened
or inverted. Yet though peculiar branches of the absorbent system are
stimulated into action by peculiar substances, there are other substances
which seem to stimulate the whole system, and that without immediately
increasing any of the secretions; as those bitters which possess no
aromatic scent, at the head of which stands the famed Peruvian bark, or
cinchona.
2. Cutaneous absorption. I have heard of
some experiments, in which the body was kept cold, and was thought to
absorb more moisture from the atmosphere than at any other time. This
however cannot be determined by statical experiments; as the capillary
vessels, which secrete the perspirable matter, must at the same time have
been benumbed by the cold; and from their inaction there could not have
been the usual waste of the weight of the body; and as all other muscular
exertions are best performed, when the body possesses its usual degree of
warmth, it is conclusive, that the absorbent system should likewise do
its office best, when it is not benumbed by external cold.
The austere acids, as of vitriol, lemon-juice, juice of crabs and
sloes, strengthen digestion, and prevent that propensity to sweat so
usual to weak convalescents, and diminish the colliquative sweats in
hectic fevers; all which are owing to their increasing the action of the
external and internal cutaneous absorption. Hence vitriolic acid is given
in the small-pox to prevent the too hasty or too copious eruption, which
it effects, by increasing the cutaneous absorption. Vinegar, from the
quantity of alcohol which it contains, exerts a contrary effect to that
here described, and belongs to the incitantia; as an ounce of it promotes
sweat, and a flushing of the skin; at the same time externally it acts as
a venous absorbent, as the lips become pale by moistening them with it.
And it is said, when taken internally in great and continued quantity, to
induce paleness of the skin, and softness of the bones.
The sweet vegetable acids, as of several ripe fruits, are among the
torpentia; as they are less stimulating than the general food of this
climate, and are hence used in inflammatory diseases.
Where the quantity of fluids in the system is much lessened, as in
hectic fever, which has been of some continuance, or in spurious
peripneumony, a grain of opium given at night will sometimes prevent the
appearance of sweats; which is owing to the stimulus of opium increasing
the actions of the cutaneous absorbents, more than those of the secerning
vessels of the skin. Whence the secretion of perspirable matter is not
decreased, but its appearance on the skin is prevented by its more facile
absorption.
3. There is one kind of itch, which seldom
appears between the fingers, is the least infectious, and most difficult
to eradicate, and which has its cure much facilitated by the internal use
of acid of vitriol. This disease consists of small ulcers in the skin,
which are healed by whatever increases the cutaneous absorption. The
external application of sulphur, mercury, and acrid vegetables, acts on
the same principle; for the animalcula, which are seen in these pustules,
are the effect, not the cause, of them; as all other stagnating animal
fluids, as the semen itself, abounds with similar microscopic
animals.
4. Young children have sometimes an
eruption upon the head called Tinea, which discharges an acrimonius ichor
inflaming the parts, on which it falls. This eruption I have seen submit
to the internal use of vitriolic acid, when only wheat-flour was applied
externally. This kind of eruption is likewise frequently cured by
testaceous powders; two materials so widely different in their chemical
properties, but agreeing in their power of promoting cutaneous
absorption.
II. Absorption from the mucous membrane is
increased by applying to its surface the austere acids, as of vitriol,
lemon-juice, crab-juice, sloes. When these are taken into the mouth, they
immediately thicken, and at the same time lessen the quantity of the
saliva; which last circumstance cannot be owing to their coagulating the
saliva, but to their increasing the absorption of the thinner parts of
it. So alum applied to the tip of the tongue does not stop in its action
there, but independent of its diffusion it induces cohesion and
corrugation over the whole mouth. (Cullen’s Mat. Med. Art. Astringentia.)
Which is owing to the association of the motions of the parts or branches
of the absorbent system with each other.
Absorption from the mucous membrane is increased by opium taken
internally in small doses more than by any other medicine, as is seen in
its thickening the expectoration in coughs, and the discharge from the
nostrils in catarrh, and perhaps the discharge from the urethra in
gonorrhoea. The bark seems next in power for all these purposes.
Externally slight solutions of blue vitriol, as two or three grains to
an ounce of water, applied to ulcers of the mouth, or to chancres on the
glans penis, more powerfully induces them to heal than any other
material.
Where the lungs or urethra are inflamed to a considerable degree, and
the absorption is so great, that the mucus is already too thick, and
adheres to the membrane from its viscidity, opiates and bitter vegetable
and austere acids are improper; and mucilaginous diluents should be used
in their stead with venesection and torpentia.
III. 1. Absorption
from the cellular membrane, and from all the other cavities of the body,
is too slowly performed in some constitutions; hence the bloated pale
complexion; and when this occurs in its greatest degree, it becomes an
universal dropsy. These habits are liable to intermittent fevers,
hysteric paroxysms, cold extremities, indigestion, and all the symptoms
of debility.
The absorbent system is more subject to torpor or quiescence than the
secerning system, both from the coldness of the fluids which are applied
to it, as the moisture of the atmosphere, and from the coldness of the
fluids which we drink; and also from its being stimulated only by
intervals, as when we take our food; whereas the secerning system is
perpetually excited into action by the warm circulating blood; as
explained in Sect. XXXII.
2. The Peruvian bark, camomile flowers, and
other bitter drugs, by stimulating this cellular branch of the absorbent
system prevents it from becoming quiescent; hence the cold paroxysms of
those agues, which arise from the torpor of the cellular lymphatics, are
prevented, and the hot fits in consequence. The patient thence preserves
his natural heat, regains his healthy colour, and his accustomed
strength.
Where the cold paroxysm of an ague originates in the absorbents of the
liver, spleen, or other internal viscus, the addition of steel to
vegetable bitters, and especially after the use of one dose of calomel,
much advances the cure.
And where it originates in any part of the secerning system, as is
probably the case in some kinds of agues, the addition of opium in the
dose of a grain and half, given about an hour before the access of the
paroxysm, or mixed with chalybeate and bitter medicines, ensures the
cure. Or the same may be effected by wine given instead of opium before
the paroxysm, so as nearly to intoxicate.
These three kinds of agues are thus distinguished; the first is not
attended with any tumid or indurated viscus, which the people call an
ague cake, and which is evident to the touch. The second is accompanied
with a tumid viscus; and the last has generally, I believe, the quartan
type, and is attended with some degree of arterial debility.
3. This class of absorbent medicines are
said to decrease irritability. After any part of our system has been
torpid or quiescent, by whatever cause that was produced, it becomes
afterwards capable of being excited into greater motion by small stimuli;
hence the hot fit of fever succeeds the cold one. As these medicines
prevent torpor or quiescence of parts of the system, as cold hands or
feet, which perpetually happen to weak constitutions, the subsequent
increase of irritability of these parts is likewise prevented.
4. These absorbent medicines, including
both the bitters, and metallic salts, and opiates, are of great use in
the dropsy by their promoting universal absorption; but here evacuations
are likewise to be produced, as will be treated of in the
Invertentia.
5. The matter in ulcers is thickened, and
thence rendered less corrosive, the saline part of it being reabsorbed by
the use of bitter medicines; hence the bark is used with advantage in the
cure of ulcers.
6. Bitter medicines strengthen digestion by
promoting the absorption of chyle; hence the introduction of hop into the
potation used at our meals, which as a medicine may be taken
advantageously, but, like other unnecessary stimuli, must be injurious as
an article of our daily diet.
The hop may perhaps in some degree contribute to the production of
gravel in the kidnies, as our intemperate wine-drinkers are more subject
to the gout, and ale-drinkers to the gravel; in the formation of both
which diseases, there can be no doubt, but that the alcohol is the
principal, if not the only agent.
7. Vomits greatly increase the absorption
from the cellular membrane, as squill, and foxglove. The squill should be
given in the dose of a grain of the dried root every hour, till it
operates upwards and downwards. Four ounces of the fresh leaves of the
foxglove should be boiled from two pounds of water to one, and half an
ounce of the decoction taken every two hours for four or more doses. This
medicine by stimulating into inverted action the absorbents of the
stomach, increases the direct action of the cellular lymphatics.
Another more convenient way of ascertaining the dose of foxglove is by
making a saturated tincture of it in proof spirit; which has the twofold
advantage of being invariable in its original strength, and of keeping a
long time as a shop-medicine without losing any of its virtue. Put two
ounces of the leaves of purple foxglove, digitalis purpurea, nicely
dried, and coarsely powdered, into a mixture of four ounces of rectified
spirit of wine and four ounces of water; let the mixture stand by the
fire-side twenty-four hours frequently shaking the bottle, and thus
making a saturated tincture of digitalis; which must be poured from the
sediment or passed through filtering paper.
As the size of a drop is greater or less according to the size of the
rim of the phial from which it is dropped, a part of this saturated
tincture is then directed to be put into a two-ounce phial, for the
purpose of ascertaining the size of the drop. Thirty drops of this
tincture is directed to be put into an ounce of mint-water for a draught
to be taken twice or thrice a day, till it reduces the anasarca of the
limbs, or removes the difficulty of breathing in hydrothorax, or till it
induces sickness. And if these do not occur in two or three days, the
dose must be gradually increased to forty or sixty drops, or further.
From the great stimulus of this medicine the stomach is rendered
torpid with consequent sickness, which continues many hours and even
days, owing to the great exhaustion of its sensorial power of irritation;
and the action of the heart and arteries becomes feeble from the
deficient excitement of the sensorial power of association; and lastly,
the absorbents of the cellular membrane act more violently in consequence
of the accumulation of the sensorial power of association in the torpid
heart and arteries, as explained in Suppl. I. 12.
A circumstance curiously similar to this occurs to some people on
smoking tobacco for a short time, who have not been accustomed to it. A
degree of sickness is presently induced, and the pulsations of the heart
and arteries become feeble for a short time, as in the approach to
fainting, owing to the direct sympathy between these and the stomach,
that is from defect of the excitement of the power of association. Then
there succeeds a tingling, and heat, and sometimes sweat, owing to the
increased action of the capillaries, or perspirative and mucous glands;
which is occasioned by the accumulation of the sensorial power of
association by the weaker action of the heart and arteries, which now
increases the action of the capillaries.
8. Another method of increasing absorption
from the cellular membrane is by warm air, or by warm steam. If the
swelled legs of a dropsical patient are inclosed in a box, the air of
which is made warm by a lamp or two, copious sweats are soon produced by
the increased action of the capillary glands, which are seen to stand on
the skin, as it cannot readily exhale in so small a quantity of air,
which is only changed so fast as may be necessary to permit the lamps to
burn. At the same time the lymphatics of the cellular membrane are
stimulated by the heat into greater action, as appears by the speedy
reduction of the tumid legs.
It would be well worth trying an experiment upon a person labouring
under a general anasarca by putting him into a room filled with air
heated to 120 or 130 degrees, which would probably excite a great general
diaphoresis, and a general cellular absorption both from the lungs and
every other part. And that air of so great heat may be borne for many
minutes without great inconvenience was shewn by the experiments made in
heated rooms by Dr. Fordyce and others. Philos. Trans.
Another experiment of using warmth in anasarca, or in other diseases,
might be by immersing the patient in warm air, or in warm steam, received
into an oil-skin bag, or bathing-tub of tin, so managed, that the current
of warm air or steam should pass round and cover the whole of the body
except the head, which might not be exposed to it; and thus the
absorbents of the lungs might be induced to act more powerfully by
sympathy with the skin, and not by the stimulus of heat. See Uses of Warm
Bath, Art. II. 2. 2. 1.
IV. 1. Venous
absorption. Cellary, water-cresses, cabbages, and many other vegetables
of the Class Tetradynamia, do not increase the heat of the body (except
those whose acrimony approaches to corrosion), and hence they seem alone,
or principally, to act on the venous system; the extremities of which we
have shewn are absorbents of the red blood, after it has passed the
capillaries and glands.
2. In the sea-scurvy and petechial fever
the veins do not perfectly perform this office of absorption; and hence
the vibices are occasioned by blood stagnating at their extremities, or
extravasated into the cellular membrane. And this class of vegetables,
stimulating the veins to perform their natural absorption, without
increasing the energy of the arterial action, prevents future petechiæ,
and may assist the absorption of the blood already stagnated, as soon as
its chemical change renders it proper for that operation.
3. The fluids, which are extravasated, and
received into the cells of the cellular membrane, seem to continue there
for many days, so as to undergo some chemical change, and are then taken
up again by the mouths of the cellular absorbents. But the new vessels
produced in inflamed parts, as they communicate with the veins, are
probably absorbed again by the veins along with the blood which they
contain in their cavities. Hence the blood, which is extravasated in
bruises or vibices, is gradually many days in disappearing; but after due
evacuations the inflamed vessels on the white of the eye, if any
stimulant lotion is applied, totally disappear in a few hours.
Amongst absorbents affecting the veins we should therefore add the
external application of stimulant materials; as of vinegar, which makes
the lips pale on touching them. Friction, and electricity.
4. Hæmorrhages are of two kinds, either
arterial, which are attended with inflammation; or venous, from a
deficiency in the absorbent power of this set of vessels. In the former
case the torpentia are efficacious; in the latter steel, opium, alum, and
all the tribe of sorbentia, are used with success.
5. Sydenham recommends vegetables of the
class Tetradynamia in rheumatic pains left after the cure of
intermittents. These pains are perhaps similar to those of the
sea-scurvy, and seem to arise from want of absorption in the affected
part, and hence are relieved by the same medicines.
V. 1. Intestinal
absorption. Some astringent vegetables, as rhubarb, may be given in such
doses as to prove cathartic; and, after a part of it is evacuated from
the body, the remaining part augments the absorption of the intestines;
and acts, as if a similar dose had been exhibited after the operation of
any other purgative. Hence 4 grains of rhubarb strengthen the bowels, 30
grains first empty them.
2. The earthy salts, as alum, increase the
intestinal absorption, and hence induce constipation in their usual dose;
alum is said sometimes to cure intermittents, perhaps when their seat is
in the intestines, when other remedies have failed. It is useful in the
diabætes by exciting the absorbents of the bladder into their natural
action; and combined with resin is esteemed in the fluor albus, and in
gleets. Lime-stone or chalk, and probably gypsum, possess effects in some
degree similar, and increase the absorption of the intestines; and thus
in certain doses restrain some diarrhœas, but in greater doses alum
I suppose will act as a cathartic. Five or ten grains produce
constipation, 20 or 30 grains are either emetic or cathartic.
3. Earth of alum, tobacco-pipe clay, marl,
Armenian bole, lime, crab’s eyes or claws, and calcined hartshorn, or
bone ashes, restrain fluxes; either mechanically by supplying something
like mucilage, or oil, or rollers to abate the friction of the aliment
over inflamed membranes; or by increasing their absorption. The two last
consist of calcareous earth united to phosphoric acid, and the Armenian
bole and marl may contain iron. By the consent between the intestines and
the skin 20 grains of Armenian bole given at going into bed to hectic
patients will frequently check their tendency to sweat as well as to
purge, and the more certainly if joined with one grain of opium.
VI. 1. Absorption
from the liver, stomach, and other viscera. When inflammations of the
liver are subdued to a certain degree by venesection, with calomel and
other gentle purges, so that the arterial energy becomes weakened, four
or eight grains of iron-filings, or of salt of steel, with the Peruvian
bark, have wonderful effect in curing the cough, and restoring the liver
to its usual size and sanity; which it seems to effect by increasing the
absorption of this viscus. The same I suppose happens in respect to the
tumours of other viscera, as of the spleen, or pancreas, some of which
are frequently enlarged in agues.
2. Hæmorrhages from the nose, rectum,
kidnies, uterus, and other parts, are frequently attendant on diseased
livers; the blood being impeded in the vena portarum from the decreased
power of absorption, and in consequence of the increased size of this
viscus. These hæmorrhages after venesection, and a mercurial cathartic,
are most certainly restrained by steel alone, or joined with an opiate;
which increase the absorption, and diminish the size of the liver.
Chalybeates may also restrain these hæmorrhages by their promoting
venous absorption, though they exert their principal effect upon the
liver. Hence also opiates, and bitters, and vitriolic acid, are
advantageously used along with them. It must be added that some
hæmorrhages recur by periods like the paroxysms of intermittent fevers,
and are thence cured by the same treatment.
3. The jaundice is frequently caused by the
insipidity of the bile, which does not stimulate the gall-bladder and
bile-ducts into their due action; hence it stagnates in the gall-bladder,
and produces a kind of crystallization, which is too large to pass into
the intestines, blocks up the bile-duct, and occasions a long and painful
disease. A paralysis of the bile duct produces a similar jaundice, but
without pain.
4. Worms in sheep called flukes are owing
to the dilute state of the bile; hence they originate in the intestines,
and thence migrate into the biliary ducts, and corroding the liver
produce ulcers, cough, and hectic fever, called the rot. In human bodies
it is probable the inert state of the bile is one cause of the production
of worms; which insipid state of the bile is owing to deficient
absorption of the thinner parts of it; hence the pale and bloated
complexion, and swelled upper lip, of wormy children, is owing to the
concomitant deficiency of absorption from the cellular membrane. Salt of
steel, or the rust of it, or filings of it, with bitters, increase the
acrimony of the bile by promoting the absorption of its aqueous part; and
hence destroy worms, as well as by their immediate action on the
intestines, or on the worms themselves. The cure is facilitated by
premising a purge with calomel. See Class I.
2. 3. 9.
5. The chlorosis is another disease owing
to the deficient action of the absorbents of the liver, and perhaps in
some degree also to that of the secretory vessels, or glands, which
compose that viscus. Of this the want of the catameniæ, which is
generally supposed to be a cause, is only a symptom or consequence. In
this complaint the bile is deficient perhaps in quantity, but certainly
in acrimony, the thinner parts not being absorbed from it. Now as the
bile is probably of great consequence in the process of making the blood;
it is on this account that the blood is so destitute of red globules;
which is evinced by the great paleness of these patients. As this serous
blood must exert less stimulus on the heart, and arteries, the pulse in
consequence becomes quick as well as weak, as explained in Sect. XII. 1.
4.
The quickness of the pulse is frequently so great and permanent, that
when attended by an accidental cough, the disease may be mistaken for
hectic fever; but is cured by chalybeates, and bitters exhibited twice a
day; with half a grain of opium, and a grain of aloe every night; and the
expected catamenia appears in consequence of a restoration of the due
quantity of red blood. This and the two former articles approach to the
disease termed paralysis of the liver. Sect. XXX. 1. 4.
6. It seems paradoxical, that the same
treatment with chalybeates, bitters, and opiates, which produces
menstruation in chlorotic patients, should repress the too great or
permanent menstruation, which occurs in weak constitutions at the time of
life when it should cease. This complaint is an hæmorrhage owing to the
debility of the absorbent power of the veins, and belongs to the
paragraph on venous absorption above described, and is thence curable by
chalybeates, alum, bitters, and particularly by the exhibition of a grain
of opium every night with five grains of rhubarb.
7. Metallic salts supply us with very
powerful remedies for promoting absorption in dropsical cases; which
frequently are caused by enlargement of the liver. First, as they may be
given in such quantities as to prove strongly cathartic, of which more
will be said in the article on invertentia; and then, when their
purgative quality ceases, like the effect of rhubarb, their absorbent
quality continues to act. The salts of mercury, silver, copper, iron,
zinc, antimony, have all been used in the dropsy; either singly for the
former purpose, or united with bitters for the latter, and occasionally
with moderate but repeated opiates.
8. From a quarter of a grain to half a
grain of blue vitriol given every four or six hours, is said to be very
efficacious in obstinate intermittents; which also frequently arise from
an enlarged viscus, as the liver or spleen, and are thence owing to the
deficient absorption of the lymphatics of that viscus. A quarter of a
grain of white arsenic, as I was informed by a surgeon of the army, cures
a quartan ague with great certainty, if it be given an hour before the
expected fit. This dose he said was for a robust man, perhaps one eighth
of a grain might be given and repeated with greater safety and equal
efficacy.
Dr. Fowler has given many successful cases in his treatise on this
subject. He prepares it by boiling sixty-four grains of white arsenic in
a Florence flask along with as much pure vegetable fixed alcali in a pint
of distilled water, till it is dissolved, and then adding to it as much
distilled water as will make the whole exactly sixteen ounces. Hence
there are four grains of arsenic in every ounce of the solution. This
should be put into a phial of such a size of the edge of its aperture,
that sixty drops may weigh one dram, which will contain half a grain of
arsenic. To children from two years old to four he gives from two to five
drops three or four times a day. From five years old to seven, he directs
seven or eight drops. From eight years old to twelve, he directs from
seven to ten drops. From thirteen years old to eighteen he directs from
ten to twelve drops. From eighteen upwards, twelve drops. In so powerful
a medicine it is always prudent to begin with smaller doses, and
gradually to increase them.
A saturated solution of arsenic in water is preferable I think to the
above operose preparation of it; as no error can happen in weighing the
ingredients, and it more certainly therefore possesses an uniform
strength. Put much more white arsenic reduced to powder into a given
quantity of distilled water, than can be dissolved in it. Boil it for
half an hour in a Florence flask, or in a tin sauce-pan; let it stand to
subside, and filter it through paper. My friend Mr. Greene, a surgeon at
Brewood in Staffordshire, assured me, that he had cured in one season
agues without number with this saturated solution; that he found ten
drops from a two-ounce phial given thrice a day was a full dose for a
grown person, but that he generally began with five.
9. The manner, in which arsenic acts in
curing intermittent fevers, cannot be by its general stimulus, because no
intoxication or heat follows the use of it; nor by its peculiar stimulus
on any part of the secreting system, since it is not in small doses
succeeded by any increased evacuation, or heat, and must therefore exert
its power, like other articles of the sorbentia, on the absorbent system.
In what manner it destroys life so suddenly is difficult to understand,
as it does not intoxicate like many vegetable poisons, nor produce fevers
like contagious matter. When applied externally it seems chemically to
destroy the part like other caustics. Does it chemically destroy the
stomach, and life in consequence? or does it destroy the action of the
stomach by its great stimulus, and life in consequence of the sympathy
between the stomach and the heart? This last appears to be the most
probable mode of its operation.
The success of arsenic in the cure of intermittent fevers I suspect to
depend on its stimulating the stomach into stronger action, and thus, by
the association of this viscus with the heart and arteries, preventing
the torpor of any part of the sanguiferous system. I was led to this
conclusion from the following considerations.
First. The effects of arsenic given a long time internally in small
doses, or when used in larger quantities externally, seem to be similar
to those of other great stimuli, as of wine or alcohol. These are a
bloated countenance, swelled legs, hepatic tumours, and dropsy, and
sometimes eruptions on the skin. The former of these I have seen, where
arsenic has been used externally for curing the itch; and the latter
appears on evidence in the famous trial of Miss Blandy at Chelmsford,
about forty years ago.
Secondly. I saw an ague cured by arsenic in a child, who had in vain
previously taken a very large quantity of bark with great regularity. And
another case of a young officer, who had lived intemperately, and
laboured under an intermittent fever, and had taken the bark repeatedly
in considerable quantities, with a grain of opium at night, and though
the paroxysms had been thrice thus for a time prevented, they recurred in
about a week. On taking five drops of a saturated solution of arsenic
thrice a day the paroxysms ceased, and returned no more, and at the same
time his appetite became much improved.
Thirdly. A gentleman about 65 years of age had for about ten years
been subject to an intermittent pulse, and to frequent palpitations of
his heart. Lately the palpitations seemed to observe irregular periods,
but the intermission of every third or fourth pulsation was almost
perpetual. On giving him four drops of a saturated solution of arsenic
from a two-ounce phial about every four hours for one day, not only the
palpitation did not return, but the intermission ceased entirely, and did
not return so long as he took the medicine, which was three or four
days.
Now as when the stomach has its action much weakened by an over-dose
of digitalis, the pulse is liable to intermit, this evinces a direct
sympathy between these parts of the system, and as I have repeatedly
observed, that when the pulse begins to intermit in elderly people, that
an eructation from the stomach, voluntarily produced, will prevent the
threatened stop of the heart; I am induced to think, that the torpid
state of the stomach, at the instant of the production of air occasioned
by its weak action, caused the intermission of the pulse. And that
arsenic in this case, as well as in the cases of agues above mentioned,
produced its effects by stimulating the stomach into more powerful
action; and that the equality of the motions of the heart was thus
restored by increasing the excitement of the sensorial power of
association. See Sect. XXV. 17. Class IV. 2.
1. 18.
10. Where arsenic has been given as a
poison, it may be discovered in the contents of the stomach by the smell
like garlic, when a few grains of it are thrown on a red-hot iron. 2. If
a few grains are placed between two plates of copper, and subjected to a
red heat, the copper becomes whitened. 3. Dissolve arsenic in water along
with vegetable alcali, add to this a solution of blue vitriol in water,
and the mixture becomes of a fine green, which gradually precipitates, as
discovered by Bergman. 4. Where the quantity is sufficient, some wheat
may be steeped in a solution of it, which given to sparrows or chickens
will destroy them.
VII. Absorption of the matter from venereal
ulcers. No ulcer can heal, unless the absorption from it is as great as
the deposition in it. The preparations or oxydes of mercury in the cure
of the venereal disease seem to act by their increasing the absorption of
the matter in the ulcers it occasions; and that whether they are taken
into the stomach, or applied on the skin, or on the surface of the
ulcers. And this in the same manner as sugar of lead, or other metallic
oxydes, promote so rapidly the healing of other ulcers by their external
application; and probably when taken internally, as rust of iron given to
children affected with scrophulous ulcers contributes to heal them, and
solutions of lead were once famous in phthisis.
The matter deposited in large abscesses does not occasion hectic
fever, till it has become oxygenated by being exposed to the open air, or
to the air through a moist membrane; the same seems to happen to other
kinds of matter, which produce fever, or which occasion spreading ulcers,
and are thence termed contagious. See Class II.
1. 3. II. 1. 5. II. 1. 6. 6. This may perhaps occur from
these matters not being generally absorbed, till they become oxygenated;
and that it is the stimulus of the acid thus formed by their union with
oxygen, which occasions their absorption into the circulation, and the
fever, which they then produce. For though collections of matter, and
milk, and mucus, are sometimes suddenly absorbed during the action of
emetics or in sea-sickness, they are probably eliminated from the body
without entering the circulation; that is, they are taken up by the
increased action of one lymphatic branch, and evacuated by the inverted
action of some other lymphatic branch, and thus carried off by stool or
urine.
But as the matter in large abscesses is in general not absorbed, till
it becomes by some means exposed to air, there is reason to conclude,
that the stimulus of this new combination of the matter with oxygen
occasions its absorption; and that hence the absorption of matter in
ulcers of all kinds, is still more powerfully effected by the external
application or internal use of metallic oxydes; which are also acids
consisting of the metal united with oxygen; and lastly, because venereal
ulcers, and those of itch, and tinea, will not heal without some
stimulant application; that is, the secretion of matter in them continues
to be greater, than the absorption of it; and the ulcers at the same time
continue to enlarge, by the contagion affecting the edges of them; that
is, by the stimulus of the oxygenated matter stimulating the capillary
vessels in its vicinity into actions similar to those of the ulcer, which
produces it.
This effect of the oxydes of mercury occurs, whether salivation
attends its use or not. Salivation is much forwarded by external warmth,
when mercury is given to promote this secretion; but as the cure of
venereal complaints depends on its absorbent quality, the act of
salivation is not necessary or useful. A quarter of a grain of good
corrosive sublimate twice a day will seldom fail of curing the most
confirmed pox; and will as seldom salivate, if the patient be kept cool.
A quarter of a grain thrice a day I believe to be infallible, if it be
good sublimate.
Mercury alone when swallowed does not act beyond the intestines, its
active preparations are the salts formed by its union with the various
acids, as mentioned in the catalogue. Its union with the vegetable acid,
when triturated with manna, is said to compose Keyser’s Pill. Triturated
with gum arabic it is much recommended by Plenk; and triturated with
sugar and a little essential oil, as directed in a former Edinburgh
Dispensatory, it probably forms some of the syrups sold as nostrums.
United with sulphur it seldom enters the circulation, as when
cinnabar, or Æthiop’s mineral, are taken inwardly. But united with fat
and rubbed on the skin, it is readily absorbed. I know not whether it can
be united to charcoal, nor whether it has been given internally when
united with animal fat.
VIII. 1.
Absorptions in general are increased by inanition; hence the use of
evacuations in the cure of ulcers. Dr. Jurin absorbed in one night, after
a day’s abstinence and exercise, eighteen ounces from the atmosphere in
his chamber; and every one must have observed, how soon his sheets became
dry, after having been moistened by sweat, if he throws off part of the
bed-clothes to cool himself; which is owing to the increased cutaneous
absorption after the evacuation by previous sweat.
2. Now as opium is an universal stimulant,
as explained in the article on Incitantia, it must stimulate into
increased action both the secretory system, and the absorbent one; but
after repeated evacuation by venesection, and cathartics, the absorbent
system is already inclined to act more powerfully; as the blood-vessels
being less distended, there is less resistance to the progress of the
absorbed fluids into them. Hence after evacuations opium promotes
absorption, if given in small doses, much more than it promotes
secretion; and is thus eminently of service at the end of inflammations,
as in pleurisy, or peripneumony, in the dose of four or five drops of the
tincture, given before the access of the evening paroxysm; which I have
seen succeed even when the risus sardonicus has existed. Some convulsions
may originate in the want of the absorption of some acrid secretion,
which occasions pain; hence these diseases are so much more certainly
relieved by opium after venesection or other evacuations.
IX. 1. Absorption
is increased by the calces or solutions of mercury, lead, zinc, copper,
iron, externally applied; and by arsenic, and by sulphur, and by the
application of bitter vegetables in fine powder. Thus an ointment
consisting of mercury and hog’s fat rubbed on the skin cures venereal
ulcers; and many kinds of herpetic eruptions are removed by an ointment
consisting of 60 grains of white precipitate of mercury and an ounce of
hog’s fat.
2. The tumours about the necks of young
people are often produced by the absorption of a saline or acrid
material, which has been deposited from eruptions behind the ears, owing
to deficient absorption in the surface of the ulcer, but which on running
down on the skin below becomes absorbed, and swells the lymphatic glands
of the neck; as the variolous matter, when inserted into the arm, swells
the gland of the axilla. Sometimes the perspirative matter produced
behind the ears becomes putrid from the want of daily washing them, and
may also cause by its absorption the tumours of the lymphatics of the
neck. In the former case the application of a cerate of lapis
calaminaris, or of cerussa applied in dry powder, or of rags dipped in a
solution of sugar of lead, increases the absorption in the ulcers, and
prevents the effusion of the saline part of the secreted material. The
latter is to be prevented by cleanliness.
After the eruptions or ulcers are healed a solution of corrosive
sublimate of one grain to an ounce of water applied for some weeks behind
the ear, and amongst the roots of the hair on one side of the head, where
the mouths of the lymphatics of the neck open themselves, frequently
removes these tumours.
3. Linen rags moistened with a solution of
half an ounce of sugar of lead to a pint of water applied on the
erysipelas on anasarcous legs, which have a tendency to mortification, is
more efficacious than other applications. White vitriol six grains
dissolved in one ounce of rose-water removes inflammations of the eyes
after evacuation more certainly than solutions of lead. Blue vitriol two
or three grains dissolved in an ounce of water cures ulcers in the mouth,
and other mucous membranes, and a solution of arsenic externally applied
cures the itch, but requires great caution in the use of it. See Class II. 1. 5. 6.
4. Bitter vegetables, as the Peruvian bark,
quilted between two shirts, or strewed in their beds, will cure the ague
in children sometimes. Iron in solution, and some bitter extract, as in
the form of ink, will cure one kind of herpes called the ringworm. And I
have seen seven parts of bark in fine powder mixed with one part of
ceruss, or white lead, in fine powder, applied dry to scrophulous ulcers,
and renewed daily, with great advantage.
5. To these should be added electric sparks
and shocks, which promote the absorption of the vessels in inflamed eyes
of scrophulous children; and disperse, or bring to suppuration,
scrophulous tumours about the neck. For this last purpose smart shocks
should be passed through the tumours only, by inclosing them between two
brass knobs communicating with the external and internal coating of a
charged phial. See Art. II. 2. 2. 2.
X. 1. Bandages
increase absorption, if they are made to fit nicely on the part; for
which purpose it is necessary to spread some moderately adhesive plaster
on the bandage, and to cut it into tails, or into shreds two inches wide;
the ends are to be wrapped over each other; and it must be applied when
the part is least tumid, as in the morning before the patient rises, if
on the lower extremities. The emplastrum de minio made to cover the whole
of a swelled leg in this manner, whether the swelling is hard, which is
usually termed scorbutic; or more easily compressible, as in anasarca,
reduces the limb in two or three days to its natural size; for this
purpose I have sometimes used carpenter’s glue, mixed with one twentieth
part of honey to prevent its becoming too hard, instead of a resinous
plaster; but the minium plaster of the shops is in general to be
preferred. Nothing so much facilitates the cure of ulcers in the legs, as
covering the whole limb from the toes to the knee with such a
plaster-bandage; which increases the power of absorption in the surface
of the sore.
2. The lymph is carried along the
absorbent vessels, which are replete with valves, by the intermitted
pressure of the arteries in their neighbourhood. Now if the external skin
of the limb be lax, it rises, and gives way to the pressure of the
arteries at every pulsation; and thence the lymphatic vessels are subject
to the pressure of but half the arterial force. But when the external
skin is tightened by the surrounding bandage, and thence is not elevated
by the arterial diastole, the whole of this power is exerted in
compressing the lymphatic vessels, and carrying on the lymph already
absorbed; and thence the absorbent power is so amazingly increased by
bandage nicely applied. Pains are sometimes left in the fleshy parts of
the thighs or arms, after the inflammation is gone, in the acute
rheumatism, or after the patient is too weak for further evacuation; in
this case after internal absorbent medicines, as the bark, and opiates,
have been used in vain, I have successfully applied a plaster-bandage, as
above described, so as to compress the pained part.
XI. 1. We shall
conclude by observing, that the sorbentia strengthen the whole habit by
preventing the escape of the fluid part of the secretions out of the
body, before it has given up as much nourishment, as it is capable; as
the liquid part of the secretion of urine, sweat, saliva, and of all
other secretions, which are poured into receptacles. Hence they have been
said to brace the body, and been called tonics, which are mechanical
terms not applicable to the living bodies of animals; as explained in
Sect. XXXII. 3. 2.
2. A continued use of bitter medicines for
years together, as of Portland’s powder, or of the bark, is supposed to
induce apoplexy, or other fatal diseases. Two cases of this kind have
fallen under my observation; the patients were both rather intemperate in
respect to the use of fermented liquors, and one of them had been
previously subject to the gout. As I believe the gout generally
originates from a torpor of the liver, which instead of being succeeded
by an inflammation of it, is succeeded by an inflammation of some of the
joints; or by a pimpled face, which is another mode, by which the disease
of the liver is terminated. I conceive, that the daily use of bitter
medicine had in these patients prevented the removal of a gouty
inflammation from the liver to the membranes of the joints of the
extremities, or to the skin of the face, by preventing the necessary
torpor of these parts previous to the inflammation of them; in the same
manner as cold fits of fever are prevented by the same medicines; and, as
I believe, the returns of the gout have sometimes for two or three years
been prevented by them.
One of these patients died of the apoplexy in a few hours; and the
other of an inflammation of the liver, which I believe was called the
gout, and in consequence was not treated by venesection, and other
evacuations. From hence it appears, that the daily use of hop in our malt
liquor must add to the noxious quality of the spirit in it, when taken to
excess, and contribute to the production of apoplexy, or inflammation of
the liver.
III. Catalogue of the Sorbentia.
I. Sorbentia affecting the skin.
II. Sorbentia affecting the mucous
membranes.
III. Sorbentia affecting the cellular
membrane.
1. Peruvian bark, wormwoods, artemisia
maritima, artemisia absynthium, worm-seed, artemisia santonicum,
chamomile, anthemis nobilis, tansey tanacetum, bogbean, menyanthes
trifoliata, centaury, gentiana centaurium, gentian, gentiana lutea,
artichoke-leaves, cynara scolymus, hop, humulus lupulus.2. Orange-peel, cinnamon, nutmeg, mace.
3. Vomits, squill, digitalis, tobacco.
4. Bath of warm air, of steam.
IV. Sorbentia affecting the veins.
1. Water-cress, sisymbrium nasturtium
aquaticum, mustard, sinapis, scurvy-grass cochlearia hortensis,
horse-radish cochlearia armoracia, cuckoo-flower, cardamine, dog’s-grass,
dandelion, leontodon taraxacon, cellery apium, cabbage brassica.2. Chalybeates, bitters, and opium, after
sufficient evacuation.3. Externally vinegar, friction,
electricity.
V. Sorbentia affecting the intestines.
1. Rhubarb, rheum palmatum, oak-galls,
gallæ quercinæ, tormentil, tormentilla erecta, cinquefoil potentilla,
red-roses, uva ursi, simarouba.2. Logwood, hæmatoxylum campechianum,
succus acaciæ, dragon’s blood, terra japonica, mimosa catechu.3. Alum, earth of alum, Armenian bole,
chalk, creta, crab’s claws, chelæ cancrorum, white clay, cimolia,
calcined hartshorn, cornu cervi calcinatum, bone-ashes.
VI. Sorbentia affecting the liver, stomach,
and other viscera. Rust of iron, filings of iron, salt of steel, sal
martis, blue vitriol, white vitriol, calomel, emetic tartar, sugar of
lead, white arsenic.
VII. Sorbentia affecting venereal ulcers.
Mercury dissolved or corroded by the following acids:
1. Dissolved in vitriolic acid, called
turpeth mineral, or hydrargyrus vitriolatus.2. Dissolved in nitrous acid, called
hydrargyrus nitratus ruber.3. Dissolved in muriatic acid, mercurius
corrosivus sublimatus, or hydrargyrus muriatus.4. Corroded by muriatic acid. Calomel.
5. Precipitated from muriatic acid,
mercurius precipitatus albus, calx hydrargyri alba.6. Corroded by carbonic acid? The black
powder on crude mercury.7. Calcined, or united with oxygen.
8. United with animal fat, mercurial
ointment.9. United with sulphur. Cinnabar.
10. Partially united with sulphur. Æthiops
mineral.11. Divided by calcareous earth.
Hydrargyrus cum cretâ.12. Divided by vegetable mucilage, by
sugar, by balsams.
VIII. Sorbentia affecting the whole system.
Evacuations by venesection and catharsis, and then by the exhibition of
opium.
IX. Sorbentia externally applied.
1. Solutions of mercury, lead, zinc,
copper, iron, arsenic; or metallic calces applied in dry powder, as
cerussa, lapis calaminaris.2. Bitter vegetables in decoctions and in
dry powders, applied externally, as Peruvian bark, oak bark, leaves of
wormwood, of tansey, camomile flowers or leaves.3. Electric sparks, or shocks.
X. Bandage spread with emplastrum e minio,
or with carpenter’s glue mixed with one twentieth part of honey.
XI. Portland’s powder its continued use
pernicious, and of hops in beer.
ART. V.
INVERTENTIA.
I. Those things, which invert the natural order
of the successive irritative motions, are termed invertentia.
1. Emetics invert the motions of the stomach,
duodenum, and œsophagus.
2. Violent cathartics invert the motions of
the lacteals, and intestinal lymphatics.
3. Violent errhines invert the nasal
lymphatics, and those of the frontal and maxillary sinuses. And medicines
producing nausea, invert the motions of the lymphatics about the
sauces.
4. Medicines producing much pale urine, as a
certain quantity of alcohol, invert the motions of the urinary
absorbents; if the dose of alcohol is greater, it inverts the stomach,
producing the drunken sickness.
5. Medicines producing cold sweats,
palpitation of the heart, globus hystericus; as violent evacuations, some
poisons, fear, anxiety, act by inverting the natural order of the
vascular motions.
II. Observations on the Invertentia.
I. 1. The action of
vomiting seems originally to have been occasioned by disagreeable
sensation from the distention or acrimony of the aliment; in the same
manner as when any disgustful material is taken into the mouth, as a
bitter drug, and is rejected by the retrograde motions of the tongue and
lips; as explained in Class IV. 1. 1. 2.
and mentioned in Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. Or the disagreeable sensation may thus
excite the power of volition, which may also contribute to the retrograde
actions of the stomach and œsophagus, as when cows bring up the
contents of their first stomach to re-masticate it. To either of these is
to be attributed the action of mild emetics, which soon cease to operate,
and leave the stomach stronger, or more irritable, after their operation;
owing to the accumulation of the sensorial power of irritation during its
torpid or inverted action. Such appears to be the operation of
ipecacuanha, or of antimonium tartarizatum, in small doses.
2. But there is reason to believe, that the
stronger emetics, as digitalis, first stimulate the absorbent vessels of
the stomach into greater action; and that the inverted motions of these
absorbents next occur, pouring the lymph, lately taken up, or obtained
from other lymphatic branches, into the stomach: the quantity of which in
some diseases, as in the cholera morbus, is inconceivable. This inverted
motion, first of the absorbents of the stomach, and afterwards of the
stomach itself, seems to originate from the exhaustion or debility, which
succeeds the unnatural degree of action, into which they had been
previously stimulated. An unusual defect of stimulus, as of food without
spice or wine in the stomachs of those, who have been much accustomed to
spice or wine, will induce sickness or vomiting; in this case the
defective energy of the stomach is owing to defect of accustomed
stimulus; while the action of vomiting from digitalis is owing to a
deficiency of sensorial power, which is previously exhausted by the
excess of its stimulus. See Sect. XXXV. 1. 3. and Class IV. 1. 1. 2.
For first, no increase of heat arises from this action of vomiting;
which always occurs, when the secerning system is stimulated into action.
Secondly, the motions of the absorbent vessels are as liable to inversion
as the stomach itself; which last, with the œsophagus, may be
considered as the absorbent mouth and belly of that great gland, the
intestinal canal. Thirdly, the class of sorbentia, as bitters and
metallic salts, given in large doses, become invertentia, and vomit, or
purge. And lastly, the sickness and vomiting induced by large potations
of wine, or opium, does not occur till next day in some people, in none
till some time after their ingurgitation. And tincture of digitalis in
the dose of 30 or 60 drops, though applied in solution, is a considerable
time before it produces its effect; though vomiting is instantaneously
induced by a nauseous idea, or a nauseous taste in the mouth. At the same
time there seem to be some materials, which can immediately stimulate the
stomach into such powerful action, as to be immediately succeeded by
paralysis of it, and consequent continued fever, or immediate death; and
this without exciting sensation, that is, without our perceiving it. Of
these are the contagious matter of some fevers swallowed with the saliva,
and probably a few grains of arsenic taken in solution. See Suppl. I. 8. 8. Art. IV. 2. 6.
9.
3. Some branches of the lymphatic system
become inverted by their sympathy with other branches, which are only
stimulated into too violent absorption. Thus when the stomach and
duodenum are much stimulated by alcohol, by nitre, or by worms, in some
persons the urinary lymphatics have their motion inverted, and pour that
material into the bladder, which is absorbed from the intestines. Hence
the drunken diabetes is produced; and hence chyle is seen in the urine in
worm cases.
When on the contrary some branches of the absorbent systems have their
motions inverted in consequence of the previous exhaustion of their
sensorial power by any violent stimulus, other branches of it have their
absorbent power greatly increased. Hence continued vomiting, or violent
cathartics, produce great absorption from the cellular membrane in cases
of dropsy; and the fluids thus absorbed are poured into the stomach and
intestines by the inverted motions of the lacteals and lymphatics. See
Sect. XXIX. 4. and 5.
4. The quantity of the dose of an emetic is
not of so great consequence as of other medicines, as the greatest part
of it is rejected with the first effort. All emetics are said to act with
greater certainty when given in a morning, if an opiate had been given
the night before. For the sensorial power of irritation of the stomach
had thus been in some measure previously exhausted by the stimulus of the
opium, which thus facilitates the action of the emetic; and which, when
the dose of opium has been large, is frequently followed on the next day
by spontaneous sickness and vomitings, as after violent intoxication.
Ipecacuanha is the most certain in its effect from five grains to
thirty; white vitriol is the most expeditious in its effect, from twenty
grains to thirty dissolved in warm water; but emetic tartar, antimonium
tartarizatum, from one grain to four to sane people, and from thence to
twenty to insane patients, will answer most of the useful purposes of
emetics; but nothing equals the digitalis purpurea for the purpose of
absorbing water from the cellular membrane in the anasarca pulmonum, or
hydrops pectoris. See Art. IV. 2. 3. 7.
II. Violent cathartics. 1. Where violent cathartics are required, as in
dropsies, the squill in dried powder made into small pills of a grain, or
a grain and a half, one to be given every hour till they operate briskly,
is very efficacious; or half a grain of emetic tartar dissolved in an
ounce of peppermint-water, and given every hour, till it operates.
Scammony, and other strong purges, are liable to produce hypercatharsis,
if they are not nicely prepared, and accurately weighed, and are thence
dangerous in common practice. Gamboge is uncertain in its effects, it has
otherwise the good property of being tasteless; and on that account some
preparation of it might be useful for children, by which its dose could
be ascertained, and its effects rendered more uniform.
2. In inflammations of the bowels with
constipation calomel, given in the dose from ten to twenty grains after
due venesection, is most efficacious; and if made into very small pills
is not liable to be rejected by vomiting, which generally attends those
cases. When this fails, a grain of aloes every hour will find its way, if
the bowel is not destroyed; and sometimes, I believe, if it be, when the
mortification is not extensive. If the vomiting continues after the pain
ceases, and especially if the bowels become tumid with air, which sounds
on being struck with the finger, these patients seldom recover. Opiates
given along with the cathartics I believe to be frequently injurious in
inflammation of the bowels, though they may thus be given with advantage
in the saturnine colic; the pain and constipation in which disease are
owing to torpor or inactivity, and not to too great action.
III. Violent errhines and sialagogues. 1. Turpeth mineral in the quantity of one grain
mixed with ten grains of sugar answers every purpose to be expected from
errhines. Their operation is by inverting the motions of the lymphatics
of the membrane, which lines the nostrils, and the caverns of the
forehead and cheeks; and may thence possibly be of service in the
hydrocephalus internus.
Some other violent errhines, as the powder of white hellebore, or
Cayan pepper, diluted with some less acrid powder, are said to cure some
cold or nervous head-achs; which may be effected by inflaming the
nostrils, and thus introducing the sensorial power of sensation, as well
as increasing that of irritation; and thus to produce violent action of
the membranes of the nostrils, and of the frontal and maxillary sinuses,
which may by association excite into action the torpid membranes, which
occasion the head-ach.
2. A copious salivation without any increase
of heat often attends hysteric diseases, and fevers with debility, owing
to an inversion of the lymphatics of the mouth, see Class I. 1. 2. 6. The same occurs in the nausea,
which precedes vomiting; and is also excitable by disagreeable tastes, as
by squills, or by nauseous smells, or by nauseous ideas. These are very
similar to the occasional discharge of a thin fluid from the nostrils of
some people, which recurs at certain periods, and differs from defective
absorption.
IV. Violent diuretics. 1. If nitre be given from a dram to half an ounce
in a morning at repeated draughts, the patient becomes sickish, and much
pale water is thrown into the bladder by the inverted action of the
urinary lymphatics. Hence the absorption in ulcers is increased and the
cure forwarded, as observed by Dr. Rowley.
2. Cantharides taken inwardly so stimulate
the neck of the bladder as to increase the discharge of mucus, which
appears in the urine; but I once saw a large dose taken by mistake, not
less than half an ounce or an ounce of the tincture, by which I suppose
the urinary lymphatics were thrown into violent inverted motions, for the
patient drank repeated draughts of subtepid water to the quantity of a
gallon or two in a few hours; and during the greatest part of that time
he was not I believe two entire minutes together without making water. A
little blood was seen in his water the next day, and a soreness continued
a day longer without any other inconvenience.
3. The decoction of foxglove should also be
mentioned here, as great effusions of urine frequently follow its
exhibition. See Art. IV. 2. 3. 7. And an
infusion or tincture of tobacco as recommended by Dr. Fowler of York.
4. Alcohol, and opium, if taken so as to
induce slight intoxication, and the body be kept cool, and much diluting
liquids taken along with them, have similar effect in producing for a
time a greater flow of urine, as most intemperate drinkers must
occasionally have observed. This circumstance seems to have introduced
the use of gin, and other vinous spirits as a diuretic, unfortunately in
the gravel, amongst ignorant people; which disease is generally produced
by fermented or spirituous liquors, and always increased by them.
5. Fear and anxiety are well known to
produce a great frequency of making water. A person, who believed he had
made a bad purchase concerning an estate, told me, that he made five or
six pints of water during a sleepless night, which succeeded his bargain;
and it is usual, where young men are waiting in an anti-room to be
examined for college preferment, to see the chamber-pot often wanted.
V. Cold sweats about the head, neck, and arms,
frequently attend those, whose lungs are oppressed, as in some dropsies
and asthma. A cold sweat is also frequently the harbinger of death. These
are from the inverted motions of the cutaneous lymphatic branches of
those parts.
III. Catalogue of Invertentia.
I. Emetics, ipecacuanha, emetic tartar,
antimonium tartarisatum, squill, scilla maritima, carduus benedictus,
cnicus acarna, chamœmile, anthemis nobilis, white vitriol,
vitriolum zinci, foxglove, digitalis purpurea, clysters of tobacco.
II. Violent cathartics, emetic tartar, squill,
buckthorn, rhamnus catharticus, scammonium, convolvulus scammonia,
gamboge, elaterium, colocynth, cucumis colocynthis, veratrum.
III. Violent errhines and sialagogues, Turpeth
mineral, hydrargyrus vitriolatus, asarum europæum, euphorbium, capsicum,
veratrum, nauseous smells, nauseous ideas.
IV. Violent diuretics, nitre, squill, seneka,
cantharides, alcohol, foxglove, tobacco, anxiety.
V. Cold sudorifics, poisons, fear, approaching
death.
ART. VI.
REVERTENTIA.
I. Those things, which restore the natural
order of the inverted irritative motions, are termed Revertentia.
1. As musk, castor, asafœtida,
valerian, essential oils.
2. Externally the vapour of burnt feathers,
of volatile salts, or oils, blisters, sinapisms.
These reclaim the inverted motions without increasing the heat of the
body above its natural state, if given in their proper doses, as in the
globus hystericus, and palpitation of the heart.
The incitantia revert these morbid motions more certainly, as opium
and alcohol; and restore the natural heat more; but if they induce any
degree of intoxication, they are succeeded by debility, when their
stimulus ceases.
II. Observations on the Revertentia.
I. The hysteric disease is attended with
inverted motions feebly exerted of the œsophagus, intestinal canal
and lymphatics of the bladder. Hence the borborigmi, or rumbling of the
bowels, owing to their fluid contents descending as the air beneath
ascends. The globus hystericus consists in the retrograde motion of the
œsophagus, and the great flow of urine from that of the lymphatics
spread on the neck of the bladder; and a copious salivation sometimes
happens to these patients from the inversion of the lymphatics of the
mouth; and palpitation of the heart owing to weak or incipient inversion
of its motions; and syncope, when this occurs in its greatest degree.
These hysteric affections are not necessarily attended with pain;
though it sometimes happens, that pains, which originate from quiescence,
afflict these patients, as the hemicrania, which has erroneously been
termed the clavus hystericus; but which is owing solely to the inaction
of the membranes of that part, like the pains attending the cold fits of
intermittents, and which frequently returns like them at very regular
periods of time.
Many of the above symptoms are relieved by musk, castor, the
fœtid gums, valerian, oleum animale, oil of amber, which act in the
usual dose without heating the body. The pains, which sometimes attend
these constitutions, are relieved by the secernentia, as essential oils
in common tooth-ach, and balsam of Peru in the flatulent colic. But the
incitantia, as opium, or vinous spirit, reclaim these morbid inverted
motions with more certainty, than the fœtids; and remove the pains,
which attend these constitutions, with more certainty than the
secernentia; but if given in large doses, a debility and return of the
hysteric symptoms occurs, when the effect of the opium or alcohol ceases.
Opiates and fœtids joined seem best to answer the purpose of
alleviating the present symptoms; and the sorbentia, by stimulating the
lymphatics and lacteals into continued action, prevent a relapse of their
inversion, as Peruvian bark, and rust of iron. See Class I. 3. 1. 10.
II. Vomiting consists in the inverted order
of the motions of the stomach, and œsophagus; and is also attended
with the inverted motions of a part of the duodenum, when bile is
ejected; and of the lymphatics of the stomach and fauces, when nausea
attends, and when much lymph is evacuated. Permanent vomiting is for a
time relieved by the incitantia, as opium or alcohol; but is liable to
return, when their action ceases. A blister on the back, or on the
stomach, is more efficacious for restraining vomiting by their
stimulating into action the external skin, and by sympathy affecting the
membranes of the stomach. In some fevers attended with incessant vomiting
Sydenham advised the patient to put his head under the bed-clothes, till
a sweat appeared on the skin, as explained in Class IV. 1. 1. 2.
In chronical vomiting I have observed crude mercury of good effect in
the dose of half an ounce twice a day. The vomitings, or vain efforts to
vomit, which sometimes attend hysteric or epileptic patients, are
frequently instantly relieved for a time by applying flour of
mustard-seed and water to the small of the leg; and removing it, as soon
as the pain becomes considerable. If sinapisms lie on too long,
especially in paralytic cases, they are liable to produce troublesome
ulcers. A plaster or cataplasm, with opium and camphor on the region of
the stomach, will sometimes revert its retrograde motions.
III. Violent catharsis, as in diarrhœa
or dysentery, is attended with inverted motions of the lymphatics of the
intestines, and is generally owing to some stimulating material. This is
counteracted by plenty of mucilaginous liquids, as solutions of gum
arabic, or small chicken broth, to wash away or dilute the stimulating
material, which causes the disease. And then by the use of the intestinal
sorbentia, Art. IV. 2. 5. as rhubarb, decoction
of logwood, calcined hartshorn, Armenian bole; and lastly, by the
incitantia, as opium.
IV. The diabætes consists in the
inverted motions of the urinary lymphatics, which is generally I suppose
owing to the too great action of some other branch of the absorbent
system. The urinary branch should be stimulated by cantharides,
turpentine, resin (which when taken in larger doses may possibly excite
it into inverted action), by the sorbentia and opium. The intestinal
lymphatics should be rendered less active by torpentia, as calcareous
earth, earth of alum; and those of the skin by oil externally applied
over the whole body; and by the warm-bath, which should be of 96 or 98
degrees of heat, and the patient should sit in it every day for half an
hour.
V. Inverted motions of the intestinal canal
with all the lymphatics, which open into it, constitute the ileus, or
iliac passion; in which disease it sometimes happens, that clysters are
returned by the mouth. After venesection from ten grains to twenty of
calomel made into very small pills; if this is rejected, a grain of aloe
every hour; a blister; crude mercury; warm-bath; if a clyster of iced
water?
Many other inverted motions of different parts of the system are
described in Class I. 3. and which are to be
treated in a manner similar to those above described. It must be noted,
that the medicines mentioned under number one in the catalogue of
revertentia are the true articles belonging to this class of medicines.
Those enumerated in the other four divisions are chiefly such things as
tend to remove the stimulating causes, which have induced the inversion
of the motions of the part, as acrimonious contents, or inflammation, of
the bowels in diarrhœa, diabetes, or in ileus. But it is probable
after these remote causes are destroyed, that the fetid gums, musk,
castor, and balsams, might be given with advantage in all these
cases.
III. Catalogue of Revertentia.
I. Inverted motions, which attend the
hysteric disease, are reclaimed, 1. By musk,
castor. 2. By asafœtida, galbanum,
sagapænum, ammoniacum, valerian. 3. Essential
oils of cinnamon, nutmeg, cloves, infusion of penny-royal, mentha,
pulegium, peppermint, mentha piperita, ether, camphor. 4. Spirit of hartshorn, oleum animale, spunge
burnt to charcoal, black-snuffs of candles, which consist principally of
animal charcoal, wood-soot, oil of amber. 5.
The incitantia, as opium, alcohol, vinegar. 6.
Externally the smoke of burnt feathers, oil of amber, volatile salt
applied to the nostrils, blisters, sinapisms.
II. Inverted motions of the stomach are
reclaimed by opium, alcohol, blisters, crude mercury, sinapisms, camphor
and opium externally, clysters with asafœtida.
III. Inverted motions of the intestinal
lymphatics are reclaimed by mucilaginous diluents, and by intestinal
sorbentia, as rhubarb, logwood, calcined hartshorn, Armenian bole; and
lastly by incitantia, as opium.
IV. Inverted motions of the urinary
lymphatics are reclaimed by cantharides, turpentine, rosin, the
sorbentia, and opium, with calcareous earth, and earth of alum, by oil
externally, warm-bath.
V. Inverted motions of the intestinal canal
are reclaimed by calomel, aloe, crude mercury, blisters, warm-bath,
clysters with asafœtida, clysters of iced water? or of spring water
further cooled by salt dissolved in water contained in an exterior
vessel? Where there exists an introsusception of the bowel in children,
could the patient be held up for a time by the feet with his head
downwards, or be laid with his body on an inclined plane with his head
downwards, and crude mercury be injected as a clyster to the quantity of
two or three pounds?
Art. VII.
TORPENTIA.
I. Those things, which diminish the exertion
of the irritative motions, are termed torpentia.
1. As mucus, mucilage, water, bland oils,
and whatever possesses less stimulus than our usual food. Diminution of
heat, light, sound, oxygen, and of all other stimuli; venesection,
nausea, and anxiety.
2. Those things which chemically destroy
acrimony, as calcareous earth, soap, tin, alcalies, in cardialgia; or
which prevent chemical acrimony, as acid of vitriol in cardialgia, which
prevents the fermentation of the aliment in the stomach, and its
consequent acidity. Secondly, which destroy worms, as calomel, iron
filings or rust of iron, in the round worms; or amalgama of quicksilver
and tin, or tin in very large doses, in the tape-worms. Will ether in
clysters destroy ascarides? Thirdly, by chemically destroying extraneous
bodies, as caustic alcali, lime, mild alcali in the stone. Fourthly,
those things which lubricate the vessels, along which extraneous bodies
slide, as oil in the stone in the urethra, and to expedite the
expectoration of hardened mucus; or which lessen the friction of the
contents in the intestinal canal in dysentery or aphtha, as calcined
hartshorn, clay, Armenian bole, chalk, bone-ashes. Fifthly, such things
as soften or extend the cuticle over tumors, or phlegmons, as warm water,
poultices, fomentations, or by confining the perspirable matter on the
part by cabbage-leaves, oil, fat, bee’s-wax, plasters, oiled silk,
externally applied.
These decrease the natural heat and remove pains occasioned by excess
of irritative motions.
II. Observations on the Torpentia.
I. As the torpentia consist of such
materials as are less stimulating than our usual diet, it is evident,
that where this class of medicines is used, some regard must be had to
the usual manner of living of the patient both in respect to quantity and
quality. Hence wounds in those, who have been accustomed to the use of
much wine, are very liable to mortify, unless the usual potation of wine
be allowed the patient. And in these habits I have seen a delirium in a
fever cured almost immediately by wine; which was occasioned by the too
mild regimen directed by the attendants. On the contrary in great
inflammation, the subduction of food, and of spirituous drink,
contributes much to the cure of the disease. As by these means both the
stimulus from distention of the vessels, as well as that from the
acrimony of the fluids, is decreased; but in both these respects the
previous habits of diet of the patients must be attended to. Thus if tea
be made stronger, than the patient has usually drank it, it belongs to
the article sorbentia; if weaker, it belongs to the torpentia.
II. Water in a quantity greater than usual
diminishes the action of the system not only by diluting our fluids, and
thence lessening their stimulus, but by lubricating the solids; for not
only the parts of our solids have their sliding over each other
facilitated by the interposition of aqueous particles; but the particles
of mucaginous or saccharine solutions slide easier over each other by
being mixed with a greater portion of water, and thence stimulate the
vessels less.
At the same time it must be observed, that the particles of water
themselves, and of animal gluten dissolved in water, as the glue used by
carpenters, slide easier over each other by an additional quantity of the
fluid matter of heat.
These two fluids of heat and of water may be esteemed the universal
solvents or lubricants in respect to animal bodies, and thus facilitate
the circulation, and the secretion of the various glands. At the same
time it is possible, that these two fluids may occasionally assume an
aerial form, as in the cavity of the chest, and by compressing the lungs
may cause one kind of asthma, which is relieved by breathing colder air.
An increased quantity of heat by adding stimulus to every part of the
system belongs to the article Incitantia.
III. 1. The
application of cold to the skin, which is only another expression for the
diminution of the degree of heat we are accustomed to, benumbs the
cutaneous absorbents into inaction; and by sympathy the urinary and
intestinal absorbents become also quiescent. The secerning vessels
continuing their action somewhat longer, from the warmth of the blood.
Hence the usual secretions are poured into the bladder and intestines,
and no absorption is retaken from them. Hence sprinkling the skin with
cold water increases the quantity of urine, which is pale; and of stool,
which is fluid; these have erroneously been ascribed to increased
secretion, or to obstructed perspiration.
The thin discharge from the nostrils of some people in cold weather is
owing to the torpid state of the absorbent vessels of the membrana
sneideriana, which as above are benumbed sooner than those, which perform
the secretion of the mucus.
The quick anhelation, and palpitation of the heart, of those, who are
immersed in cold water, depends on the quiescence of the external
absorbent vessels and capillaries. Hence the cutaneous circulation is
diminished, and by association an almost universal torpor of the system
is induced; thence the heart becomes incapable to push forwards its blood
through all the inactive capillaries and glands; and as the terminating
vessels of the pulmonary artery suffer a similar inaction by association,
the blood is with difficulty pushed through the lungs.
Some have imagined, that a spasmodic constriction of the smaller
vessels took place, and have thus accounted for their resistance to the
force of the heart. But there seems no necessity to introduce this
imaginary spasm; since those, who are conversant in injecting bodies,
find it necessary first to put them into warm water to take away the
stiffness of the cold dead vessels; which become inflexible like the
other muscles of dead animals, and prevent the injected fluid from
passing.
All the same symptoms occur in the cold fits of intermittents; in
these the coldness and paleness of the skin with thirst evince the
diminution of cutaneous absorption; and the dryness of ulcers, and small
secretion of urine, evince the torpor of the secerning system; and the
anhelation, and coldness of the breath, shew the terminations of the
pulmonary artery to be likewise affected with torpor.
After these vessels of the whole surface of the body both absorbent
and secretory have been for a time torpid by the application of cold
water; and all the internal secerning and absorbent ones have been made
torpid from their association with the external; as soon as their usual
stimulus of warmth is renewed, they are thrown into more than their usual
energy of action; as the hands become hot and painful on approaching the
fire after having been immersed some time in snow. Hence the face becomes
of a red colour in a cold day on turning from the wind, and the
insensible perspiration increased by repeatedly going into frosty air,
but not continuing in it too long at a time.
2. When by the too great warmth of a room
or of clothes, the secretion of perspirable matter is much increased, the
strength of the patient is much exhausted by this unnecessary exertion of
the capillary system, and thence of the whole secerning and arterial
system by association. The diminution of external heat immediately
induces a torpor or quiescence of these unnecessary exertions, and the
patient instantly feels himself strengthened, and exhilarated; the animal
power, which was thus wasted in vain, being now applied to more useful
purposes. Thus when the limbs on one side are disabled by a stroke of the
palsy, those of the other side are perpetually in motion. And hence all
people bear riding and other exercises best in cold weather.
Patients in fevers, where the skin is hot, are immediately
strengthened by cold air; which is therefore of great use in fevers
attended with debility and heat; but may perhaps be of temporary
disservice, if too hastily applied in some situations of fevers attended
with internal topical inflammation, as in peripneumony or pleurisy, where
the arterial strength is too great already, and the increased action of
the external capillaries being destroyed by the cold, the action of the
internal inflamed part may be suddenly increased, unless venesection and
other evacuations are applied at the same time. Yet in most cases the
application of cold is nevertheless salutary, as by decreasing the heat
of the particles of blood in the cutaneous vessels, the stimulus of them,
and the distention of the vessels becomes considerably lessened. In
external inflammations, as the small-pox, and perhaps the gout and
rheumatism, the application of cold air must be of great service by
decreasing the action of the inflamed skin, though the contrary is too
frequently the practice in those diseases. It must be observed, that for
all these purposes the application of it should be continued a long time,
otherwise an increased exertion follows the temporary torpor, before the
disease is destroyed.
3. After immersion in cold water or in
cold air the whole system becomes more exciteable by the natural degree
of stimulus, as appears from the subsequent glow on the skin of people
otherwise pale; and even by a degree of stimulus less than natural, as
appears by their becoming warm in a short time during their continuance
in a bath, of about 80 degrees of heat, as in Buxton bath. See Sect XII.
2. 1. XXXII. 3. 3.
This increased exertion happens to the absorbent vessels more
particularly, as they are first and most affected by these temporary
diminutions of heat; and hence like the medicines, which promote
absorption, the cold-bath contributes to strengthen the constitution,
that is to increase its irritability; for the diseases attended with
weakness, as nervous fevers and hysteric diseases, are shewn in Section
XXXII. 2. 1. to proceed from a want of irritability, not from an excess
of it. Hence the digestion is greater in frosty weather, and the quantity
of perspiration. For these purposes the application of cold must not be
continued too long. For in riding a journey in cold weather, when the
feet are long kept too cold, the digestion is impaired, and cardialgia
produced.
4. If the diminution of external heat be
too great, produced too hastily, or continued too long, the torpor of the
system either becomes so great, that the animal ceases to live; or so
great an energy of motion or orgasm of the vessels succeeds, as to
produce fever or inflammation. This most frequently happens after the
body has been temporarily heated by exercise, warm rooms, anger, or
intemperance. Hence colds are produced in the external air by resting
after exercise, or by drinking cold water. See Class I. 2. 2. 1.
Frequent cold immersions harden or invigorate the constitution, which
they effect by habituating the body to bear a diminution of heat on its
surface without being thrown into such extensive torpor or quiescence by
the consent of the vessels of the skin with the pulmonary and glandular
system; as those experience, who frequently use the cold-bath. At first
they have great anhelation and palpitation of heart at their ingress into
cold water; but by the habit of a few weeks they are able to bear this
diminution of heat with little or no inconvenience; for the power of
volition has some influence over the muscles subservient to respiration,
and by its counter efforts gradually prevents the quick breathing, and
diminishes the associations of the pulmonary vessels with the cutaneous
ones. And thus though the same quantity of heat is subducted from the
skin, yet the torpor of the pulmonary vessels and internal glands does
not follow. Hence during cold immersion less sensorial power is
accumulated, and in consequence, less exertion of it succeeds on emerging
from the bath. Whence such people are esteemed hardy, and bear the common
variations of atmospheric temperature without inconvenience. See Sect.
XXXII. 3. 2.
IV. Venesection has a just title to be
classed amongst the torpentia in cases of fever with arterial strength,
known by the fulness and hardness of the pulse. In these cases the heat
becomes less by its use, and all exuberant secretions, as of bile or
sweat, are diminished, and room is made in the blood-vessels for the
absorption of mild fluids; and hence the absorption also of new vessels,
or extravasated fluids, the produce of inflammation, is promoted. Hence
venesection is properly classed amongst the sorbentia, as like other
evacuations it promotes general absorption, restrains hæmorrhages, and
cures those pains, which originate from the too great action of the
secerning vessels, or from the torpor of the absorbents. I have more than
once been witness to the sudden removal of nervous head-achs by
venesection, though the patient was already exhausted, pale, and feeble;
and to its great use in convulsions and madness, whether the patient was
strong or weak; which diseases are the consequence of nervous pains; and
to its stopping long debilitating hæmorrhages from the uterus, when other
means had been in vain essayed. In inflammatory pains, and inflammatory
hæmorrhages, every one justly applies to it, as the certain and only
cure.
V. When the circulation is carried on too
violently, as in inflammatory fevers, those medicines, which invert the
motions of some parts of the system, retard the motions of some other
parts, which are associated with them. Hence small doses of emetic
tartar, and ipecacuanha, and large doses of nitre, by producing nausea
debilitate and lessen the energy of the circulation, and are thence
useful in inflammatory diseases. It must be added, that if nitre be
swallowed in powder, or soon after it is dissolved, it contributes to
lessen the circulation by the cold it generates, like ice-water, or the
external application of cold air.
VI. The respiration of air mixed with a
greater proportion of azote than is found in the common atmosphere, or of
air mixed with hydrogen, or with carbonic acid gas, so that the quantity
of oxygen might be less than usual, would probably act in cases of
inflammation with great advantage. In consumptions this might be most
conveniently and effectually applied, if a phthisical patient could
reside day and night in a porter or ale brewery, where great quantities
of those liquors were perpetually fermenting in vats or open barrels; or
in some great manufactory of wines from raisins or from sugar.
Externally the application of carbonic acid gas to cancers and other
ulcers instead of atmospheric air may prevent their enlargement, by
preventing the union of oxygen with matter, and thus producing a new
contagious animal acid.
III. Catalogue of Torpentia.
1. Venesection. Arteriotomy.
2. Cold water, cold air, respiration of air
with less oxygen.
3. Vegetable mucilages.
a. Seeds.—Barley, oats, rice, young peas, flax, cucumber,
melon, &c.b. Gums.—Arabic, Tragacanth, Senegal, of
cherry-trees.c. Roots.—Turnip, potatoe, althea, orchis, snow-drop.
d. Herbs.—Spinach, brocoli, mercury.
4. Vegetable acids, lemon, orange, currants,
gooseberries, apples, grape, &c. &c.
5. Animal mucus, hartshorn jelly, veal
broth, chicken water, oil? fat? cream?
6. Mineral acids, of vitriol, nitre,
sea-salt.
7. Silence, darkness.
8. Invertentia in small doses, nitre, emetic
tartar, ipecacuanha given so as to induce nausea.
9. Antacids.—Soap, tin, alcalies,
earths.
10. Medicines preventative of fermentation,
acid of vitriol.
11. Anthelmintics.—Indian pink, tin,
iron, cowhage, amalgama, smoak of tobacco.
12. Lithonthriptics, lixiv. saponarium,
aqua calcis, fixable air.
13. Externally, warm bath, and poultices,
oil, fat, wax, plasters, oiled silk, carbonic acid gas on cancers, and
other ulcers.
ADDENDA.
Page 625, line 1, after ‘number’
please to add, ‘except when the patient has naturally a pulse slower
than usual in his healthy state.’
Page 197, after line 8, please
to add, ‘Where the difficulty of breathing is very urgent in the
croup, bronchotomy is recommended by Mr. Field.’ Memoir of a Medical
Society, London, 1773, Vol. IV.
ADDITION.
INABILITY TO EMPTY THE BLADDER.
To be introduced at the end of Class III. 2. 1. 6. on Paralysis
Vesicæ Urinariæ.
An inability to empty the bladder frequently occurs to elderly men,
and is often fatal. This sometimes arises from their having too long been
restrained from making water from accidental confinement in public
society, or otherwise; whence the bladder has become so far distended as
to become paralytic; and not only this, but the neck of the bladder has
become contracted so as to resist the introduction of the catheter. In
this deplorable case it has frequently happened, that the forcible
efforts to introduce the catheter have perforated the urethra; and the
instrument has been supposed to pass into the bladder when it has only
passed into the cellular membrane along the side of it; of which I
believe I have seen two or three instances; and afterwards the part has
become so much inflamed as to render the introduction of the catheter
into the bladder impracticable.
In this situation the patients are in imminent danger, and some have
advised a trocar to be introduced into the bladder from the rectum; which
I believe is generally followed by an incurable ulcer. One patient, whom
I saw in this situation, began to make a spoonful of water after six or
seven days, and gradually in a few days emptied his bladder to about half
its size, and recovered; but I believe he never afterwards was able
completely to evacuate it.
In this situation I lately advised about two pounds of crude
quicksilver to be poured down a glass tube, which was part of a barometer
tube, drawn less at one end, and about two feet long, into the urethra,
as the patient lay on his back; which I had previously performed upon a
horse; this easily passed, as was supposed, into the bladder; on standing
erect it did not return, but on kneeling down, and lying horizontally on
his hands, the mercury readily returned; and on this account it was
believed to have passed into the bladder, as it so easily returned, when
the neck of the bladder was lower than the fundus of it. But nevertheless
as no urine followed the mercury, though the bladder was violently
distended, I was led to believe, that the urethra had been perforated by
the previous efforts to introduce a catheter and bougee; and that the
mercury had passed on the outside of the bladder into the cellular
membrane.
As the urethra is so liable to be perforated by the forcible efforts
to introduce the catheter, when the bladder is violently distended in
this deplorable disease, I should strongly recommend the injection of a
pound or two of crude mercury into the urethra to open by its weight the
neck of the bladder previous to any violent or very frequent essays with
a catheter whether of metal or of elastic resin.
LINES
TO BE PLACED AT THE END OF
ZOONOMIA.
BY A FRIEND.
JAMQUE OPUS EXEGI.
The work is done!—nor Folly’s active rage,
Nor Envy’s self, shall blot the golden page;
Time shall admire, his mellowing touch employ,
And mend the immortal tablet, not destroy.
INDEX
OF THE
ARTICLES.
A.
Absorption, iv. 2. 1.
—— cutaneous, mucous, cellular, iv. 2. 2.
—— of the veins, iv. 2. 4.
—— of inflamed vessels, iv. 2. 4. 3.
—— of intestines and liver, iv. 2. 5.
—— of venereal ulcers, iv. 2. 7.
—— not increased by cold, iv. 2. 1.
—— increased by opium after evacuation, ii. 2. 1.
Acacia, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Acids austere, iv. 2. 1. 2. iv. 3. 1.
—— vegetable, sweet, vii. 3. 4. iv. 2. 1. 2.
—— mineral, vii. 3. 6.
Acrid plants, iv. 2. 4.
Agriculture, i. 2. 3. 7.
Agues, three kinds, iv. 2. 3. 2. iv. 2. 5. iv. 2. 6. 8.
Air nourishes, i. 2. 5.
—— warm bath of, iv. 2. 3. 8.
Alcali vol. iii. 3. 8.
Almond, bitter, ii. 3. 1.
Althæa, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Allium, iii. 3. 3.
Aloe, iii. 2. 5. iii. 2. 7. iii. 3. 5. 5. vi. 2. 5.
Alum, iii. 2. 1. iv. 2. 2. iv. 2. 5. 2. iv. 2. 5. 3.
Amalgama in worms, vii. 1. 2.
Amomum zinziber, iii. 3. 1.
Amber, oil of, vi. 3. 1. 4.
Ammoniac gum, vi. 3. 1. iii. 3. 3.
—— salt or spirit, iii. 3. 1. 3.
Anasarca, warm bath in, ii. 2. 2.
Anchovy, iii. 2. 1. iii. 3. 1. 4.
Animal food, i. 2. 1. 1.
Antimony prepared, iii. 3. 1. 5. iii. 2. 1. iv. 1. 10.
Anthemis nobilis, iv. 3. 3.
—— pyrethum, iii. 3. 2.
Anxiety, v. 2. 4.
Apium, petroselinum, iii. 3. 4. 4.
Apoplexy, iv. 2. 11.
Aristolochia serpentaria, iii. 3. 1.
Armenian bole, vi. 2. 3. iv. 3. 5. 3.
Arsenic in ague, iv. 2. 6. 8. iv. 3. 6.
—— saturated solution of, iv. 2. 6. 8.
—— in itch, iv. 2. 9.
—— how it acts, iv. 2. 6. 9.
—— how to detect it, iv. 2. 6. 10.
Artemisia maritima, iv. 3. 3.
—— absynthium, iv. 3. 3.
—— santonicum, iv. 3. 3.
Artichoke-leaves, iv. 3. 3.
Asarum Europeum v. 3. 3.
Ascarides, vii. 1. 2. iii. 2. 7.
Asparagus, iii. 3. 4. 4.
Astragalus tragacanth, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Atropa belladona, ii. 3. 1.
Azote, i. 2. 5.
B.
Balsams diuretic, iii. 2. 4.
Bandages promote absorption, iv. 2. 10.
Bark, Peruvian, iv. 2. 2.
—— long used noxious, iv. 2. 11.
Barley, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Bath, warm, ii. 2. 2. 1. iii. 3. 1. 6. iii. 3. 3. 4. iii. 2. 3. 3.
—— of warm air, iv. 2. 3. 8.
—— of steam, iv. 2. 3. 8.
—— cold, vii. 2. 3.
—— nutritive, i. 2. 6. 1.
Benzoin, iii. 3. 3.
Bile of animals, iii. 3. 5. 2.
—— dilute state of, iv. 2. 6.
Blisters, how they act, iii. 2. 1. 10.
—— cure heart-burn, iii. 2. 1. 10.
—— stop vomiting, vi. 2. 2.
—— produce expectoration, iii. 2. 3. 2.
—— increase perspiration, iii. 2. 1. 10.
Blood, transfusion of, i. 2. 6. 3.
Bog-bean, iv. 3. 3.
Bole armeniæ, iv. 2. 5. 3.
Bone-ashes, iv. 2. 5. 3.
Bowels, inflammation of, v. 2. 2. 2.
Bryony, white, iii. 3. 8.
—— as a blister, iii. 2. 8.
Butter, i. 2. 3. 2.
Butter-milk, i. 2. 2. 2.
C.
Cabbage-leaves, vii. 1. 2.
Calcareous earth, i. 2. 4. 3.
—— in enteritis, v. 2. 2. 2.
Camphor, iii. 3. 1.
Canella alba, iii. 3. 1.
Cantharides, iii. 2. 6. iii. 2. 8. v. 2. 4. vi. 2. 4.
Capillary action increased by tobacco, iv. 2. 3. 7.
Capsicum, iii. 3. 1.
Carbonic acid gas, vii. 2. 6.
Cardamomum, iii. 3. 1.
Caryophyllus aromat. iii. 3. 1.
Cardamine, iv. 3. 4.
Cassia sistul, iii. 3. 5. 1.
—— senna, iii. 3. 5. 5.
Cathartics, mild, iii. 2. 5.
—— violent, v. 2. 2.
Cerussa in ulcers, iv. 2. 9. iv. 2. 7.
Chalk, iv. 2. 5. 3.
Chalybeates, iv. 3. 4. 2.
Cheese, i. 2. 2. 3.
Cherries, black, ii. 2. 1. 8.
Chlorosis, iv. 2. 6. 5.
Cicuta, ii. 3. 1.
Cinchona, iv. 2. 2.
Cinnamon, iii. 3. 1. 2.
Clay, iv. 2. 5. 3.
Cnicus acarna, v. 3. 1.
Cocculus indicus, ii. 3. 1.
Cochlearia armoracia, iii. 3. 8. iv. 3. 4.
—— hortensis, iv. 3. 4.
Cold, continued application of, vii. 2. 3.
—— interrupted, vii. 2. 3. iii. 3. 1. 7.
—— excessive, vii. 2. 3.
—— first affects lymphatics, vii. 2. 3.
—— produces rheum from the nose, vii. 2. 3.
—— quick anhelation, vii. 2. 3.
—— increases digestion, vii. 2. 3.
Cold-fit easier prevented than removed, ii. 2. 1.
Colic from lead, v. 2. 2. 2.
Condiments, i. 2. 7.
Convolvulus scammonium, v. 3. 2.
Convulsions, iv. 2. 8.
Cookery, i. 2. 3. 5.
Copaiva balsam, iii. 3. 4. 3.
Cowhage, iii. 3. 2.
Crab-juice, iv. 2. 2.
Cream, i. 2. 3. 2. i. 2. 2. 2.
Cucumis colocynthis, v. 3. 2.
Cynara scolymus, iv. 3. 3.
Cynoglossum, ii. 3. 1.
D.
Dandelion, iv. 3. 4.
Datura stramonium, ii. 3. 1.
Daucus sylvestris, iii. 3. 4. 4.
Delphinium stavisagria, ii. 3. 1.
Diabetes, iv. 2. 5.
—— warm bath in, vi. 2. 4.
Diaphoretics, iii. 3. 1. iii. 2. 1. 2.
—— best in a morning, iii. 2. 1. 5.
Diarrhœa, vi. 2. 3.
Digestion injured by cold, iii. 2. 1.
—— increased by cold, vii. 2. 3.
Digitalis, iv. 2. 3. 7. v. 2. 1. 2.
—— tincture of, iv. 2. 3. 7.
Dragon’s blood, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Dropsy, iv. 2. 3. 4. iv. 2. 6. 7.
E.
Ears, eruption behind, iv. 2. 9. 2.
Earth of bones, iv. 2. 5.
—— of alum, vi. 2. 4.
—— calcareous, iv. 2. 5. 3. vi. 2. 4. i. 2. 4. 3.
Eggs, i. 2. 1. 4.
Egg-shells diuretic, iii. 2. 4.
Electricity, ii. 2. 2. 2. iv. 2. 9.
Emetics, how they act, v. 2. 1.
Errhines mild, iii. 2. 9.
—— in hydrocephalus, v. 2. 3. 1.
—— violent, v. 2. 3.
—— in head-ach, v. 2. 3. 1.
Erysipelas, iv. 2. 9.
Essential oils, ii. 2. 3.
Ether, vitriolic, ii. 2. 3. iii. 3. 1. vi. 3. 1. 3.
—— in ascarides, vii. 1. 2.
Etiolation, i. 2. 3. 4.
Euphorbium, v. 3. 3.
Exercise, iii. 3. 1. 6. ii. 2. 6.
Eyes inflamed, ii. 2. 2. 2. iv. 2. 4. 3.
F.
Famine, times of, i. 2. 3. 5. and 6.
Fear, v. 2. 4.
Feathers, smoke of, vi. 3. 1. 6.
Fennel, iii. 3. 4. 4.
Ferula asafœtida, iii. 3. 3.
Fish, i. 2. 1. 2. i. 2. 1. 5.
Flannel shirt, ii. 2. 2. 1.
Flesh of animals, i. 2. 1.
Fluke-worm, iv. 2. 6.
Foxglove, iv. 2. 3. 7. v. 2. 1. v. 2. 4.
—— tincture of, iv. 2. 3. 7.
Friction, ii. 2. 6. iii. 3. 1. 6.
G.
Galanthus nivalis, vii. 3. 3.
Galbanum, vi. 3. 1.
Gall-stones, iv. 2. 6.
Galls of oak, iv. 3. 5.
Garlic, iii. 3. 3.
Gentiana centaurium, iv. 3. 3.
—— lutea, iv. 3. 3.
Gonorrhœa, iv. 2. 2. iii. 2. 4.
Gout, iv. 2. 11. 2.
Guaiacum, iii. 3. 1.
Gum arabic, iii. 3. 3. 3.
—— tragacanth, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Glycyrrhiza glabra, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Gravel, v. 2. 4. 4.
H.
Hartshorn, spirit and salt of, iii. 3. 3. iii. 3. 1. vi. 3. 1. 4.
—— calcined, iv. 2. 5. vi. 2. 3.
Hæmorrhages, iv. 2. 4. 4. iv. 2. 6. 2.
Hæmatoxylon campechianum, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Hay, infusion of, i. 2. 3. 6.
Head-ach, snuff in, v. 2. 3. 1.
Heat, ii. 2. 2. 1. See Bath.
—— an universal solvent, vii. 2. 2.
Helenium, iii. 3. 3. 2.
Herrings, red, iii. 3. 1. 4.
Honey, iii. 3. 3. 3. iii. 3. 5. 1.
Hop in beer, why noxious, iv. 2. 3. 6. iv. 2. 11. 2.
Hordeum distichon, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Humulus lupulus, iv. 2. 3. iv. 2. 11.
Hydrargyrus vitriolatus, v. 2. 3.
Hysteric disease, vi. 2. 1.
—— pains, vi. 2. 1.
—— convulsions, vi. 2. 1.
I.
Jalapium, iii. 3. 5. 5.
Japan earth, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Jaundice, iv. 2. 6. 3.
Ileus, vi. 2. 5.
Incitantia, ii.
Intermittents. See Agues.
Inverted motions, vi. 2. 1.
—— in hysteric disease, vi. 2. 1.
—— of the stomach, vi. 2. 2.
—— intestinal canal, vi. 2. 5.
—— of lymphatics, vi. 2. 3.
Inula helenium, iii. 3. 3. 2.
Ipecacuanha, v. 2. 1.
Iron, rust of, iv. 3. 6.
Irritability prevented, iv. 2. 3. 3.
Itch, iv. 2. 1. 3.
L.
Laurus camphora, iii. 3. 1.
—— cinnamomum, iii. 3. 1.
—— sassafras, iii. 3. 1.
Lead, iv. 3. 6.
—— colic from, v. 2. 2. 2.
—— sugar of, iv. 2. 9.
Leeks, iii. 3. 3. 1.
Legs, ulcers of, iv. 2. 10.
Lemon-juice, iv. 2. 1. iv. 2. 2.
Leontodon taraxacum, iv. 3. 4.
Life shortened by great stimulus, i. 1.
Lime, i. 2. 4. 3.
Liquorice, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Liver inflamed, iv. 2. 6.
Logwood, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Lymphatics, inverted motions of, v. 2. 1.
M.
Magnesia alba, iii. 3. 5. 3.
Malt, i. 2. 3. 5.
Manna, iii. 3. 5.
Marsh-mallows, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Marjoram, iii. 3. 9.
Marum, iii. 3. 9.
Mastich, iii. 3. 2. iii. 3. 3.
Menianthes trifoliata, iv. 3. 3.
Menispermum cocculus, ii. 3. 1.
Menstruation promoted, iv. 2. 6. 6.
—— repressed, iv. 2. 6. 6.
—— preparations of, iv. 3. 7. iv. 2. 7. iv. 2. 9.
—— injected as a clyster, vi. 3. 5.
Metallic salts, iv. 2. 6.
Milk, i. 2. 2.
Mimosa nilotica, iii. 3. 3. 3.
—— catechu, iv. 3. 5. 2.
Mint, vi. 3. 1. 3.
Mortification, iv. 2. 9.
Mucilage, vegetable, vii. 3. 3.
Mucus, animal, vii. 3. 5.
Mushrooms, i. 2. 1. 2.
Mustard, iv. 3. 4. See Sinapism.
N.
Nausea in fevers, vii. 2. 5.
Neutral salts diuretic, why, iii. 2. 4.
—— increase some coughs, iii. 2. 4.
—— increase heat of urine, iii. 2. 4.
Nicotiana tabacum, iii. 3. 9. ii. 3. 1.
Nutmeg, iii. 2. 1.
Nutrientia, i.
O.
Oil of almonds, iii. 3. 5. 4.
—— in cream, i. 2. 3. 2.
—— of amber, vi. 2. 1.
—— expressed externally, iii. 2. 3.
—— essential, ii. 2. 3. iii. 3. 1. 2.
Oiled silk, vii. 3. 13.
Oleum, animale, vi. 2. 1. vi. 3. 4.
—— ricini, iii. 3. 5. 4.
Onions, iii. 3. 3.
Opium, ii. 2. 1. 2. iv. 1. 2.
—— in nervous pains, ii. 2. 1. 5.
—— in inflammatory pains, ii. 2. 1. 6.
—— increases all secretions and absorptions, ii. 2. 1. 1.
—— absorption after evacuation, iv. 2. 8. 2. ii. 2. 1. 3.
—— stops sweats, iv. 2. 1. 2.
—— intoxicates, ii. 2. 1. 1.
Oranges, their peel, iv. 3. 3.
Orchis, vii. 3. 3.
Oxygen gas, ii. 2. 4. i. 2. 5. iii. 2. 11. iv. 1. 4.
—— produces and heals ulcers, iv. 2. 7.
P.
Papin’s digester, i. 2. 3. 5.
Papaver somniferum, ii. 3. 1. iv. 3. 2. See Opium.
Pains, periodic, cured by opium, ii. 2. 1.
Pareira brava, iii. 3. 4. 4.
Parsley, iii. 3. 4.
Passions, ii. 2. 5.
Pasturage, i. 2. 3. 7.
Pepper, iii. 3. 1.
Peripneumony, iv. 2. 8. 2.
Perspiration in a morning, iii. 2. 1.
—— not an excrement, iii. 2. 1.
Peru, balsam of, iii. 3. 5. 4.
Petechiæ, iv. 2. 4. 2.
Pimento, iii. 3. 1.
Piper indicum, iii. 3. 1.
Pistacia lentiscus, iii. 3. 2.
Pix liquida, iii. 3. 3.
Plaster-bandage, iv. 2. 10.
Pleurisy, iv. 2. 8. 2.
Polygala seneka, iii. 3. 3. 2.
Poppy. See Papaver.
Portland’s powder noxious, why, iv. 2. 11. 2.
Potatoe-bread, i. 2. 3. 4.
Potentilla, iv. 3. 5.
Prunes, iii. 3. 5. 1.
Prunus domestica, iii. 3. 5. 1.
—— spinosa, iv. 3. 1.
—— lauro-cerasus, ii. 3. 1.
Pulegium, vi. 3. 1. 3.
Pulse, intermittent, relieved by arsenic, iv. 2. 6.
Pyrethrum, iii. 3. 2.
Pyrus malus, vii.
—— cydonia, iv. 3. 1.
Q.
R.
Ratafie, why destructive, ii. 2. 1.
Resin diuretic, iii. 2. 4. vi. 2. 4.
Rhamnus catharticus, v. 3. 2.
Rheumatism, iv. 2. 4. 5. iv. 2. 10. 2.
Rheum palmatum. See Rhubarb.
Rhubarb, iii. 2. 1. iv. 2. 5. 1. iii. 3. 5. 5.
—— causes constipation, why, iii. 2. 1. 1.
Rice, vii.
Roses, iv. 3. 5.
Rot in sheep, iv. 2. 6.
S.
Sago, vii. 3.
Sagopænum, vi. 3. 1.
Salivation not necessary, iv. 2. 7.
—— hysteric, v. 2. 3.
Salt, common, unwholesome, iii. 1. 12.
—— muriatic, iii. 3. 1.
—— in clysters, iii. 2. 7.
Salts, why diuretic, iii. 2. 4.
—— neutral, iii. 3. 5. 3. iii. 2. 4.
—— improper in coughs and gonorrhœa, iii. 2. 4.
Salt fish and salt meat increase perspiration, iii. 2. 1.
Sassafras, iii. 3. 1.
Scammony, v. 2. 2.
Scarcity, times of, i. 2. 3. 5. and 6.
Scilla maritima, v. 2. 2. iv. 2. 3. iii. 3. 3. v. 2. 3.
Scorbutic legs, iv. 2. 10.
Scrophulous tumours, ii. 2. 4. iv. 2. 9.
Sea-water, iii. 3. 5. 3.
Secernentia, iii.
Secretion of the bladder, iii. 2. 6.
—— of the rectum, iii. 2. 7.
—— of the skin, iii. 2. 8.
Seneka, iii. 3. 3. 2.
Senna, iii. 3. 5. 5.
Serpentaria virginiana, iii. 3. 1.
Sialagogues, iii. 2. 2. v. 2. 3.
Simarouba, iv. 3. 5.
Sinapi, iv. 3. 4.
Sinapisms, vi. 2. 2. iii. 2. 8. vi. 2. 2.
Sisymbrium nasturtium, iv. 3. 4.
Sloes, iv. 2. 2.
Snuffs of candles, vi. 3. 1. 4.
Society, i. 2. 3. 7.
Soot, vi. 3. 1. 4.
Sorbentia, various kinds, iv. 2. 1.
Spasmodic doctrine exploded, vii. 2. 3.
Spermaceti, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Spice noxious, iii. 1. 12.
Spirit of wine noxious, ii. 2. 1.
Sponge, burnt, vi. 3. 1. 4.
Squill. See Scilla.
Starch, i. 2. 3. 1.
—— from poisonous roots, i. 2. 3. 4.
Steam, bath of, iv. 2. 3. 8.
Steel, iv. 2. 6.
—— forwards and represses menstruation, iv. 2. 6.
Stizolobium siliqua hirsuta, iii. 3. 2. vii. 3. 11.
Strychnos nux vomica, ii. 3. 1.
Sublimate of mercury, iv. 2. 7. iv. 2. 9.
Sugar nourishing, i. 2. 3. 1. and 5. iii. 3. 3. 3.
—— formed after the death of the plant, i. 2. 3. 5.
—— aperient, iii. 3. 5. 1.
Sulphur, iii. 3. 5. 4.
Sweats in a morning, iii. 2. 1. 5.
—— on waking, iii. 2. 1. 5.
—— cold, v. 2. 5.
—— stopped by opium, iv. 2. 1. 2.
T.
Tænia, vermes. See Worms.
Tamarinds, iii. 3. 5. 1.
Tansey, tanacetum, iv. 3. 3.
Tar, iii. 3. 3.
Tartar, crystals of, iii. 3. 5. 1. Class i. 2. 3. 13.
—— vitriolate, iii. 3. 5. 3.
Tea, vii. 2. 1.
Tears, iii. 2. 10.
Testaceous powders, iv. 2. 1.
Tetradynamia, plants of, iv. 2. 4.
Tincture of digitalis, iv. 2.
Tinea, herpes, iv. 2. 1. 4.
Tobacco, ii. 3. 1. iii. 3. 9. iv. 2. 3. 7.
—— injures digestion, iii. 2. 2. 3.
Tolu balsam, iii. 3. 3.
Tormentilla erecta, iv. 3. 5.
Torpentia, vii.
Tragacanth gum, iii. 3. 3. 3.
Turpentine, vi. 2. 4.
—— spirit of, iii. 2. 6.
Turpeth mineral, v. 2. 3.
Tussilago farfara, iii. 3. 3. 3.
U.
Ulcers, scrophulous, iv. 2. 9.
—— of the mouth, iv. 2. 2.
—— cured by absorption, ii. 2. 1. 4. iv. 2. 3. 5.
Uva ursi, iv. 3. 5.
V.
Valerian, vi. 3. 1.
Vegetable acids, iv. 2. 1.
—— food, i. 2. 1. 2.
Venereal ulcers, iv. 2. 7.
Venesection, vii. 2. 4. iv. 2. 8.
—— diminishes secretions, vii. 2. 4.
—— increases absorptions, vii. 2. 4.
Veratrum, v. 3. 2.
Vibices, iv. 2. 4. 3.
Vinegar, iv. 2. 1. 2. iv. 2. 4. 3. ii. 2. 1. 9.
Vitriol blue in agues, iv. 2. 6. iv. 2. 2.
—— in ulcers, iv. 2. 9.
—— acid of, iv. 2. 1.
—— in sweats, iv. 1. 1.
—— in small-pox, iv. 1. 1.
Volatile salt, vi. 3. 1. 6.
Vomiting, v. 2. 2.
Vomiting stopped by mercury, vi. 2. 2.
Vomits, iv. 2. 3. 7.
W.
Warm bath, ii. 2. 2. 1.
—— in diabetes vi. 2. 4.
Water, i. 2. 4.
—— dilutes and lubricates, vii. 2. 2.
—— cold, produces sweats, iii. 2. 1.
—— iced, in ileus, vi. 2. 5.
—— cresses, iv. 3. 4.
Whey of milk, iii. 3. 5. 2. i. 2. 2. 2.
Wine, ii. 3. 1.
Worms, vii. 1. 2. iii. 2. 7. iv. 2. 6. 4.
—— in sheep, iv. 2. 6. 4.
Z.
Zinc, vitriol of, v. 3. 1.
THE END.



